⚜⚜ ♥ Aashiqui ♥ ⚜⚜

♥ ( A pure lov e story ) ♥

Update 1
Trinnnggg ..Trinnnggg ..phone baj raha tha .. sath hi sofepe Mrs. Singhaniy a ( soniy a singhaniy a ) aur unke husband Mr. Singhaniy a ( Sidharth Singaniy a ) bethe hue tv dekh rahe
the .. ring sunte hi sidharth ne kaha

Sidharth :-Jao y ar phone uthao Pakistan se hi hoga Sam k liye aur who sahab ghum raha hai Manchester mein

Soniy a :-jee dekhti huin kon hai Soniy a k phone uthaate hi dusri taraf se aw az ati hai

Voice :- hello ,

Soniy a :- Hi , Whoz there ?

Voice :- I am saleem khan .. Sameer’s father from Pakistan ..

Soniy a :-ohh sorry sir apko pehchan nai payi .. mein soniy a aap mujhe to jante hi hai

Saleem :-jee janta hu , Ky a mein sameer se baat kar sakta hu

Soniy a :- sorry Sir he is in Manchester .. mein usko inform kar dungi k aap ne phone kiya tha

Saleem :-kya tum mujhe bata sakte ho k who Manchester q gaya hai aur wapis kab ayega

Soniy a :- jee sir who apne kis i kam se gaya tha aur aaj uske favourite team Arsenal ka bhi match hai to who match dekhne k liye wahi ruka hua hai .. aur mujhe pata nai hai k w ho
kab w apis ayega ..

Saleem :- Thanks for telling .. tumhara usse contact ho to aap useybol dein k jitni jaldi ho sake hum se baat kar lein its urgent

Soniy a :- Ok Sir , I w ill tell him .. koi problem hai kya ?

Saleem :-none of y our buiseness ..

mein phone rakh raha hu tum sameer ko bata dena Aur phone cut jaata hai ..soniy a wapis aa ke sidharth k pas aa ke moon phula k beth jati hai .. uski mood thodi off thi .. usey
dekhte hi sidharth haste hue bola

Sidharth :-ky a hua kon tha aur tumhara mood itna kharab q ho gaya hai .. ?

Soniy a :- tum bhi aise pooch rahe ho jaise tumhe kuch pata hi nahi hai .. aur kon ho sakta hai landline pe to sirf Pakistan se calls ate hai aur calls karne wale Sam k relative hote
hai .. Aj bhi uske dad hi the uske bare me puch rahe the ..aur ye bhi kaha k usey bataye k humey jald azjald call karey kuch urgent hai ..

Sidharth :-acha tumne pucha nai k koi problem to nai hai ..

Sidharth jaan buj kar usey chidhaanee k liy e keh raha tha ..Soniya ne pillow utha ke usey marte hue

Soniy a :-Pucha tha na aur jaw ab bhi boht acha mila .( awaz thoda bhaari kar ke sam k dad k naqal karte hue ) Non of ur buiseness ..yar ktna khadoos hai Sam k dad agar who Sam
k father na hote to me batati usey

Sidharth :-Ooo miss gabar calm down .. Ab Sam ko call kar k batao k apne ghar pe phone kare

Soniy a :-haan mein kahungi aur who karega .. agar who karta na to aaj uske phone yaha nai ate uske cell pe hi ate .. Ab aap hi karein usey call mein nai karne wali pata nai uska
mood acha hoga y a bura ..aur ghusse me who apne father se bhi age hai w ho kuch aur na bol dein , na baba na mein nahi karti

Sidharth :-y aar dekh nai rahi ho mera fav ourite show lga hua hai mein who dekh raha hu tum hi usey call karo plz .. agar ghusse me ho to phone mujhe de dena me baat karunga

Soniy a :- haan aise bol rahe ho jaise tumse boht darta hai w oh...

Ye dono hai Mr and Mrs Singhaniya , jo k london me rehte hai ..inka ghar boht badha hai aur double storey hai .. upar k floor pe sare room sam use karta hai apne aur sneha k liy e
study aur baqi k kamon k liye neeche k 1 room sidharth ka hai aur baqi k rooms guest k liye hai .. guest to kabhi ate nai hai magar saal me aik ya do bar india se koi na koi relativ e
zaroor ate hai ....

Sidharth Singhaniy a age 32 muscullar body aur boht hi handsome aurhot ..hamesha khush rehne wala London mein ***** Company ka CEO hai..

Soniy a Singhani age 30 attractiv e body aur kamal ki khubsoorat ,kisi model se kam nai hai hamesha saj dhaj k rehti hai apne husband k liye .. ye Singhaniy a’s k family buiseness
chalati hai ..jo k sidharth k dad ka tha unke maut k baad sidharth ne to sambhalne se manah kar diya q k who Apne dam pe kuch karna chahte the isliye soniy a ne sambhala...

In dono ki lov e marriage thi isliye inme boht py ar hai ..inki 1 hi beti hai Sneha jo k boht cute hai abhi hi school jana shuru ki hai apne parents ki jan hai .. hamesha Sam se chipki
rehti hai apne parents k sath itna nai rehti jitna Sam k sath rehti hai .. Sameer ( sam ) Sidharth aur Soniya ki jaan .. in dono ka koi bhai nai hai isliy e sam ko hi apna bhai mante hai
isliy e sab se ziada us par hi bharosa karte hai .. Sidharth aur soniy a ziada tar to parties aur meeting k me hi rehte hai isliy e apni beti ko sam k pas hi chorh k jate hai ..

Tringg Trinngg … Sam ka phone bajta hai ..sam phone utha kar dekhta hai to phone Soniya ki hoti hai .. Sam call pick karta hai

Sam :- hello Di , kaise ho aap .. subah hi to baat hui thi koi kam tha ky a

Soniy a :-mein theek hu .. haan mujhe yaad hai subah hi baat hui th .. abhi kuch aur batane k liy e phone kiy a tha
Sam :-haan Di boliy e kya hua kuch problem hai kya

Soniy a :-nai problem nai hai Pakistan se tumhare father ne call kiy a tha

Sam baat ko beech me katte hue bole

Sam :- To isme konsi badi baat hai roz to ate hai

Soniy a :- but is baar w ho keh rahe the k koi zaruri baat hai tum unse jitni jaldi ho sake baat kar lo

Sam :- di y ar ye unka koi bahana hai mujhse baat karne ka mujhe pata hai

Soniy a :- to kya hua tumhare parents hai unse baat karne mein kya jata hai

Sam :- Chorho di aap nai samjhoge .. aap sunao sneha school se ayi k nai

Soniy a :- nai abhi ane wali hogi aur ate hi tumhare bare me pooch k rone lagegi

Sam :- hmm mein jaldi ane ki koshish karunga di , Agar bhaiy a paas hai to phone unko denge plz Soniy a phone sidharth ko deti hai

Sidharth :- aur sam w hats going on bro ..

Sam :- nothing special bro .. smoking and driving ..

Sidharth :- hmm smoking zara kam karna aur haan club , drinks aur drugs se door rehna samjhe

Sam :- jee bhaiy a samajh gaya .. aur haan who aap k office wala kam bhi kar diya kuch bada masla nai tha bus 6 to 7 hours lage theek karne me aur aapke Manchester wale boss
ne mujhe rew ard bhi diya hai *** $ ..

Sidharth :- chalo acha hua jaldi hi nipta liy a .. who log bhi pareshan they bechare ..aur sunao kab aa rahe ho

Sam :- bhaiy a aaj to match hai to shayad parson tak aa jau

Sidharth :- hmm acha yar apne ghar pe baat karna who log pareshan hai tumhare liye

Sam :- acha bhai me rakhta huin .. stadium k parking me pohonch gaya hu .. bye tc

Sam phone kat deta hai aur gadi park kar k stadium k andar chala jaata hai Sameer khan( hero ), age 23 , handsome , hot aur s exy body with 6 packs..blue eyes aur thode lambe
baal..karate me black belt tha .. Race aur chess( shatranj ) me koi isey nai hara paya tha aaj tak aur racing ka aisa shauq tha isey k isne boht choti umar me hi bike racing start ki ..

magar pakistan chorhne k baad ye shauq bhi choot gayi magar chess me aaj bhi koi isey nai hara sakta..london ane k baad aik aur shauq charha body banane ki aur banayi bhi
ghar k chat pe hi apne liy e gy m banaya hua hai aur rozana waha work out karta hai .. koi bhi ladki isey dekh lein to hosh kho bethe..Singing iska passion hai ..university me sab
uske singing k fan hai aur aksar iske concert hote the.. Dosti kisi k sath nai karta q k usey akele rehna pasand hai isliy e 5 salon me usne boht se fan banaye magar best frnd 1 bhi
nai haan HI Hello w ale formal friend boht hai ..ladkion se nafrat karta hai kabhi bhi kisi ladki se sidhi moon baat nai karta ..

London k ***** Univ ersty se IT web designing me top kiya hai pure univ ersity mein .. isliy e ab London k boht bade bade companies se usey offers aa rahe hai .. hamesha bright raha
hai har jagah .. 5 sal pehle jo London ay a kabhi wapis gaya hi nahi .. 5 sal pehle jo iske sath hua tha w ho kabhi bula hi nai paya ..i ske ane k 1 sal baad hi uske family members isse
milne ay e magar uske baad kabhi nai aye .. London aane k 2 sal baad hi sidharth k family se mila aur unke sath rehne laga ab unke family ka hissa hai ye bhi apne bhaiy a aur didi
se boht py ar karta hai sneha to iski jaan hai hi ..
Update 2
After 3 Day s .. In London

Sam w apis aa chukka tha aur sab family members beth k raat ka khana kha rahe theinSneha hamesha ki tarah Sam k god me beth k uske hathon se kha rahi thi , Sidharth bolta
hai..

Sidharth :- Q bhay i , apne team k harne pe saug mana rahe ho mein ne pehle hi kaha tha k w apis aa ja tera team har jayega magar nai tu keh raha tha k line up acha hai jeet
jay ega..

Sam :- Bhaiy a kasam se who last min pe jo goal hua hai who sari ghalti defender ki hai agar who ziada age na aya hota to goal kabhi nai hota..

Sidharth :- haan ab harne k baad y ehi bahane banaoge ..

Sam :- nai bhaiy a bahane nai hai aapne interview nai dekha manager ka usne bhi yehi kaha tha , khair haar bhi gaye to kya hua Manchester united se to age hi hai ab bhi top 3
mein hai apke team ki tarah nai 6th position pe hai ..

Sidharth :- beta mana lo khushiy an premier league to humara hi hai .. Manchester United walon ka ..

Sam :- haan bhaiy a dekh lo khwaab , premier league to humara hi hai ..

Aise hi behes karte hue khana khatam ho gaya to sam uth ke smoking karne chala gaya ye uski adat thi khana khane k baad sigeret zaroor peeta tha ..

sam me aik y ehi buri aadat thi sigeret peene ki aur who sirf sneha k pas sigeret nai peeta k uski sihat kharab na ho jaye baqi sab k samne peeta tha ..

Sam seedha chat pe jaata hai jaha uska apna gym hai ..wahi khade ho ke sigeret peene lag gaya .. sigeret peene mein aise kho gaya k usey pata hi nai chala k usne 6 sigeret
khatm kar diy e hai usey hosh tab ay a jab usey sidharth ki awaz ayi jo usey neeche se awaz de raha tha .. who sigeret khatam kar k neeche jaata hai ..
Niche sidharth chess table pe uska wait kar raha tha ..ye inka maamul tha khana khane k baad aik round lagate the chess ka aur hamesha sam hi jeetta tha .. jate hi sam ne kaha ..

Sam :- Q bhaiy a aaj phir harne k liye tayar ho ke bethe ho haan ?

Sidharth :- pehle aao to phir dekhte hai kon harta hai

Sam :- chalo phir ..

Sam bhi jaa k sidharth k samne beth jaata hai ..soniy a kehti hai ..

Soniy a :- sam coffee piyoge mein apne liye bana rahi huin ..

Sam :- haan di aik black coffee mere liye banaye ..

Soniy a coffee banane chali jaati hai, sidharth aur sam ka match start hota hai 4 5 moves hi hue the k soniy a bhi coffee le k aa jati hai dono coffee peete hue game khel rahe the
match kafi crutial ho chukka tha tabhi ptcl pe ring bajta hai , Sidharth bolta hai..

Sidharth :- chal bhai utha le phone tere liy e hi hoga Pakistan se..

Sam :- mein to nai uthaane w ala , yar di jao na aap baat karo aur bolna k sam nai aya abhi tak Manchester se ..

Soniy a :- na baba me baat nai kar sakti aik to tumhare dad itne ghusse me hote hai k sahi se baat hi nai karte ..

Sidharth :- chal bhai dekh lo shayad Ahmer ho , usse to baat karta hai na tu ..

Sam uthte hue kehta hai

Sam :- Di inhe dekhna kahi cheeting na kar de ye game mein ..

Aur sam jaa ke phone dekhta hai aur number dekh k hi samajh jata hai k Pakistan se hai call ..
Update 3
Aur sam jaa ke phone dekhta hai aur number dekh k hi samajh jata hai k Pakistan se hai call ,sam phone utha ke bolta

Sam :- Aoa ,

Samne se sam k dad ki awaz ati hai

Saleem :- Wasalam beta , kaise ho

Sam :- jee dad theek hu aap log kaise hai

Saleem :- sab theek hai , aur beta kam

Sam baat ko beech me hi kaatte hue kehta hai

Sam :- koi kaam tha kya dad jo apne call kiya

Saleem :- w ho beta tumhare bhai Ahmer ki shadi hone wali hai 3 hafte baad isliye agar tum aa jao to acha hoga

Sam :- dad me y aha farigh nai betha hu k waha aa k shadia attend karu , mein ne apne Uni me top kiya hai isliye mujhe yaha boht se bade companies ne interview k liye bulaya hai
so mein boht busy hu isliy e mein nai aa sakta ..

Saleem :- but beta w ho tumhare bhai

Sam :- By e dad mujhe aik kam karna hai busy hu free ho ke call karunga

Aur phone kaat deta hai , aur apne seat pe aa ke beth jaata hai .. aur dekh raha tha k kuch changes to nai kiya hai chess mein .. sab chup the tabhi phone dubara bajta hai tab sam
kehta hai

Sam :- Di y ar plz aap phone uthao aur mera puche to bolna k who nai hai bahir chala gaya

Sam k mood ko dekhte hue soniy a kuch nai bolti aur sidha jaa ke phone uthati hai to aw az sam k bhai kit hi

Ahmer :- hello

Soniy a :- hello , jee kon bat kar raha hai aur kisse baat karna hai

Ahmer :- jee me ahmer baat kar raha hu sameer ka bhai mujhe sam se bat karna hai

Soniy a :- who to nai hai bahir chala gaya

Ahmer :- mujhe pata hai w ho wahi betha hua

Soniy a :- mein sach keh rahi hu who bahir chala gaya

Ahmer :- aap phone ka speaker on karein .. mein khud usse baat karunga
Soniy a speaker on karti hai

Ahmer :- sam mujhe pata hai tu w ahi hai to sidhi tarah se aa ja warna bata raha hu dobara zindagi me kabhi baat nai karunga .. last time keh raha hu aa ja

Sam chup rehta

Ahmer :- bhaarh me ja ab dubara kabhi mujhe bhai nai kehna ab me tere liye mar gaya

Aur phone rakhne hi w ala tha k sam phone utha k kehta hai

Sam :- bs itna hi py ar hai , itni choti baat pe naraz ho gay e

Ahmer :-ab ay a na line pe , tujhe baat choti lag rahi hai y aha meri shadi hone wali hai aur mera jigr waha London me beth k nakhre kar raha hai

Sam :- y ar baat nakhre ki nai hai aap logo ko pata hai me baat nai karna chahta hu ksi se phir bhi dad se phone karwate ho khud q nai karte sara mood kharab ho jata hai

Ahmer :-Ab chorh na is baat ko ye bata shadi pe aa raha hai na mere

Sam :- bhai aap achi tarah jante ho me nai aunga phir q keh rahe ho ane k liy e

Ahmer :- y ar tu bhoolta q nai hai us baat ko ,5 sal guzar gaye us baat ko magar tu ab bhi us baat ko le k betha hua hai w aha , wapis bhi nai ata aur kisi se sidhi moon baat nai
karta , tumhe pata hai y aha hum sab kaise jee rahe hai

Sam :-aap ko pata hai me kaise jee raha hu ?

Ahmer kuch nai bol pata hai , kuch der chup rehne k baad topic change karte hue kehta hai

Ahmer :- y aar aa ja na plz mere liy e hi

Sam bhi thoda normal hote hue kehta hai

Sam :- acha y e batao real me mujhe bula rahe ho ya aise hi formality k liye keh rahe ho

Ahmer :- nai y ar tu to jigr hai apna tere baghair shadi thodi karunga kya

Sam :- oo hello shadi tu mujhse nai kar raha jo mere baghair nai karega

Ahmer :- nai y ar chota bhai hai tu mera tu hi agar mere shadi me nai hua to kya faida mere shadi ka

Sam :- bhai sach keh raha hu aaj kal boht busy hu magar phir bhi koshish karunga aane ki

Ahmer :- koshish nai zaroor ana me tumhara intzar karunga

Sam :- koshish kar sakta hu bhai ane ki , aur ghar me sab kaise hai mom , dad aur mahrosh

Ahmer :- sab theek hai aur tumhe boht miss karte hai

Sam :- q aap nai karte ho

Ahmer :- mein bhi karta hu magar mahrosh jitna nai karta , who tumhe boht miss

Sam baat ko beech me hi katta hai

Sam :-ab uski dastaan le k mat bethna bhai , aik to waha bhaiy a lage hue hai cheeting me aur yaha aap lage hue hai ..

Ahmer :- matlb aaj phir jeetne w ale ho

Sam :- y upp , chalo bhai phir baat karenge , abhi me jaa raha hu game khelne kahi bhaiy ya game ziada na bigadh dein ..

Ahmer :- ok tc , jaldi ana shadi k liye, hum tumhara wait karenge

Aur phone cut jaata hai sam ka mood bhi theek ho chukka tha apne bade bhai se baat kar ke ..
Update 4
Aur phone cut jaata hai sam ka mood bhi theek ho chukka tha apne bade bhai se baat kar ke ..who jaa ke apne seat pe bethte hue kehta hai

Sam :- mujhe pata hai bhaiy a cheeting to aap ne kiya hai magar phir bhi haarne ke liye tayar ho jao

Sidharth :- nai y ar me ne koi cheeting nai kiy a hai apne didi se pooch lo

Sam :- ab di se ky a poochu usne bhi to ap ka hi sath dena hai

Sidharth topic change karte hue kehta hai

Sidharth :- aur ky a keh raha tha ahmer ?

Sam :- kuch nai 2 3 w eeks baad uski shadi hai aur mujhe bula raha tha
Sidharth :- to jaata q nai hai y ar . tere bade bhai ki shadi hai aur tu y aha betha hua hai

Sam :-nai bhai aap nai samjhoge mera dil nai karta wapis waha jane ka

Sidharth :-ky a nai samjhunga yar jab bhi puchta hu yehi kehte ho batate q nai k ky a kiya tha tumhare sath

Sam :- aap ko janna hai na to batata hu theek hai .. game start karte hai sath sath bataunga

Sam start karta hai shuru se k uske sath kya hua tha soniya bhi sath me beth k sun rahi thi

In Pakistan

Sam k ghar me sab Tv lounge me bethe hue the phone katne ke baad Ahmer kehta hai

Ahmer :- mein ne to usey kafi zor diya hai ane k liye magar mujhe nai lagta k who ayega

Saleem :- haan mujhe bhi y ehi lagta hai who nai ayega , woh humse itna nafrat karta hai k mujhse theek se baat hi nai karta

Ahmer :- w ho aap logo se nafrat nai karta bs dil torh diy a hai aap logo ne uska , aaj bhi aap sab k bare me pooch raha tha k sab kaise hai

Ye sunte hi sam ki behn mahrosh khush hote hue kehti hai

Mahrosh :- sach bhaiy a kya bhai mere bare me bhi pooch rahe the

Ahmer :- haan tumhare bare me bhi pooch raha tha k kaisi hai who

Mahrosh :- bhaiya agar who humse itna pyar karta hai to ata q nai humare pas wapis

Ahmer :- jo tum logo ne kiy a hai uske sath uske baad to lagta hai w ho kabhi nai ayega

Ye sunte hi mahrosh k aankhon me aansoo aa jate hai aur who rone lagti hai ,uski mom ( Humaira ) usey chup karate hue Ahmer ko dantti hai

Humaira :- ky a tum bhi rula diya na isey , kya zaroorat thi y e sab kehne ki haan roz aise hi rulate ho isey tum

Ahmer :- haan ky a ghalat kaha me ne sach hi to kaha hai me ne , aap logo ne jo uske sath kiy a tha uske baad apko lagta hai k who wapis ayega , shukar karein k who baat to karta
hai agar mere sath kiy a hota na to kabhi shakal bhi nai dekhata aap logo ka .. baat karte ho

Ye kehte hue w ho uth ke apne room me jaata hai

Humaira :- dekha apne bête ko kaise zaban ladha raha tha , thoda bhi sense nai hai k badon se kaise baat karte hai .. bs jo bhi moon me aye bakta chala jata hai

Saleem :- sach hi to keh raha hai us waqt agar hum thoda bhi sabar karte aur itminan se sameer se puchte to aaj w ho London me na hota yaha humare paas hota ..

Humaira :- ab isme humari bhi to koi ghalti nai hai na jo samne tha uspe bharosa karna padha humey bhi

Saleem :- ghalti to humse hi hui hai jski saza humey ab mil rahi hai ஐஸ்
Update 5
Ye hai Sameer ka real family ..

Saleem Khan Age 58 , magar dekhne se nai lagta k who itne bade hai .. khud ko boht fit rakha hua hai ex ercises hamesha karte hai .. Ye Islamabad se *** KM door ***** city me
rehte hai aur inka import ex port aur real estate ka buiseness hai aur pakistan k bade buiseness mens me shumar hote hai..ye boht hansmukh aur khush rehne wale insan the
magar bête k London jane k baad inka nature hi change ho gaya .. ye ab boht khadoos aur chup chup rehne lag gaye hai

Humaira khan age 48 , sameer ki soteli maa magar 3o bachon se boht py ar karti hai inka koi bacha nahi hai.. ye house wife hai hamesha apne bachon ki khushi chahti hai magar
thodi shakki nature ki aurat hai .. magar dil ki boht achi hai apne bachon se boht pyaar karti hai . aur apne bête sameer ko boht miss karti hai magar kabhi zahir nai karti aur uske
jane k bad aaj tak kabhi usse phone pe baat nai kiy a .. q k inme itni himmat hi nai thi k w ho sameer se phir baat kar sake

Ahmer khan age 26 , smart and handsome, kafi shy aur silent ty pe ladka .. isne MBA complete kiy a hai aur apne dad k sath unke busieness sambhalte hai .. ziada kisi se baat nai
karta aur gine chune hi dost hai inke … bachpan se hi apne cuzn se pyar karta tha aur shadi bhi usi se kar raha hai ab .. apne bhai se boht pyar karta hai aur hamesha usko
support karta hai chahe w ho ghalt hi q na ho .. apne choti behn mahrosh se iski itni nai banti jitni sameer k sath boht banti hai

Mahrosh khan Age 21 , cute and beautifull girl .. style me sab ko peeche chorh de ladkian isse boht jalti hai q k y e jaha bhi hoti hai unki taraf koi nai dekhta … jo bhi dekhe bs
deew ana hi ho jay e .. jis se bhi baat karti hai bs who is ke baton me kho jata hai aise mithas hai iske baton mein magar sameer k London jane k baad ye bhi chup si rehne lagi hai
y e college me padhti hai engineering kar rahi hai 3rd year ki student hai .. apne bhai sameer se boht pyaar karti hai aur usey boht miss karti hai
Update 6
Back To London

Sab kuch sunne ke baad sidharth bolta hai

Sidharth :- dekho sameer , jo bhi hua who just misunderstanding thi yar usme tumhare family members ki koi ghalti nai hai .. unke samne jo tha uspe unko majburan bharosa karna
padha .. unko tum pe bharosa tha magar un llogo ne josh me aa k faisla liya aur ye sab hua .. isme un logo ki koi ghalti nai hai tum be wajah unko saza de rahe ho tumhe jaa k
shadi attend kar leni chahiy e ..

Soniy a :- mujhe bhi yehi lag raha hai sam tumhe jana chahiy e Pakistan
Sam :- check mate D

Sidharth :- w hat ?

Sam :- haar gay e aap dubara D

Sidharth :- nai y e y e nai tum ne cheating nai ye kaise hua tumne cheating kiya hai

Sam :- match aap khel rahe the aur dekh bhi rahe the di aap hi batay e kya me ne cheating kiy a hai

Soniy a :- nai pure imandari se khel rahe the tum

Sidharth :- tum harte q nai ho y ar ?

Sam:- bhaiyya Pakistan me bhi jab me jeetta tha na to mera frnd mujhse y ehi kehta tha tab mera jaw ab ye hota tha .. jis din me ches s aur race me har gaya samajh lena mujhe ishq
ho gay a jai aur y e tino kabhi mumkin nahi .. samjhe

Sidharth :- chal chorh isko ye bata k tu jaa raha hai y a nai paistan

Sam :- pata nai sochunga

Sidharth :- ab tum pe hai jao y a nai humari sunte ho to chale hi jao w ho log bhi khush honge

Sam :- hmm sochunga is bare .. chalo kafi raat ho gay i hai aap log bhi so jao me bhi thoda w ork out karne k baad so jaunga

Sidharth :- acha aik min ruko

Sidharth uth k apne room me jata hai aur thodi dair baad aik choti si box le ke bahir nikalta hai aur sam ko dete hue kehta hai

Sidharth:- y e le tera rew ard meri taraf se kaam jaldi pura karne k liy e

Ye aik apple i-pad thi

Sam :- are bhai iski kya zaroorat thi mere paas kitne padhe hue hai use kaha karta hu mein

Sidharth :- chal rakh le na y ar bhaw q kha raha hai , agar tujhe nai chahiye to Pakistan jaa k mahrosh ko de dena meri taraf se as a gift

Sam bhi chup chap le leta hai aur upper apne room me rakh ke sidha chat pe jaata hai aur w ork out start karta hai hai ..kafi heavy workout karta tha apne body ko hamesha fit
rakhna usey pasand tha .. tabhi usne dekha k soniya uske liye juice bana k upper aa gayi , sam paseene me lath path tha , sam ne kaha

Sam :- arey di iski kya zaroorat thi , me khud bana leta na baad mein

Soniy a :- tumhare liye aik juice bhi nai bana sakti kya mein .. aur haan thoda kam work out karo dekha apne body ko muscles kitne bade ho gaye hai , ziada bade bhi ache nai lagte
samjhe

Sam :- haha aise keh rahe ho jaise me sununga ,aap ko bhi pata hai body banana mujhe ktna pasand hai mujhe bada body hi acha lagta hai ..

Sam thoda juice peene k bad apna w ork out phir se start karta hai aur soniya thodi dair bethne k baad sone chali jati hai .. sam dubara apne work out me busy ho jata hai tabhi usey
rone ki aw az aati hai w ho door ki taraf dekhta hai to w aha sneha khadi ro rahi hoti hai , sam uske pas ja ke usey apne godme utha k puchta hai

Sam :- ky a hua mele jaanu ko, ro q rahi hai batao , kishi ne kuch kaha kaa ??

Sam py ar se sneha ko jaanu , jaan , gudiy a waghera keh kar bulata hai aur koi mind bhi nai karta

Sneha :- nahi bhaiy a mujhe akele sone me dar lag rahi thi aap bhi ay e na sote hai

Sam :- acha mele jaanu gudiya ko dar lag rahi hai aur mujhe pata hi nahi hai .. chalo chalte hai tum mere sath hi so jaana

Sneha :- haan bhai mujhe apne sath hi sulaya karein mujhe boht dar lagta hai

Sam :- acha jaanu tumhe apne paas hi sulaunga

Aur phir dono neeche ate hai sam usko apne bed pe bitha k phir aik short pant pehn kar aata hai aur sneha ka sar apne baazu pe rakhta hai , sneha poochti hai

Sneha :- bhaiy a kya aap humey chorh kar jaa rahe ho

Sam :- nahi mele jaanu , tumhe kis ne kaha k mein tum logo ko chorh kar jaunga

Sneha :- aaj mummy , papa keh rahe the na aap ko Pakistan jao

Sam :- haan jaanu w ho keh rahe the magar me jaa to nai raha hu na aur agar jaunga bhi to jaldi w apis aa jaunga , waha tumhare bagher thodi na reh sakta huin me ..

Sneha :- sach bhaiya me ap ko itna pasand hu ..

Sam :- haan tum to meri jaan ho , ab jaldi so jao w arna kal school k liye nai uth paoge waise bhi kafi late ho gay a hai ..
Sneha sam k gal pe kiss kar ke usey gd nyt bolti hai aur sam k baahon me so jati hai ..sam apne sochon me khoya hua tha k Pak istan jaau ya na jaau ?aur waha jaa k kitne din
rahunga y ehi sab soch raha tha aur y ehi sab sochte sochte so jata hai usne aik faisla le liya tha ..
Update 7
After 5 day s at Pindi Airport

Pindi airport par aeroplane land hota hai aur passenger bahir aa rahe the unme sam bhi tha kandhe pe guitar latkaya hua tha aur aankhon me black glasses , kisi hero se kam nai
lag raha tha ..traw ley me uske luguage rakhe hue the aur woh dekhta hai airport kafi change ho gaya pichli bar jab gaya tha tab kafi alag tha . ...

Sam airport se bahir aa k dekhta hai dopeher ka ty m tha aur mausam kafi acha tha .. bahir aa ke usne aik taxi liya **** hotel ki taraf chala gaya .. usne apne ghar me kisi ko nai
batay a tha k w ho aa raha hai isliy e usey leine koi nai aya tha ..

sam hotel me check in karta hai aur apne luguage apne room me rakhta hai thoda fresh hone k bad London call kar ke batata hai aur kuch khane aur apne city k liye ticket book
karane k liy e bahir jaata hai

Pehle w ho sadar bazaar jaata hai w aha jaa k pehla kam who ye karta hai k apne liye aik naya sim leta hai Pakistan ka aur usey activ e karne ke baad paise change karta hai bank
se uske baad aik ache se resturaunt me jaa k khana khata hai ..aur phir pindi ghumne nikal jata hai tax i me hi usey boht acha lag raha tha itne salon bad who wapis aya tha apne
mulk me ..

aur sham tak aise hi phirne ke baad usey pata chalta hai k agle 4 din tak koi flight nai hai uske city k liye .. ab who sochta hai kya kiy a jaye .. Daewoo Bus me apna booking karata
hai .. Daew oo bhi plane se kam nai tha magar kafi slow chalta hai isliy e time ziada lagta hai aur upper se sam ka city bhi 6 7 ghante k fasle par tha ..aur gadhi raat ko 12 nikalti thi
aur agle subah pohonchti thi ..

matlb sam ko raat k 12 baje Daew oo stand par pohonchna tha .. sam wapis jaata hai hotel sham ho chuki thi isliye who thoda rest karne ka sochta hai aur raat k 10 baje ka alarm
laga k so jaata hai .. phir uski neend 10 baje jaa k khulti hai alarm k awaz se ..

sam ready hota hai aur apne saman le k bahir ata hai aur check out kar ke Daewoo stand ki taraf nkalta hai .. 30 40 min to lagta hi hai stand tak pohonchne mein waha pohonchne
k baad dekhta hai k ziada tar passenger abhi tak nai aye hai sam apne saman rakhwata hai aur phir w ho sochta hai k kuch kha liya jaye aur raste k liy e bhi kuch lene ka sochta hai

pas me hi aik fastfood resturaunt me jaa k aik pizza khata hai hai aur 4 5 shwarma aur aik 1.5 littre w ali pepsi pack karne ka kehta hai ..aur phir payment kar ke wapis stand par ata
hai to taqreeban ty m ho chukka tha jane ka aur passengers bhi aa chuke the bs sam ka wait kar rahe the sam jata hai..

Sam apne seat pe jaa k dekhta hai k uske pas wale seat pe koi ladki bethi hui hai uska mood pura ka pura kharab ho jata hai , dil me sochta hai .. hogaya pure journey ki maa behn
ab y e ladki pakayegi mujhe .. sam chup chap jaa k window wali seat pe bethta hai aur apna guitar samne rakhta hai .. khane k saman side pe rakhta hai tabhi who ladki bolti hai

Ladki :- hi , I am tehmina

Sam :- So ??

tehmina :- so w hat ?? apna intro do kon ho ??

Sam :- me zaroori nai smajhta ..chup chap beth jao mera dimagh mat khao

tehmina :- itnaaaa rude .. baat nai karna to mat karoo aise q baat kar rahe ho

Sam :- just shut up I said shut up samjhe

Tabhi peeche se kisi ladke ki awaz aati hai aur sam k sar pe hath marte hue kehte hai

Ladka :- q ky a ye ladka tang kar raha hai tumhe

Tehmina :- tumhe kisi ne

Uski baat beech me hi reh gayi q k jisse who baat karna chahti thi w ho seat pe gir gaya tha q k sam ne usey aik mukka mara tha aur sam ne ghusse me us ladke se kaha

Sam :- Sun be Laude mujhe shauq nai hai ladki cherhne ka aur teri agar itni hi jal rahi hai to apne gaud me bitha le mujhe koi faraq nai padhta samjhe , bloody son of bitch ..

Daew oo staff bhi a gay i thi jo ke aik lady thi usne us ladke ko peeche le ja ke bitha diya aur first aid se uske zakhm saf kar rahi thi sam ko boht ghussa aya hua tha who beth gaya
w ahi pe aur phir thodi dair baad usne socha k usey peeche jaa ke bethna chahiy e tha ab phir usey apne bewaqufi pe hassi aa rahi thi ..

Sam head phones kaanon me laga k apne fav ourite song sunne laga aur kuch hi time guzra tha k tehmina ne sam k kandhe pe hath marte hue kuch keh rahi thi sam ne head
phones nikale aur ghusse me kaha

Sam :- ab ky a hai ??

Tehmina :- Ap BS ho na ?

Sam :- w hat ?

Tehmina :- w ahi sameer khan urf bigda shahzada ..

Ye sun ke sam chup ho jata hai , magar who ladki phir bolti hai

Tehmina :- mujhe pata hai aap BS hi ho .. aap yaha kya kar rahe ho aap to 5sal se London me ho ryt ??

Sam :- haan tha iska matlb y e nahi k puri zindagi waha rahu kabhi to ana tha ghar

Tehmina :- mein apka boht badi fan hu plz kya aap mere sath aik selfie lenge plz plz
Sam :- sorry I cant , me ladkion k sath pics nai leta ab apni bak bak band karo warna mujhe ata hai tareqa chup karane ka

Tehmina :- chalo aap ladkion se bhagte the y e to mujhe pata tha magar itne badtameez honge ye nai pata tha

Sam ko itna ghussa ay a k jo uske moon me aya bolta gaya

Sam :- how dare you call me badtameez , khud ko samajhti kya ho haan ??ghante se mera dimaagh chaat rahi ho samajh me nahi ata kya k me tumse baat nahi karna chahta phir
bhi dimagh khay e jaa rahi ho , badtameez ho gi tum khud , badi ayi mujhe badtameez kehne wali ...

Aur apne dil ki bhadaas nikalne ke baad head phones laga k chup chap so gaya songs sunte sunte ..
pdate 8
Aur apne dil ki bhadaas nikalne ke baad head phones laga k chup chap so gaya songs sunte sunte ..aik to usey sigeret ki itni talab lgi thi k ghussa bhi boht ay a aur neend bhi isliy e
w ho neend ki aaghosh me kho gaya .. raat ko thodi sardi lagi to jag gay a to dekha k tehmina ne ankhe band kiye hue hai uske face pe ansoo k nishan the aur sardi ki wajah se
kaamp rahi thi shaw l upper dalne k bawjood who kaamp rahi thi ..

Sam ko boht guilt feel hua kuch bhi ho tha to w ho insane hi aur sam dil ka bura naii tha bs ghussa jaldi ata tha aur ladkion ko pasand nai karta tha isliy e ho gaya tha ye sab ..sam
ko pata tha k uska city kafi cold hai isliy e usne apne sath aik alag long coat rakha hua tha .. sam ne tehmina ko jagaya.. tehmina ne rukhue hue andaz me kaha

Tehmina :- ab kya hua mere sone se bhi problem hai kya apko

Sam :- sorry yar mujhe tumhare sath aise baat nai karna chahiy e tha par kya karu apne ghusse pe control hi nai kar pata hu mein isliye jo mu me aya bolta gaya .. again sorry

Tehmina :- its ok mujhe pata tha ab dil k boht ache ho

Sam :- hmm ye lo mera coat pehn lo tumhe thand lag rahi hai

Tehmina :- nai iski koi zaroorat nai hai mere pas shawl hai

Sam :- pehn lo kuch nai jata mujhe pata hai tumhe sardi lag rahi hai .. jate hue wapis kar dena koi baat nai

Tehmina bhi chup chap pehn leti hai coat aur phir beth jati hai sam usey shwarma aur pepsi deta hai khud bhi khana start karta hai , tabhi tehmina kehti hai

Tehmina :- thanks

Sam :- w elcum

Tehmina :- so aap kya karte ho aaj kal

Sam :- mein ne IT w eb designing complete kiy a hai so kuch companies se offer ay e hai to apply karunga ..

Tehmina :- acha , aap ne hi top kiya tha na pure IT department mein

Sam :- y upp , that w as me , but tumhe kaise pata

Tehmina :- w ho news mein aya tha

Aise hi baatein karte rahe dono aur sam ko neend aa gaya to w ho so gaya phir raat ko pani peene k liye jab jaaga to dekha k tehmina ne use side se hug kar k uske kandhe pe sar
rakh k sorahi hai.. ye dekh k usey ghussa to boht aya magar dubara usey rulana nai chahta tha isliye usne uske kandhe pe hath rakh k hilate hue uthane laga , tehmina jab uthi to
sam ne kaha

Sam :- ky a tum theek se sooge , I am not feeling comfortable here ..

Tehmina :- sorry who neend me pata nai kaise ho gaya I am really sorry

Sam :- its ok tum theek ho ke so jao me bhi sota hu

Aur phir dono neend k aaghosh me kho gaye aur neend subah tooti sam jab jaaga to dekha k uska sar tehmina k kandhe pe tha , usne dekha tehmina usey dekh k smile kar rahi
thi ,sam ne kaha

Sam :- sorry who neend me kaise mera sar tumhare kandhe pe chala gaya I am really sorry

Tehmina :- its ok y ar hota hai aisa neend mein

Sam :- y aaaarrrrrr ???????

Tehmina :- so sorry

Phir dono chup ho jate hai abhi 30 min the unke pohonchne me, tabbhi tehmina ki awaz dubara ayi , usne kaha

Tehmina :- kya aap mujhe apna cell phone de sakte hai mere cell pe network sahi nahi aa rahe hai ,mujhe ghar pe baat kar k kisi ko bulana hai stand par mujhe lene k liye

Sam ne chup chap apna phone usey diy a aur sar samne wale seat pe rakh k thoda sone ki koshish karne lag gaya ..phir jab usey neend nahi aya to who wapis peeche hogaya aur
dekha k tehmina uske cell pe pics dekh rahi hai .. sam k shirtless pics aur dusre kuch hot pics .. aur tehmina k mathe pe pas ina a gaye the , sam usse cell cheente hue kaha

Sam :- kisi k personal pics ko aise nai dekhna chahiye , kisi ne manners nai sikhaya kya tumhe ..
Tehmina :- sorry who me baat karne k baad cell aap ko de rahi thi magar aap so gaye the isliy e me ap k cell check kar rahi thi tabhi w ho pics aa gaye ..

Sam kuch nai bolta aur kuch hi dair mein Daewoo bus stand pe pohonch jaate hai ..sam jab bahar nikalta hai to usko ajeeb lag raha tha boht acha feel ho raha tha hitne saalon
baad apne city me aa k who is ahsaas me doob raha tha tabhi kisi ne usey takkar mara to who hosh me aya ..

Sam :- kon hai be dekh k nai chal sakta kya

Samne w ohi bus wala ladka tha jisko raat ko sam ne mukka mara tha ..uska hont soojh gaya tha usey dekh k sam ko hassi aa rahi thi , tabhi us ladke ne kaha

Ladka :- sale tu nay a hai is city me mujhe janta nai hai tera baap hu mein ab tu y aha aa gaya hai .. ab tu nai tera janaza hi jay ega yaha se mujh pe hath uthata hai haaan .. mein ne
bula rakhe hai tere liy e apne ladkon ko dikhata hu tujhe teri auqat

Sam :- sun be *aude pehli baat tu jitney bhi ladke bula lein mera kuch nai bigad sakta q k mein karate mein black belt hu .. dusri aur sab se zaroori baat tu mera baap nai me tera
baap hu sameer khan urf bigda shahzada bole to BS , pehchan gaya ?? nai pehchana to ghar jaa k apne ammi se pooch lena k BS kon hai who tumhe batayegi

Sam ka nam sunte hi pehle to usey thoda dar laga magar phir ammi wali baat sunke usey ghussa aya aur who sam ko marne age aya hi tha k sam ne jump kar k aik kick uske
seene pe mara to door jaa k gira , sam uske pas gaya aur gale se pakad k usey uthaya aur kaha

Sam :- sale mein ne bola tha mare ga tu mere hatho magar nai tere ko boht charbhi charhi hai ..

3 4 mukke hi mare the k kisi ne sam k kandhe pe hath rakha..

Update 9
3 4 mukke hi mare the k kisi ne sam k kandhe pe hath rakha.. piche murh k usey bhi punch marne wala tha k sam ne dekha who age me usse bada hai isliye hath niche kiya aur
sorry bol k waha se jane laga to peeche se us aadmi ne awaz diya

Aadmi :- kaha jaa rahe ho BS miah humse mile bhi nahi

Sam :- sorry sir me ne apko pehchana nahi

Aadmi :- haan ab humara BS bada aadmi ban gaya hai hum jaise chote logo ko kaise pehchanega .. Hamid here ..

Sam usko pehchan gaya tha sam wapis aa ke usse gale mila aur kaha

Sam :- sorry ACP sir aap ko pehchana nahi mein ne .. ye darhi aur moonchein itne badha liye hai k pehchaan me hi nahi aa rahe .. kaise hai ap aur y aha kya kar rahe hai

DCP :- ay ey yar meri izzat kyu kharab kar raha hai DCP ban gaya hu ab me ACP nai raha samjhe

Sam :- oh sorry sir ..congrats for promotion .. BTW mujhe pata chal gaya tha k aap ko promotion kis karnaame ki wajah se mili hai

DCP :- acha phir batao kis karnaame ki wajah se mili hai

Sam :- mein ne suna tha k aapne apni jaan pe khel kar IG k ghar k sare chuhon ko mar bhagaya tha aur aap k is bahadri ki wajah se aapko promote kardiy a gaya hai

DCP :- aaj bhi nai sudhra tu w aise ka waise hai magar aik change aya hai tum me

Sam :- mujhe pata hhai

DCP :- haan jo ladka kabhi ghussa nahi karta tha hamesha cool rehta tha aaj w ho Bus stand pe ladhaiy ian kar raha hai ye change aya hai .. lag raha hai ab is city mein kafi lafde
honge mujhe bhi jaldi w apas ana padhega

Sam :- arey nahi sir me to bs bhai k shadi attend karne k liye aya hu uske baad sidha jaana hai mujhe wapis

DCP :- chalo BS miah mein to jaa raha hu Islamabad kuch kam se 2 3 din me wapis aunga to mulaqat hogi .. aur haan who major tufail bhi ab promote ho ke karnal hogaya hai
usey major bula k phir apni bezti na karwana aur transfer bhi ho gaya hai unka time mile to milne jana Pindi mein hi hote hai w ho aaj kal aur haan koi bhi problem ho to be jijhak
mujhe call mat karna khud solv e karna tera naukar nai laga jo tera problem solv e karu ..

Sam :- hahahaha zaroor zaroor mein to aap kohi call karunga ..

DCP :- acha by e bus nikalne wala hai .. take care

Sam :- by e tc

Sam ne dekha k tehmina w ahi uske Bags k pas bethi hui hai sam uske pas jaata hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- ky a hua tumhe laine koi aya nai kya

Tehmina :-nahi who mein apke saman k pas beth gayi thi kahi ghum na ho jaye isliy e

Sam :- thanks ab tum jao me bhi chalta hu

Tehmina :- tum kaise jaoge tumhe lene to koi aya bhi nai hai , me aapko drop karu

Sam :- nahi , me tax i me chala jaunga mein ne khud kisi ko bulaya nahi hai aur itni subah kisi ko bulana theek bhi nai laga

Tehmina :- acha mein jaa rahi hu aap apna number de dein me ap se contact karungi

Sam :- uski zaroorat nai hai waise bhi boht ho gay a hai ab tum jao y ar
Tehmina :- ok bye take care

sam apne luguage le k aik tax i me dal diya aur ghar ka patah batata hai..
Sam apne city ko dekh raha tha kitna dev elop ho chukka tha ..hare hare pahadh aur road k left side pe behne w ali naddi sam ko aur bhi madhosh kar raha tha .. who apne city k
khubsurti me aisa kho gaya k usey pata hi nahi chala k kab uske ghar pohonch gaye usey hosh tab ay a jab driver ne usey bataya k tumhara ghar aa gaya hai ..
driv er ko paise de k apne saman bahir rakha aur idher udher dekhne laga boht kam log hi waha ghum rahe the , sam ne apna cell nikala aur apne bhai ko phone lagaya .. 4 5 bar
ring jaane k baad Ahmer ne call receive kiy a , uske andaaz se lag raha tha k w ho abhi utha hai call ki wajah se, sam ne kaha

Sam :- bhai agar aap abhi 2 min me gate pe nahi pohonche to mein w apis jaa raha hu

Ahmer :- w hat ? abbey tu ? a gay a me aa raha hu niche wahi ruk me aa raha hu

Uske aw az se lag raha tha k w ho kafi khush hai aur thodi dair me ghar k andar zor zor se awaz bahar aa rahi thi k sab utho sam a gaya bahar khada hai sab uth jao ..ahmer ka
room 2nd floor per tha to w ho upper se hi aw az dete hue neeche aa raha tha ..

Jab usne gate khol k sam ko apne samne paya to uske aankhon me aansoo aa gaye apne jgr apne jaan se bhi badh kar jisse pyar karta tha w ho bhai aaj uske samne tha sidha jaa
k sam k gale lag gay a bahar road pe hi ..aur thodi dair baad sam ne kaha

Sam :- bhai kapde to pehn k aate y ar sab log hume gay samjh rahe hai

Jab ahmer ne khud ko dekha to paya k usne sirf aik short pent pehna hua tha ..ab w ho thoda shy feel kar raha tha usne sam k luguage liye aur dono ander aa gaye sam ne dekha
ghar kafi change ho gay a hai setting , furnitures sab kuch change tha .. ahmer sam ko wahi hall me chorh kar upar bhaag gay a apne kapde pehnne ..

tabhi sam k mom dad bahir aye aur sam ko dekh kar unka hall bhi ahmer se kam nai tha .. dono ne bari bari sam ko gale lagaye aur kiss kiy a dono k ankhon me ansoo the .. sam k
ankhon me bhi anso aa gay e the itne dinon baad apne family se mil k usne pehle apne ansoo pocha phir apne mom dad k ansoo poncho aur sofe pe bethe sab.. sam ne kaha

Sam :- kaise ho mom dad aur mera surpris e kaisa laga

Dono :- hum theek hai beta tum kaise ho .. aur tumhara surprise to humey boht acha laga

Sam :- mein bhi theek thak hu ap logo k samne hu ..

Tabhi kisi ne peeche se sam ko gale lagaya sam ko pehle thoda ajeeb laga magar jab usne peeche dekha to paya k kisi ladki ne usey gale lagaya hua ஹை
Update 10
Tabhi kisi ne peeche se sam ko gale lagaya sam ko pehle thoda ajeeb laga magar jab usne peeche dekha to paya k kisi ladki ne usey gale lagaya hua hai ..sam us ladki k
khubsoorti me kho gaya magar jald hi usne khud pe control kiy a aur usko khud se alag kiy a aur kuch kehta usse pehle hi uske m om ne kaha

Mom :- sameer beta nai pehchana na tum ne ise ye mahrosh hai tumhari behn

Sam :- pehchan gaya mom 5 saal hi bahar tha me 15 20 saal nahi .. isey kaise bhool sakta hu mein

Sam khada ho ke mahrosh ko hug karta hai aur phir mahrosh sam k pas sofe pe bethte hue kehti hai

Mahrosh :- love you bhaiy a mein aap ko kitna miss karti thi pata hai aap ko

Sam :- achi baat hai par me ne kisi ko miss nahi kiy a , time hi kaha hota tha mere pas , studies , football matches , concerts aur phir didi bhaiy ya aur sneha , in sab me busy hone ki
w ajah se ty m hi nahi bachta tha ksi ko yad karne ki …

Tabhi sam k mom ne kaha

Mom :- acha matlb tumhare so call sidharth bhaiy ya aur soniy a didi tumhare liye humse ziada importance rakhte hai ..

Sam ne smile karte hue kaha

Sam :- y e aap ache se jante hai kon mere liye ziada important hai … aur plz y e so call wale words kisi aur k liye use karein kahi aisa na ho k mere mu se kuch bura sune …

Tabhi ahmer bhi neeche ata hai kapde change kar ke aur sam se kehta hai

Ahmer :- aur sunao bhai aise achanak aa gaye .. humey bata deta tumhe lene stand aa jate ..

Sam :- nai uski koi zaroorat nai thi London se aa sakta hu stand se ghar nai aa sakta kya .. chalo me fresh hone jaa raha hu

Ye keh k sam apne luguage le k upar apne room ki taraf jane laga tabhi peeche se uske dad ne kaha

Dad :- beta tumhara room change kar diya hai who last wala room set kiy a hai hum ne tumhare liye wahi jaa ke fresh ho jao tum

Sam kuch nai bola bs chup chap us room ki taraf jane laga usey boht ghussa aa raha tha w ho pachta raha tha k kyu aya wahi rehta to theek tha usey ghussa is baat pea a raha tha
k agar w ho is family ka hissa hi nahi hai to usey yaha q bulaya gaya ..jab who room me enter hua to usey aik or jhatka laga

Uska room boht achi tarah se sajaya gaya tha aur uske recent pics aur kuch purane pics lage hue the room me .. room me jate hi pehle bags side pe rakha aur phir fresh hone
w ashroom me gaya aur garam pani se bath lene k bad who aik pent pehn ki hi bahir aa gaya nahane k bad uske muscles aur chest pe aur biseps pe tattoo boht hot lag rahe the koi
bhi ladki usey dekhti to dew aani ho jati ..
w ho bagher shirt pehne hi apne bag se kapde nikal k cupboard me rakh raha tha tabhi uski nazar mirror pe padi jo door ki taraf focus thi.. sam ne dekha k mahrosh door ko thoda
khol k sam ko dekh rahi hai sam pehle se hi ghusse me tha ab usey aur bhi ghussa charh gaya sam ne chilla k kaha

Sam :- ky a badtameezi hai ye sharam nai ati apne bhai ko aise dekhte hue .. tell me what the hell are y ou doing here ??? apne bhai ko nanga dekhna chahte ho kya jo aise chupke
chupke dekh rahi ho

Mahrosh boht dar gay i thi usse kuch bhi bola nai ja raha tha aur dusri taraf sam ki awaz badhti jaa rahi thi ..sam ki awaz sun ke ahmer aa gaya aur ate hi usne pucha
Ahmer :- sameer kya hua itna chilla kyu rahe aur ye mahrosh q ro rahi hai

Sam :- pucho apni ladli behn se yaha kya kar rahi thi haan .. she was watching my naked body dam it .. what the *uck is going on here .. is this house or a *ucking club

Ahmer :- sam chup ho jao ye kya bakwas kar rahe ho kaise alfaz use kar rahe ho dekh nai rahe ho choti behn hai aur tum aise alfaz use kar rahe ho sharam karo ye sab sikha hai
ky a tum ne ..

Sam :- haan mere hi baat bakw as lagegi good .. listen bro I am here only for you samjhe mein apke shadi k liy e yaha aya hu mujhe in logo se koi matlb nai hai inse thodi boht baat
kar raha hu y e inke liye boht hai sar pe charhne ki zaroorat nai hai inko samjha dena .. agar dubara isne aise harkat ki na to qasam khuda ki jis baat k dar se mujhe London bheja
gay a tha na w ohi kar lunga me real me .. samjhe

Ye bol k sam ne apne jaib se sigeret nikala aur room me hi sigeret jala k smoking karte hue bahir nikal raha tha k dekha room k bahir uske parents khade sab sun rahe the aur usey
smoking karte hue bhi dekh rahe the .. sam sidha upar chat pe chala gaya aur wahi side pe beth k smoking karne laga ..ab who aur bhi pachta raha tha k usey yaha nai ana
chahiy e ..

Who inhi sochon me gum tha k tabhi Ahmer w aha enter hua who sam k pas aa k beth gaya , who kuch kehta usse pehlehi sam ne usey gale laga liya aur kaha

Sam :- I am really sorry bhai mujhe aise baat nai karna chahiy e tha aap logo k sath but kya karu mujhe ghussa boht jaldi ata aur aap ko to pata hai mein in logo se ziada baat nai
karna chahta phir bhi y e log mujhe tang karte hai to ghussa ata hai .. plz forgive me

Ahmer :-chal chorh jigar koi nai hota hai aisa mujhe pata hai tere ghusse ka .. ab aaja neeche breakfast karte hai phir mujhe mera gift de dena .. ye to pakka hai aur kisi k liye nai
lay e honge tum

Sam :- itna bhi bura nai hu sab k liy e laya hu magar apke aur bhaabi k liye special gift hai ..

Ahmer :- y ar tune abhi tak pucha nai mujhse k teri bhaabi kon hai

Sam :- puchne ki kya zaroorat hai mujhe to pehle se hi pata hai k aap kis ko pasand karte the .. Saima hi hai na apni bhabi

Ahmer :- ry t samajh gaye ho .. wohi hai

Sam :- phir kab mila rahe ho bhabi se ??

Ahmer :- aaj raat ko chalte hai phir me tum aur mahrosh usse milne

Sam :- chalo phir dekhte hai .. pehle mujhe wifi code batao yar mein connect kar k London baat kar luin waha didi aur bhaiy a pareshan honge mere liye

Ahmer :- w ah bhai badi fikar hai apne so call didi aur bhaiya ki

Sam :- plz bhai aap unke bare me aise baat na karein mujhe bura lagta hai neeche bhi mom aise hi baat kar rahi thi ,mein baat nai karunga aap se agar dubara unke bare me aise
baat kiy a to

Ahmer :- chal theek hai pehle neeche chal , breakfast karte hai

Sam aur ahmer dono neeche aa gaye aur table pe aa ke beth gaye sab wahi bethe hue the aur un dono ka w ait kar rahe the ..sam ne cell phone ahmer ko diya aur kaha

Sam :- bhai w ifi code laga k do na plz

Ahmer :-abhi khana kha lo baad me laga dunga na yar

Sam :- bhai plz abhi laga lo

Ahmer bhi chup chap cell phone leta hai aur w ifi code laga k deta hai ..wifi connect hone k bad sam cell table pe rakhta hai aur phir breakfast start karta hai .. sam k dad ne puucha

Dad :- aur sunao beta aaj kal ky a kar rahe ho waha

Sam :- g dad aaj kal to free hu bs kuch companies me interview dena hai

Dad :- tum aik kam ky u nai karte yehi reh lo aur humara company join kar lo

Sam :- dad mein ne London jaa ka padhai isliye nahi ki k me wapis aa ke aapka company join karu ..

Dad :- mera matlb w ho

Tringg Tringg Trinngg ..sam k dad apni baat puri karte usse pehle hi sam k cell me skype pe call aa raha tha y e call London se tha .. sam excuse kar k table se uthta hai .. sab ko
boht bura laga k sam breakfast beech me chorh k chala gaya .. sam k dad ne kaha

Dad :- kitna badal gay a hai na sameer .. pehle ekitna acha tha kitne ache se baat karta tha sab k sath haesha khush rehta tha .. but ab dekho kya ban gaya hai

Ahmer :- banay a bhi aap logo ne hi hai dad

Ab kuch kehne ke liye kuch bacha hi nahi tha, sab chup ho gye ..
update 11
Ahmer :- banay a bhi aap logo ne hi hai dad
Ab koi kuch kehne ke liye kuch bacha hi nahi tha ..

Dusri taraf sam sofe pe jaa ke beth gay a aur call receive kiya to dekha k ye call soniy a ki hai usne kaha

Soniy a :- waha pohonchte hi humey bhool gaye haan ?? baat karna bhi munasib nai samjhe haan tumhe humari kya fikar hogi tumhe to tumhara family mil gaya ab hum kon hai
isse tumhe ky a matlb .. hum to aisehi pareshan ho rahe the tumhare liye

Sam :- are soniy a di aap bhi na aap logo ko kais e bhool sakta hu aaj subah sawere pohonch gaya tha mein aur phir wifi ka code abhi liy a hai breakfast kar raha tha .. breakfast k
bad ap se baat karne ka soch raha tha k apki call a gayi

Soniy a :- haan ab to y ehi bahane banenge , chalo sunao kaise ho aur journey kaise tha

Sam :- y ar di kasam se aap logo ki baat man k boht badi ghalti ki mujhe yaha ana hi nahi chahiy e tha wahi rehta to theek tha

Soniy a :- arey hua kya hai ye to batao tum theek to ho na ??

Sam :- mein theek hu .. yar waha se yaha pohonchne tak 2 3 bar jhagra hua hai kasam se dimgh ki dehi ho gaya hai ..

Soniy a :- koi problem to nahi hui na ? ab to mujhe bhi lag raha hai k humne ghalat kiya tumhe waha bhej k nai bhejna chahiye tha .. tum aik kam karo wapis aa jao bhaarh me jaye
shadi ..

Sam :- arey di ab me wapis kaise aa sakta hu aaj hi pohoncha hu ghar wale kya sochenge .. ab aa hi gaya hu to bardasht karna hi padhega na sab ko .. shadi k bad hi aunga
mein ..

Soniy a :- chalo theek hai jaisa tumhe theek lage .. ab apne bhaiya se baat karo bachon ki tarah zid kar raha hai k mujhe sam se bat karni hai

Sam :- hahaha dijiy e bhaiy ya ko phir

Sidharth se bhi thodi dair baat kiy a aur sneha ka pucha to pata chala k who school ja chuki hai ..phir phone kat gaya aur sam sochne lag gaya k sneha soyi hogi ya nahi uske bina
aur usey miss kar rahi hogi ya nahi .. sam sneha ko boht miss kar rahi thi .. ate waqt hi kitna ro rahi thi bechari ab kitna ro rahi hogi .. yehi sab soch raha tha k sab family members
aa gay e aur sath beth gay e ..

Sab k bethne pe sam khada ho gay a aur kaha

Sam :- chalo aap log baat karo me kafi thak gaya hu me sone jaa raha hu dopeher ko jaga dena mujhey

Sab hakka bakka reh gaye .. q k sab usse thodi boht baat karne k liye uske pas aye the aur who uth ke chala gaya .. sam k mom ne kaha

Mom :- iske ye harkat mujhe mentally torture kar rahe hai .. kya ban gaya hai ye isse to behtar tha k y e wahi rehta kam az kam khush to rehta y aha kabhi usey humari baatein acha
nai lagte kabhi uske harkat hume aise kaise jiy enge hum

Ahmer :- mom pehli baat ghalti aap logo ki hi thi aap logo ne hi usey aisa banaya hai aur dusri baat w ho aap logo k liye nahi aya mere shadi pe aya hai so aap log thoda sambhal k
rahe usey kuch takleef nahi hona chahiy e ..

Mahrosh khamoshi se aik side bethi soch rahi thi k uska bhai kya ban k aya hai who purani dinon ko yad kar rahi thi ..k uska bhai usey kitna pasand karta tha hamesha dono aik
dusre se chipke rehte the ..bs uski aik ghalti ne aaj sam ko aisa bana diya who soch rahi thi k agar who us din chup rehti to aaj uska bhai uske pas hota ..

Aik mahrosh ka nahi sab ka yehi haal sab afsos kar rahe the k usdin unko sam pe
bharosa karna chahiye tha aik bar to usse puchna chahiy e tha bs bin soche hi usey apne life se nikal diya ..

Thodi dair me sam k dad nikal gaye apne office ki taraf aur mahrosh bhi chali gayi apni univ ersity ..ghar me sirf sam , ahmer aur unki mom hi the ..

Waha se uthne k baad sam sidha jaaa ke apne room me so gaya ..aur 2 hours baad hi uski neend khuli aur who kafi acha feel kar raha tha safar ka thakan takreeban khatam ho
chukka tha usne socha q na room ko set kiy a jaye aur apne saman rakhe jaye ..

Phir sab se pehle usne apna laptop bahir nikala aur on karke charging pe laga diya phir apne deo , perfumes aur hair creams w aghera almari me rakha .. aur aise hi apne sare
saman rakhein aur last me apna guitar dewaar pe latkane gaya hi tha k uski nazar dewaar pe lagi photo par gayi .. who photo s am aur mahrosh kit hi jisme mahrosh sam ko kiss
kar rahi thi w ho pic sam k London jane se pehli ki thi

Sam usko dekh k apne purane yadon me kho gaya usey mahrosh k sath bitay e pal yaad aa rahe the ..phir wo sochta hai k mahrosh kitni badi ho gayi aur khubsoorat bhi ..uska dil
kar raha tha k abhi mahrosh ko apni baahon me le aur usey itne kiss karein k dil bhar jaye jaise pehle karta tha aur uske gaud mein apna sar rakh k usse ghanton baat karna
chahta tha but w ho majbur tha jo 5 saal pehle hua tha uske baa dab usme itni himmat nahi thi y a shayad uska ego tha jo usey ye sab karne se rok raha tha

Pata nahi kab tak w ho w ahi khada us photo ko dekhta raha usey hosh tab aya jab uske kandhe pe kisi ka hath mahsoos hua , jab usne peeche murh kar dekha to ahmer tha ,
ahmer ne kaha

Ahmer :- kitne ache lag rahe ho na tum dono sath mein aur kitne khush bhi ho .. aaj dekho khud tum 5 sal pehle kya tha sab ka ladla sab ki jaan aur khud bhi khush rehte the aur
sab ko khush rakhte the aur aaj khud ko dekho yar tum kitne bdal gaye ho na khud khush ho aur na dusron ko khush rakhte ho .. aur mahrosh 5 sal pehle kya thi yar teri ladli teri
jaan hamesha tere sath rehti thi jaha tu jata w oh tere sath hoti tu ghar ata to tere sath chipki rehti .. tujhse kitna py ar karti thi .. aaj usey dekho kitna badal gayi hai in 5 salon me
mein ne usey dekha hai yar kaise jee rahi thi woh na kisi se theek se baat karti hai aur na theek se khana khati hai dekho na kitni patli ho gay i hai .. yar ghalti insan se hi hota hai
aur w ho sab bhi insane hi hai ghalti ho gayi unse sorry karne k liy e bhi tay ar hai muaf q nai karta tu chahta kya hai k who apni jaan de dein .. yar tumhe lagta hai k tumhare jane k
baad hum sub khushi khushi reh rahe the par aisa nahi hai jis din tum gaye ho uske baad se ye ghar ujarh sa gaya hai kabhi bhi koi khul k nahi has paya jab bhi hanste the tumhara
rota hua chehra y aad ata tha aur inko apni ghalti ka ahsas hota tha aur y e log afsos karte the .. tumhe lagta hai k tum ab apna behavior aisa kar k inko saza doge magar tum he kya
pata y e log to us w aqt se saza kat rahe hai kabhi khushi k mauqe par to kabhi ghum k mauqe par jab bhi tu inhein yaad aata tha inke aankhein bheeg jati thi .. yar apne ego ko side
me rakh k socho kya tum theek kar rahe ho inke sath

Sam :- bhai baat ego ki nai hai .. jab me y aha se gaya tha aur inko inke ghalti ka ahsaas ho gaya tha to inko sambhalne k liy e ap the aur sab aik dusre ko sambhalte the magar aap
mera to socho jab mujhe in logo ki y ad ati thi y a inhone jo mere sath kiya uski yaad ati thi to mujhe kon sambhalta tha ? koi nahi .. mere pas kisi ka kandha nahi tha k w aha sar rakh
k ro saku y a kisi k hath nai the jo mere aansu ponchte jab bhi roy a hu apne ansu khud ponche hai aur khud ko dilasa diya hai .. 2 sal tak mein kaise jiya hu who aap log kya janoge
aur 2 saal bad didi aur bhaiy ya ne mujhe sambhala agar who log na hote to shay ad me khudkushi kar leta mein kafi stress me rehta tha ..bhaiy ya yaha beth k inke dukhre sunana
asaan hai jo zindagi mein ne guzari hai who zindagi agar aap guzaro na to pata chalega .. mein jab bhi kisi bhai behn ko aik sath dekhta tha to mujhe mahrosh ki yad ati thi phir jo
usne mere sath kiya uski yad ati thi me har lamha roya hu .. ye log to bs kabhi kabhi rote the me to roz rota tha sb k family wale unse milne ate the aur jo dusre country k hote the
w ho har v ocations pe jate the apne country magar me hamesha akela raha hu .. na mein kisi ko dost bana paya aur na hi kisi ka dost ban paya .. sach kehte ho aap me kya tha aur
aaj ky a ban gaya hu .. 5 sal pehle me ladkion ki izzat karta tha aur ab me sirf nafrat karta hu aur sidhe moon baat nai karta ..aap kya samjhogi mere dard jab aap jiy oge mere jaisi
zindagi tab pata chalega aap ko ..

Aur y e bol k w ho sidha washroom me chala gaya apne bade bhai ko sochta hua chorh k ..washroom se fresh hone k bad bahir aya aur apne bhai ko le ke bahir lounge me aa k
beth gay a aur unse pucha

Sam :- aur sunao bhai mera yar kaisa hai .. Sulaiman ??

Ahmer :- theek hai w ho bhi tumhe boht miss karta hai jab bhi milta hai tumhare bare me puchta hai k kab aa raha hai .. usse milne kab jaa rahe ho

Sam :- abhi jane ka irada hai .. ottere ki me to apne jigar ko bhool gay a .. mera bacha kaisa hai

Aur uth k bahir jane laga to ahmer ne usey pakadh k wapis bitha liya aur kaha

Ahmer :- dad k kisi frnd ko pasand aa gaya tha w oh unhone manga to dad na nahi bol pay e dad ne unhe de diya ..

Actually they were talking about sameer’s dog jisey sameer jigar bulata tha ..

Sam :-aur y e kiy a kis se pooch k

Ahmer :-y ar ab me kya keh sakta hu de diya unko

Sam ka mood boht kharab ho gaya tha

Sam :- mujhe dheere dheere ahsas ho raha hai k mujhe real me family se nikal diy a tha aap logo ne isliye aise faisle laine se pehle mujhse poochna munasib nahi samjhe ..

Ahmer :- nahi y ar aisi baat nahi

Ahmer k baat ko beech me hi katte hue sam ne kaha

Sam :- acha chalo chorho mere bike k keys de do mein sulaiman se milne jaa raha hu

Ahmer :- bike to bech diy a kab ka

Sam :- w hat the hell ?? disgusting yar ..

Ahmer kuch bolne wala tha usse pehle hi sam ne kaha

Sam :- bhai sulaiman ka cell no. hai to plz de do

Ahmer ne bhi chup chap sulaiman ka no. diy a aur phir sam ne call milaya 2 3 ring me hi receiv e kiy a, sam ne socha thoda masti kiya jaye aur kaha

Sam :- Hello

Sulaiman :- jee kon baat kar raha hai

Apna aw az thoda budhon wala karte hue sam ne pucha

Sam :- ky a tum sulaiman baat kar rahe ho

Sulaiman :- jee uncle par aap kon baat kar rahe ho aap ko pehchana nahi mein

Sam :- beta mujhe boht jald pehchan jaoge aik to tumhari w ajah se meri beti ki mangni toot gayi aur upper se kehte ho k pehchana nai .. tumhe to mein police me dunga ..

Sulaiman ki phat gay i thi y e sun ke , usne dare hue lehje me kaha

Sulaiman :- uncle aapko ghalat fehmi hui hai me aisa ladka nahi hu

Sam :- mein achi tarah janta hu tum kaise ladke ho ab to tum gay e mein police comissionor ko call kar raha hu wohi teri khabar lenge ab

Sulaiman :- arey uncle plz aisa mat karein meri zindagi barbaad ho jayegi , aap salma k father ho kya

Sam :-ab y e salma kon hai matlb tum ne mere beti k ilawa bhi boht se ladkion k zindagi kharab ki hai ab to tu zaroor jay ega jail

Sulaiman :- arey uncle aap apna bataye na aap nosheen k abbu ho na

Ab sam se bardasht nai hua aur w ho zor zor se hasne laga , tab sulaiman sanajh gaya k koi usey C bana raha tha w ho thoda ghus se se kehta hai
Sulaiman :- y e kya badtameezi hai kon ho tum aur aise koi tang karta hai kisi ko me abhi tumhara number police pe de dunga

Sam :- suli bête de dena shauq se ulta tumhe hi jail me dalenge q k ACP ab DCP jo ban chukka hai ..

Suli sun ke w ho samajh gaya k sameer hi hai, actually sameer usey suli bulata tha aur who sam bulata tha

Suli :- sale tu kab ay a Pakistan aur mujhe bataya bhi nahi sale tu kabhi nahi sudhrega ..

Sam :- abbey aaj hi subah pohoncha hu me abhi teri taraf ane w ala tha to socha pehle call kar du

Suli :- haan bhai aa ja apne adde pe tere jane k baad me bhi nahi gay a hu us taraf .. boht miss karta hoga who humey ..

Sam :- haan bhai mein aa raha hu ..aik kam karo shera ka number mujhe sent karo

Suli :- acha karta hu.. ஹை

Update 12
Ye tha sulaiman suli age 26, ladkion k sath flirt karne me numbr 1 magar aik ladki ko pasand karta hai aaj tak usey nai pata paya ..thoda boht smart hai ¡* magar phattoo boht jaldi
hi iski phatti hai .. y e middle class family se belong karta hai sam k sath school me padhta .. sam ka eklauta bestfrnd jo sam k bare mein sab kuch janta hai aur sam uske bare
mein ..

Thodi dair mein Shera ka number bhi uske cell pe aa jata hai usey save kar k sam utha hi tha k dekha uski mom aa gayi hai ate hi uske mom ne kaha

Mom :- humse aise mat bhaga karo acha nai lagta hum jab bhi tumhare pas ane ki koshish karte hai to tum uth k chale jate ho

Sam :- are nahi mom mein sulaiman se milne jaa raha tha abhi hi usse baat hui hai aap bhai se bhi pooch lein me aap logo se q bhagunga ..bye me shayad lunch bahar hi kar loon
mera w ait na kijiye ga ..

Sam jane hi laga tha k ahmer ne kaha

Ahmer :- jay ega kaise dekhlo jo gadi pasand ho who gadi le k jao keys udhar pade hai

Sam :- nai uski zaroorat nahi hai me taxi me chala jaunga ..

Ahmer :-tax i me kaise jayega yar itna gadiyan hain aur tum taxi me jane ki baat kar rahe ho

Sam :- haan hai to boht magar mere nahi hai chalo by e me chalta hu

Dubara unko lajaw ab kar k sam chala gaya tha ..bahir aa ke sam ne glasses lagaye aur aik sigeret jala k peene laga .. thodi dair me taxi waha aa k ruki to usme beth ke usne aik
address batay a jaha jana tha .. us address par pohonchne tak sam ne 2 3 sigeret khatm kar diya tha ..
Ye aik dhaaba tha jaha 5 sal pehle sam aur suli aksar ate the inka adda tha is dhaabe ke owner k sath bhi inki achi banti thi ..

Sam tax i w ale ko paise de k bahir aaya to aur idhar udhar nazrein ghumane laga to dekha uska dost sulaiman aik side pe khada usey dekh raha tha ..sam bhi uski taraf gay a aur
uske pas jaa ke usey gale se lagaya aur kaha

Sam :- sale tu kitna badal gay a hai .. aur ye moochein dekh .. matlb launda jawan ho gaya hai magarab bhi phattu hi hai

Suli :-are y ar aisi baat nai hai .. who me dar gaya tha aur tu kamina acting bhi aisa karta hai k khud ba khud dar jata hai banda

Sam :- chal chorh is baat ko kaisa hai tu aur ghar me sab kaise hai

Suli :- me theek hu ghar me bhi sab theek hai magar baji tujhse boht naraz hai q k tu uske shadi pe aya hi nahi hai

Sam :- oh shit baji ki shadi ho gay i aur sale mujhe kisi ne bataya hi nahi .. ab me to gaya yar

Suli :- haan ab tu togay a me usey ye bhi bolunga k mein ne sam ko pehle hi bataya tha isne ane se manah kar diya.

Sam :- haan tu bole ga aur w ho man jayegi .. mein usey tere nay e gfs k bare me bataunga

Suli :- are y ar meto mazaq kar raha tha tum ne to dil pe le liy a .. chalo yahi khade rahoge ya chaha se bhi miloge

Phir dono dhaabe k ow ner se milne chale gaye jo kafi aged tha ..who sam ko dekh k boht khush hua usne kaha

Chacha :- sameer beta tum aye dil khush ho gaya .. tum to aise chale gaye k phir laut kar aye hi nahi

Sam :- are chacha me padhai kr raha tha na w aha abhi pura kiya to aa gaya aap logo k pas wapis

Chacha :- haan beta ab w apis mat jana ye city khali khali sa lagta hai tumhare bina .. ab jao beth jao me tera fav ourte khana le ke ata hu

Sam aur Suli jaa ke beth gay e aur sam ne kaha

Sam :- shera ko bhi bula lein y ar ..

Suli :- bula liy a hai ata hi hoga teri tarah bhulakkarh nahi hu number lene k bawjood nahi bulaya tum ne

Sam aur Suli aise hi baatein kar rhe the tabhi w aha aik aadmi aya ..body dekhne se who kisi wrestler se kam nai lg raha tha
Ye tha Sher Khan urf Shera age 34 , muscles aise banaye hue dekhne pe insane nahi lagta hai .. thoda sanwla rang ka .. baal army style me kaate hue hai .. shera intelegence
agency k liye kam karta tha sameer k sath iski dost 9 10 sal pehle hui thi tab bhi shera intelegance agency me kam karta tha .. sam k liye jaan bhi dein k liy e hamesha tayar rehta
hai ..

sam ko apna chota bhai manta hai .. ksi ko pata nai hai k uska koi relative hai ya nahi aur agar hai to kaha hai .. bs apne kam se kam rakhne wala kisi se ziada baat nai karta
hamesha serious rehta hai ..

uske aane ppe sam khada ho ke uske gale mila aur bethne k liye jaga diy a .. shera ne kaha

Shera :- Sameer kaise ho yar tum to aise ghayab ho gaye the tera kuuch pata hi nahi tha ..

Sam :- theek hu bs studies me busy tha abhi farigh hua hu .. tum sunao kya chal raha hai aaj kal

Shera :- bs kuch khaas nahi yar kaam , kaam aur kaam

Sam :- ab me aa gay ahu na to masti shuru ho jayega

Shera :- haan tere mastiy an to buss sehi shuru ho chuke hai .. mujhe pata chala hai

Sam :- arey nai shera who to khud lafda kar rahe the to mujhe bhi karna pada mein ne kuch nai kiy a tha

Shera :- dekho bhai mujhe nai pata mera tujh pe haq hai y a nahi magar phir bhi keh rah ahu apne ghusse pe thoda control karo acha hoga .. aise koi kam hue to mujhe batao mein
karunga khud ladne ki kya zaroorat hai

Sam :- hmm chalo theek ..

Tabhi chacha khana le k aata hai , aur sab chup chap khana khana start karte hai , shera aur sulaim an dono k dilon me aik hi baat thi k sam ab puchega who bat ab puchega , tabhi
sam unse puchta hai

Sam :- agar tum log bhule nahi ho to mein ne jaate hue tum dono ko aik kaam diya tha ..

Shera :- Jitna hum kar sakte the hum ne kiya hai , boht mushkil se bardasht kiya hai hum ne kisi pe bhi hath nahi uthay a bs apne had tak rokne ki koshish kiya hai .. magar Vikaas
ko rok nai pay e

Sam :- haan mujhe pata tha w ho kameena baaz nahi ayega aur tum log bhi usey rok nahi paoge isliy e uske liye bhai ko hi laga diya tha mein ne .. acha ab tum log de do pata to
chale kitne ladke mar khane wale hai mere hathon se

Shera :- Sameer listen , tumhe ladai karne ki

Shera ki baat beech me hi ruk gay i kyu k sam ne usey aise dekha k who apni baat puri nahi kar paya ..shera ne aik page dete hue kaha

Shera :- y e 4 ladke hai jinka list humne ne banaya tha , inme se 1 uske college me tha aur 3 uske university k hain .. college wala ladka jaa chukka hai lahore padhne ke liye magar
y e 3o y ehi hai ..

Sam :- good w ork ..

Shera :- Sameer tum akele nahi jaoge mein tumhare sath aunga , mein tumhe akele jane nahi dunga isme khatra ho sakta hai

Sam :- dekho shera ye masla mere behn ka hai aur agar tum logo se hi karwana hota na to mein pehle hi tum logo ko ijazat de deta ladhai jhagra karne ka mein ne sirf name aur
inke bare mein pata karne k liy e kaha tha aur who tumne kiy a ab isme ane ki zaroorat nai hai plz samjho jo me keh rah ahu .. aur waise bhi mujhe kya hona hai karate mein b ..lack
belt huin mein aur y e muscles dekh rahe ho masal k rakh dunga yar ..

Shera :- chalo thek ha jaisi tumhari marzi , is list mein in ladkon ka address likha hua aur inke bare mein jo kuch bhi janna ho mujhe call karna mein bata dunga abhi mujhe chalna
hai seniors k tex t aa rahe hai mujhe .. so take care bye

Shera chala gay a tha aur khana bhi khatam ho gaya tha , sam ne aik sigeret jalaya aur peene laga , sulaiman ne kaha

Suli :- y ar abhi thode din sabar karo tum shadi k baad jo karna hai kar lena yar abhi masla hoga

Sam :- kuch nahi ho ga mein hu na y ar

Actually sam ne jane se pehle apne dono bestfrnds ko aik kaam de k gaya tha aur who kaam ye tha k koi uske behn ko tang na kare aur agar karein to usey mare bina hi usse dur
rakha jay e sath hi sath uska nam , address waghera apne pas note karein kyu.. aaj usi k bare mein sulaiman aur shera se pooch raha tha ..

Sam :- chal y ar ab chalet hai w ais e bhi kafi tym ho gaya yaha pe .. ghar pe sab intexar kar rahe honge

Dono uth jate aur chacha ko payment kar k bahir ate hai dhaabe se , sulaiman ka ghar city k dusre side pet ha uske pas bike tha so usne sam ko drop karne ka offer kiya magar
sam ne usey jane ka keh kar khud taxi le k apne ghar ki taraf chala gaya ..

Tax i me bethte hi usne aik sigeret jalaya aur who list dekhne laga aur sochne laga k inka kya kiy a jaye ..thodi dair me ghar pohonch gaya aur taxi wale ko paise de k bahir nikla
sigeret uske moon per tha aur glasses lage hue the .. bahir nikalte hi usne dekha k ghar k baher uske dad khade use dekh rahe hai , usne sigeret neeche phenk diya aur ghar ki
taraf கயா
Update 13
bahir nikalte hi usne dekha k ghar k baher uske dad khade use dekh rahe hai , usne sigeret neeche phenk diya aur ghar ki taraf gay a uske dad ne pucha
Dad :- kaha gay e the beta aur y e tax i me kyu ghoom rahe ho itne gadiyan hai koi aik le k chale jate na

Sam :- nahi dad mujhe gadi chalane ki adat nahi hai me waha bhi bike chalata hu .. yaha pe bike nahi hai isliy e taxi me chala gaya tha ..

Dad :- acha phir aaj jaa ke apne liy e aik bike le lena ( credit card dete hue ) ye lo mera card aur kuch bhi lena ho to le lena

Sam :- nahi dad iski zaroorat nahi hai waise hi mere paas boht paise pade hue hai agar zaroorat padi to mein khud mang lunga

Ab kehne k liy e kuch nahi bacha tha so dono chup chap ghar k andar chale gaye sam apne room me chala gaya ..tabhi sam ko aik kam yaad aya aur usne apna cell nikal k shera
ko call milay a

Shera :- haan Sameer bolo kya hua

Sam :- y ar mujhe aik rangler jeep kharidna hai ya koi heavy bike tum deal kar ke bata dena me paise de dunga

Shera :- mere apne pas pada hua hai ranguler jeep mein chala nahi pata hu kam me busy hone ki wajah se wohi le lo

Sam :- chalo y e bhi acha hai kitne ka bechoge mujhe ..

Shera :- bhai tu dil torh raha hai mera ab mein tujhse paise lunga kya .. use kar lo yar jate waqt wapis khadi kar k chale jana aur agar kisi ko gift dena hai to de do .. phir jab mujhe
paise chahiy e honge tab de dena ..

Sam :- nahi y ar ye mujhe theek nahi lag raha hai …

Shera :- pehle y e batao k tum q le rahe ho ? apne use k liy e ya kisi ko de rahe ho ??

Sam :- apne use k liy e le rah ahu yar

Shera :- phir theek hai na y ar tum jane tak use karna aur jate waqt wapis mere ghar me khadi kar k chale jana

Sam :- lekin phir bhi y ar

Shera :- lekin w ekin kuch nahi mein service karwa kar sham tak tere ghar bhej dunga

Sam :- chalo theek hai thanks

Shera :- mar khay ega ab tu mujhse .. chalo mein aik kam me busy hu sham ko baat karenge

Phone kat jaata hai . .. tabhi sam k ahsaas hota hai k room mein uske ilawa bhi koi aur hai .. who peeche murh kar dekhta hai to paata hai k uska bada bhai ahmer khada hai , sam
kehta hai

Sam :- ky a hua bhai aise kya dekh rahe ho

Ahmer :- y e kya baat hai y ar tum ghar ka gadi use nai kar rahe ho aur dad ko bhi bola k tumhe bike chalane ki adat hai isliye gadi use nai karte ho .. ab kisi aur ka gadi chalaoge to
dad ky a sochega yar

Sam :- bhai dad ne bhi kaha tha apne liy e kuch kharid lo me heavy bike kharidna chahta tha magar dost k pas rangler jeep pada hua tha usna kaha ye hi use kar lo jab tak yaha ho
mein nan ahi bol saka ..

Ahmer :- chalo theek hai y ar .. fresh ho ke neeche aa jao shadi k planning karte hai
Sam :- theek hai , aur haan ap logo k gift to dena hi bhool gay a me le k ata hu neeche

Ahmer :- chal theek hai

Sam fresh hone w ashroom jata hai aur thodi dair me fresh ho ke bahar nikalta hai aur sab k gifts le k neeche ata hai ..neeche sab tv lounge me bethe hue sam ka hi wait kar rahe
the , sam bhi jaa k unke pas bethta hai , aur sab se pehle apne dad k liy e laye gaye kuch gifts usko dete hue kehta hai

Sam :- dad aap ko w atches ka shauq tha isliye latest rolex watch laya hu , aur sath hi ye suit and shoes laya tha shadi k liye .. shayad aap ko pasnd aa jaye ya nahi

Gifts dekhne k bad sam k dad boht khush hote hai aur kehte hai

Dad :- thank y ou v ery much beta tum lao aur humey pasand na ho ye kaisi baat hui thanks again

Aur phir Apne mom ko unke gift dete hue kehta hai

Sam :- w elcum dad , aur mom ye apke liye k jewelry aur shadi k liye suits aur sandles .. aur kisi cheez ka mujhe knowledge nahi tha k kya le jao isliy e yehi sab liye mein ne

Mom :- thank y ou beta ye sab laye boht hai aur kya lana tha , boht boht shukriya

Sam apne bhai k gifts usko dete hue kehta hai

Sam :- aap ke liy e apne paise zaya nai karna chahta tha magar kar hi liya hu to aap ko de hi deta hu , y e apke liye new I phone taa ke aap apne is purare khatara phone se
chhutkara paa sako 5 saal se aik hi cell phone use kar rahe ho , aur ye apke favourite rayban k glasses , aur last mein sherwani aur same shoes shadi ke liye ..

Ahmer :- lagta hai paisa kuch ziada hi waste kiy e hai tum ne .. anyways thanks for all of this

Sam :- my pleasure bro ..

Sab sam ko hi dekh rahe the k apne ladli k liy e kya laya hai , mahrosh bhi usey dekh rahi thi k uske liye kya laya ho ga uska bhai .. magar sam chup chap betha hua tha aur cell
phone pe kuch kar raha tha , tabhi ahmer ne kaha

Ahmer :- Sameer mahrosh k liye jo laye ho who to dikhao na yar

Sam ne cell me hi dekhte hue jaw ab diy a

Sam :- sorry bhai uske liy e lana bhool gaya mein

Ye baat mahrosh ko itni buri lagi k uske aankhon me ansoo aa gaye aur wo waha se uth k apne room mein chali gayi tabhi , unke mom ne kaha

Mom :- Sameer beta agar us ke liye kuch nai laya hai to humey bhi zaroorat nahi hai in cheezon ki wapis le lo

Ye keh sam k mom ne cheezen wapis rakh di aur sath hi ahmer aur uske dad ne bhi rakh diya tabhi sam ne cell phone se apna dihaan hataate hue kaha

Sam :- arey me to Mazak kar raha tha , aap log apne apne cheezen wapis utha lo , mein ne uske liye bhi gifts laye hai

Dad :- to usko diy a kyu nai dekha rula diya na usey tum ne

Sam :- dad mere pas 2 hi hath hai itne sare cheezen utha k thodi la sakta hu to uske gifts upper hi chorh diye mein ne .. abhi de deta hu bhai aap usko bulaa lo mein baqi k gifts bhi
lekar aata hu

Sam apne room mein jaata hai aur baqi k gifts bhi lekar neeche ata hai , neeche aa ke dekhta hai k mahrosh bhi bethi hui hai uske aankhein laal ho chuke the lag raha tha k boht
roy i hai , usey dekh k sam ko pachtawa hota hai k usey mahrosh k sath aisa nahi karna chahiy e tha .. sam bhi aa ke sab k sath beth jaata hai aur apne dad ko gift pack dete hue
kehta hai

Sam :-dad y e perfume set aap ke liye .. London ka sab se expensive aur acha perfume hai

Dad :- are beta abhi to itne gift diy e hai ab iski kya zaroorat hai
Sam :- aap pehle lijiy e to sahi phir batata hu ..

Phir sam aik aik gift pack apne mom aur bhai ko dete hue kehta hai

Sam :- same perfume for y ou both ..

Ahmer :- y e to kuch din pehle hi launch hua tha aur y e perfume bhi boht expensive hai isey lene ki kya zaroorat thi y ar

Sam :- y e mein ne nai liya hai ye , bhaiyya aur didi ki taraf se ap logo k liye gift hai w ho aur kuch bhi lena chahte the magar mein ne manah kar diy a , bhai apke aur bhabi k liye bhi
aik gift bheja hai dono ne w ho bhi de dunga magar baad mein

Ahmer :- y aar humare gifts chorho mahrosh k gift to usey do yar kitni mushkil se mana k lay ahu isey mein dubara na chali jaye kahi naraz ho ke

Mahrosh :- mujhe nahi chahiye gift me ja rahi hu apne room mein

Ye kehte hue mahrosh jab uth k jane lagi to sam ne uska hath pakad liya , ye dekh k mahrosh ko ajeeb to laga magar boht khushi hui , sam ne aram se kaha

Sam :- beth jao plz , 2 min k liy e

Mahrosh chup chap beth jati hai , sam usko gifts dete hue kehta hai ..

Sam :- y e girls phone tumhare liye mein ne chose kiy a tha as I say mujhe knowledge nai hai kisi k liye kuch lene ki isliy e ye mujhe pasand aya to le liya , aur ye girls designed
camera tumhe boht pasand ayega ye meri jan sneha ne chose kiy a tha tumhare liye

Ye sun k sab ko ajeeb laga sab soch rahe the k ye kaisa ladka hai apne gf k bare mein aise sab k samne baat kar raha hai , aur phir sochte hai k London me itna ty m raha hai
shay ad bold ho gaya hai waha to y e sab normal hota hai , isliye ziada mind nai karte hai , sam dusre gift dete hue kehta hai

Sam :- y e dresses with shoes shadi k liye .. and last mein bhaiy ya didi ka gift perfume aur y e I pad bhaiyya ne tumhare liy e bheja tha

Ye sab dekh k sam ki mom kehti hai

Mom : beta unse itna kharcha karwane ki kya zaroorat thi manah kar dete na aik to pehle se hi tum unke pas reh rahe ho aur ab y e sab

Sam :- mom mein ne to manah kiy a tha magar who mane hi nahi mein kya karu

Ahmer :- w ho sab to theek hai magar humare liy e itne kam gifts aur mahrosh k liy e itna sab kuch hmm ?? hmm ??

Sam smile karte hue

Sam :- y e aap se special hua karti thi na mere liy e isliye

Ahmer :- haan ab hum kaha honge special

Sam :- aap ho na special bhabi k liye .. BTW shadi ki date kya fix kar di aap logo ne mujhe to sirf 2 w eeks baad ka kaha tha call pe

Ye baat sunte hi sab thoda dar gay e aur sam k dad ne thoda darte hue kaha

Dad :- w ho beta hum ne tum se jhoot bola tha , shadi 2 hafte baad nai hai 2 hafte baad engagement hai shadi ka date phir us din fix karenge ..

Ye sun k sam ko boht ghussa aya aur sam ne kaha ,

Sam :- dad ab y e kya hai , aap logo ne shadi ka keh k mujhe waha se bulaya aur yaha to engagement hi nahi hui hai .. whats going on in your mind ??

Dad :- beta hum tumhare sath thoda time spent karna chahte the isliye tumhe jaldi bula liy a , tum ghussa q hote ho hum shadi pehle rakh lenge na

Sam :- dad aap ke mere sath ty m spent karne k chakkar mein mere kitne interviews miss ho gaye pata hai , par aap kya samjhoge huh

Ahmer :- y ar itna bada issue kyu bana rahe ho tum , mein ne kaha tha inhen tumhe pehle bulane k liye

Sam :- haan ab issue banana ka bhi koi faida nahi hai chalo mujhse to ksi ne kuch pucha hi nahi ab baqi k plannings bhi khud kar lo ..

Ye keh sk sam waha se uth k siddha chat pe chala jata hai aur sigeret jala k peene laga ..neeche uske jate hi sab chup ho gay e the , ahmer ne kaha

Ahmer :- w aha reh kar pagal ho gaya hai har baat ko issue banana ki adat ho gayi hai isey ..

Dad :- beta sach hi to keh raha hai , w ho bhi is ghar ka fard hai humey usse pooch k faisley lene chahiy e .. naraz to hoga hi na w ho

Ahmer :- dad par kab tak , kab tak mein kutte ki tarah uske peeche phiru aaj aya hai aur abhi tk kitni bar ghussa ho gaya hai .. itni bhi kya narazgi hai .. ab mein usey nai manane
w ala bhaarh me jaye who

Ye keh k ahmer bhi uth k apne room mein chala gaya .. lounge me tino hakka bakka reh gaye .. q k sab kiya dhara unhi ka tha .. sab chup chap bethe hue the .. tabhi sam k dad ne
kaha

Dad :- ab ahmer ne bhi usey manane se manah kar diya , humse to who seedhi moon baat nahi karta .. ab mahrosh beti tum hi jao usse baat kar k dekh lo shayad man jaye

Mahrosh :- jee dad me bhi yehi soch rahi thi

Aur mahrosh uth k sidha upper jati hai chat ki taraf .. w aha jaa ke dekhti hai k sam sigeret peete hue phone pe ksi se baat k ar raha tha .. mahrosh sochti hai k baad me aa jayegi
w ho jane hi lagi thi ki tabhi sam ki aw az sunayi deti hai usey , sam keh raha tha

Sam:- mere janu rote nahi hai .. mein aa jaunga na wapis h jaldi .. yaha bhai ke shadi me ayah u who attend kar k aa jaunga tumhare paas mein bhi tumhe boht miss kar raha hu

Ye sun k mahrosh k aankhon me aanso aa gaye ye soch k k sam ko unki itni fikar nahi hai jitni apne girlfriends ki hai .. who roti hui w apis apne room mein chali gayi aur door band
kar diy a..
Update 14
Hua kuch y u tha k sam jab upar aya tha to london se call aya tha aur sam sneha se baat kar raha tha .. tabhi mahrosh ne sun liy a uski batein .. sam phone pe baat karne k baad
neeche aa jata hai apne room mein aur laptop on kar ke w eb designing ka kam karna laga jo who 5thsemester se k ar raha tha aur abhi complete hone wala tha .. jiske complete
hone pe usey lagbhag **** thousand $ milenge .. sam sham tak apna kam karta raha aur sham ko laptop band kar k sochne laga k jo who apne family k sath kar raha hai kya who
sahi hai ..

Phir usey sigeret peene ka dil kiy a to sigeret peene upar chat par chla gaya waha pe pehle se hi mahrosh maujood this am wapis murhne hi laga tha k mahrosh ne kaha

Mahrosh :- khaungi nahi aap ko mein aap mere pas khade ho sakte ho

Sam :- hmm , tum nahi khaoge magar shayad me tumhe khau

Mahrosh :- matlb ?

Sam : I came here for smoking .. dhue ki wajah se aap k health kharab ho sakti hai ..

Mahrosh :- aap ki sihat kharab nahi hoti aap to khud sigeret peete ho aur who bhi abhi tak aapne 1 2 packet khatam kar diy e hai

Sam :- tumhe meri fikar karne ki zaroorat nahi hai

Mahrosh :- kyu na karoo ??

Sam :- y ar mera dimagh mat khao yaha khade rehna hai to khade raho nahi to chale jao mujhe sigeret peena hai

Mahrosh :- aap na boht badal

Sam :- chup chup shut up bola na aik bar k jana hai to jao nahi to chup chap khadi raho dimagh kyu kha rahe ho mera

Mahrosh :- bhaarh me jaao aap , aap se baat karna hi bekar hai

Aur mahrosh chali jaati hai w aha se .. sam ko bura to lag raha tha k w ho apni behn k sath aise baat kar raha tha .. magar uski bhi majboori hai k jab bhi mahrosh uske paas hoti hai
sam uske khubsoorti me kho jata hai .. isliy e uske pas ziada dair nahi rehna chahta hai ..

Sam thodi dair sigeret peene k bad neeche apne bhai k room mein jaa k knock karta hai , andar se awaz ata hai

Ahmer :- come in , khula hua hai

Sam andar jaata hai aur apne bhai k pas beth jata hai , aur sam kuch kehta usse pehle hi uska phone bajta hai , sam phone uthata hai , phone shera ka tha

Shera :- sameer busy to nahi the na tum

Sam :- nahi free hu boliy e

Shera :- mein ne gadi bhej diy a hai who abhi tumhare ghar pohonchne wala hoga yehi batane k liy e call kiy a tha mein ne

Sam :- thanks ,

Shera :- chalo mein baat me baat karta hu abhi busy hu

Sam:- haan aap aur apki y e masroofiyat .. chalo bye take care

Shera :- by e tc

Phone cut ho jata hai sam ahmer se kehta hai

Sam :- bhai bhaabi se milne kab jaa rahe hai

Ahmer :- ky u tumhra kya lagti hai w ho jo ussemilne jaa raha hai hum sub to tumhare kuch lagte nahi hai , har bar apni zid aur apna ghussa dikhate rehte ho

Sam :- sorry bhai , but aap bhi to sochiye k mein akela raha hu to aadatein change ho chuki hai .. ab plz muaf karein aur bataein kab milne jaa rahe hai

Ahmer :- khana khane k baad chalte hai ..

Tabhi bahir horn ki aw az ata hai .. sam kehta hai

Sam :- lagta hai gaadi aa gay a hai . chalo dekhte hai aur bhaabi se milne usi gadi mein jayenge

Ahmer aur sameer dono neeche aa jate hai aur bahir jaa ke gadi receiv e karte hai aur andar khadi kar dete hai .. aur phir ghar k andar chale jate hai ghar k andar lounge me uske
parents bethe hue the sam bhi unke pas beth jata hai aur kehta hai ..

Sam :- sorry dad sorry mom mere behavior k liy e , mujhe ghussa boht jaldi ata hai isliye ghussa ho gaya mein .. plz mujhe muaf kar dein

Dad :- are beta nahi tumhe sorry karne ki zaroorat nahi hai hum bhi samajhte hai ..

Sam :- to phir engagement ki planning karein ?

Mom :- haan kyu nahi beta tum jaa k mahrosh ko bulao zara

Sam :- bhai aap jaiy e na yar plz

Ahmer bhi chup chap uth ke jata hai usey bulane k liye aur thodi dair baad usko bula k apne sath lata hai .. aur phit sab planning shuru karte hai k engagement mein kya kya karna
hai etc .. sab planning karte rahe jab tak kam karne wali ne khane k liye nahi bulaya .
Update 15
Phir sab dining table pe jaa ke beth jate hai aur khana khane lagte hai , sam sochta hai pehle kitna maza ata tha dinner karte w aqt tablek neeche aik dusre ko paaon marte the au
raise hi mastian karte the magar .. ab sab chup chap khana khate hai sab kuch badal gaya hai ..

Khana khane k baad sam apne room mein chala jaata hai aur thodi dair baad ahmer room mein ata hai aur kehta hai

Ahmer :- nahi jana ky a tere bhaabi se milne ?

Sam :- jana hai na ky u nahi jana ?

Sam aur ahmer bahir ate hai aur mahrosh k room k door pe knock karte hai , andar se awaz ata hai mahrosh ka

Mahrosh :- andar aa jao khula hua hai door

Sam :- bhai aap andar jay e me baher hi theek hu

Ahmer :- chup chap aa jao mein keh raha hu na

Sam aur ahmer room mein enter hote hai , y e sam ka room tha pehle, sam apne purane room ko dekhne mein aise kho gaya k usey k uch hosh na raha uske bachpan k boht se
y aad is room se wabasta the who un yaadon mein kho gaya tha .. usey hosh tab aya jab uske bhai ne uske kandhe pe hath rakh k usey awaz diy a

Ahmer :- kaha kho gaye ho jana nahi hai kya ??

Sam :- haan chalo chalet hain .

.
Sam soch raha tha k jab y e room uska tha to kitna ganda hua karta tha koi cheez apni jag ape nai hota tha ab mahrosh kitna s af suthra rakh rhi hai is room ko .. yehi sochte who
neeche ata hai .. neeche unke parents lounge me bethe hue the , sam ke dad ne kaha unko dekh kar

Dad :- kaha jaa rahe ho tay ar ho ke sab ??

Sam :- dad w ho bhabi se milne jaa rahe hai hum thodi dair me aa jayenge

Dad :- acha bahar jo gadi khadi hai w ho kiski hai ??

Sam :- dad w ho mere aik dost ki hai jane tak wohi use karunga mein

Dad :- nay a le leta na beta dost se lene ki ky a zaroorat thi

Sam :- mein bhi kharidna chahta tha par dost ne kaha jab tak ho use karo jaate waqt khadi kar ke chale jana

Dad :- acha chalo theek hai aram se drive karna aur haan dair raat tak bahir mat rehna jaldi wapis aa jana aur koi masla ho to call karna

Sam :- ok dad

Aur tino bahir ate hai bahir aa ke sam kin azar mahrosh par padhti hai aaj to mahrosh ghazab ki khubsoorat lag rahi thi .. sam ko usko dekh k kisi aur hi dunya me kho jata hai magr
jald hi khud ko control kar ke idhar udhar dekhta hhai k kahi koi usey dekh to nahi raha .. mahrosh usey is tarah dekh k smile kar rahi thi sam ko kafi guilty feel hota hai k w ho apni
behn ko dekh k aise kho jata hai ..

Phir tino gadi me bethte hai , sam driv e kar raha tha aur uske side wale seat me mahrosh bethi hui thi aur ahmer peeche betha hua tha , saima logo ka ghar 20 25 min k raste par
tha , to sam driv e karte hue smoking karta hua jaa raha tha ,thodi hi dair mein saima logon k ghar pohonch jaate hain , tino gadi se bahir nikalte hai aur door pe hi pohonche the k
door khul jata hai aur saima aur Naziya bahir aate hai
Dono boht khush lag rahe the aik aik kar k sam ko hug karte hai tabhi sam aram se ahmer ko kehta hai ..

Sam :- sudhroge nahi na bhai aap pehle hi bata diy a

Ahmer kuch bolta ussey pehle hi unko kheench k andar le jaate hai andar hall mein uncle aur aunty bethe hue the

Shahid khan age 59 , sam k dad k bade bhai , dil k boht ache hai , personality se boht fit hai ky u k airforce me officer the ab retired ho chuke hai .. sam us ka ladla tha bachpan se
unka koi beta nahi hai isliy e sam ko hi apna beta kehta hai ..

Najma khan age 54 , saima ki mom , housewife hai , thodi moti hai , par fashion bhi boht karti hai age itni hone k bawjood , apne bachion se boht pyar karti hai ye

Saima khan age 26 , shahid khan ki badi beti , architecture hai .. nazar k glasses lagati hai jo iski khubsoorti ko dugni karti hai .. ye bhi bachpan se ahmer ko pasand karti thi , silent
ty pe ahmer ki tarah hi , ziada kisi se baat nai karti magar sam k sath iski achi banti hai .. sam hai hi kuch aisa
Naziy a khan age 23 , shahid khan ki sab se choti beti , abhi engineering kar rahi hai .. kafi bold ladki hai aur khubsoorti m ein apni misaal aap hai jo bhi dekhta bs dewaana hi ho jata
magar apni mahrosh jitni khubsoorat nahi hai .. zindagi mein isne aik hi ghalti ki hai isne Sameer se muhabbat kar bethi aur Sameer hai k kabhi iske proposal ko accept hi nahi kar
pay a .. Sameer ko impress karne k liye jo bhi iske bas me hota kar leti magar sameer isey just behn hi samjhta.

Andar jate hi sam ne salam kiy a saima k dad ne aa ke sam ko gale lagaya aur phir saima k mom ne bhi sam ko gale lagaya .. saima k dad ne kaha

S.Dad :- kaise ho mere shair ? tum to humey bhool hi gaye the y arn a phone karte the aur na hi kabhi aye

Sam :- theek hu uncle mein .. bs agar aap logo ko phone karta to aap logo ki yaad ati aur yaad ati to milne ata aur agar milne ata to top kaise karta

Saima k dad zor zor se haste hue kaha

S.Dad :- hahaha y e hui na mere sheron wali baat waise k waise hi ho thoda bhi nahi badle ho aise hi rehna beta ..

Tabhi saima ki mom ne kaha

S.Mom :- arey bethne to dijiye usey kitne saalon baad aya hai ghar kuch khane peene ko lati hu mein uske liy e

Ahmer :- arey nahi aunty uski zaroorat nai hai hum saima aur naziya ko lene aye hai aaj sam aya hai to thoda bahar ghumenge aur raat k o ghar mein bhi party karne ka socha hai
hum ne

Saima k mom pasand nahi karti thi aise kaam aur abhi kuch din baad saima aur ahmer ki shadi hone wali hai isliy e who manah karne wali thi magar usse pehle hi saima k dad ne
kaha

S.Dad :- arey le jao beta inko y e sham se hi tayar ho ke bethe the humey pata nahi tha k tum log inko lene aa rahe ho isliy e tayar bethe hai aur inhon ne bhi kuch bataya nahi .. le
jao inhe magar kal naziya ko jaldi uthana university k liye

Ok bol k sab bahir aa gy e aur gadi me beth gaye position pehle jaisa hi tha mahrosh age bethi thi , peeche ahmer , saima aur naziy a bethi thi .. naziy a apne aadat k opposite chup
chap bethi huo thi w arna who sam ka sar khati rehti thi ..

Sab chup bethe hue the tabhi sam ne kaha

Sam :- lagta hai sab gunge ho gay e hai yaha

Saima :- hum to gunge nahi hue magar suna hai koi pagal ho ke aya hai

Sam :- haan w ho bhi boht khatarnaak .. chup na rahe aap log to kacha kha jaye ga sab ko

Saima :- hahaha kutta hai ky a ??

Sam :- haan w ho bhi bulldog .. aur sunao saima waise yar tumhe koi aur nahi mila tha shadi k liye is goonge ke ilawa

Saima kuch bolti usse pehle hi naziy a ne kaha

Naziy a :- rab ne bana di jorhi .. aik goonga to dusri goongi .. mast jorhi banegi inki dono isharon me baat karenge .

Sam :- hahahahaha sahi kaha tum ne me to bhool hi gaya tha bhai se badi goongi to saima hai

Naziy a :- hahaaha sahi kaha aap ne

Naziy a aur Sameer ko is tarah haste hue baat karte dekh kar mahrosh ko acha nahi lag raha tha to usne kaha

Mahrosh :- koi batayega hum jaa kaha rahe hai ..

Sam is saw al ka jawab deta usse pehle hi uska cell phone bajne laga , sam ne dekha number unknown tha , waise to sam unknown calls nahi uthata pata nahi ky u aj utha liya aur
uthate hi dusri taraf se aw az aa rahi thi kisi ladki ki jo shayad ro rahi thi ,

Ladki :- Sameer plz mujhe bacha lo mein **** park mein hu yaha kuch ladke mere peeche padhe hue hai plz mujhe bacha lo

Sam :- hello , hello kon baat kar rahe ho

Ladki :- Sameer mein hu , mein tehmina baat kar rahi hu plz jaldi aa jao tum warna ye ladke mere sath

Sam :- chup ho jao batao tum ho kaha us park mein me aa rah ahu

Tehmina :- mein yaha canteen k peeche chupi hui hu plz jaldi a jao tum plz .

Sam :- acha mein waha pohonchta hu tum wahha se kahi mat jana ..

Sam :- bhai **** park kidhar hai jaldi se rasta batao

Ahmer :- par hua ky a hai aur call kiski thi

Sam :- y aar aap chup chap batao park ka address , jaldi karo
Ahmer usko address batane laga aur sam jitni tez chala sakta tha chalate hue us address ki taraf jaa raha tha uske dimagh mein bs yehi chal raha tha k tehmina ko kuch hua na ho
w arna w ho un ladkon ko jaan se mar dega .. sam ko tehmina se ishq ya kuch aur nahi hua tha bs who aik insan tha aur kisi ladk i k sath koi badtameezi karein ye usey kabhi
bardasht nahi hota tha ..

Thodi hi dair mein w ho us park mein pohonch gaya aur gadi se bahir nikla to ahmer bhi sath bahir ane laga , sam ne ghusse se kaha

Sam :- kaha aa rahe ho aise moon utha ke inke pas kon rahega 3 ladkion ko aise hi akele yaha chorh k mere sath aa rahe ho

Ahmer :- par tum akele w aha who ladke ziada ho sakte hai aur unke pas hathyar bhi ho sakte hai

Sam :- mein khud aik hathyar hu unke hathyar se thodi hi daunga ab aap idhar hi betho me chalta hu
Sam park k andar jaata hai
Update 16
Sam park k andar jaata hai aur andar jaa k aw az lagate hue canteen ki taraf jane laga magar canteen k peeche bhi koi nahi tha w ho idhar udhar dekhne laga magar tehmina kahi
nazar nahi aa rahi thi .. sam idhar udhar bhagne laga aur awaz lagane laga .. sam k dimagh kharab ho gaya tha tabhi usey door se tehmina ki awaz ayi sam bhaagta hua us taraf
gay a .. waha jaa ke kya dekhta hai k..

6 ladke tehmina ko pakde hue the aur aik ladka uske kapde phaadhne ki koshish kar raha tha sam ko ye dekh k boht ghussa aya , tabhi usey dekh k aik ladke ne kaha
Ladka 1 :- ky u be marwane aya hai kyat u y aha , jaa be yaha se warna patak patak k teri bhi *@nd marenge ..

Sam :- sir g mein w aha betha hua tha y aha se awaz aa raha tha to socha k mein bhi maza le loon , shayad aap log maza leine de dein

Jo ladka uske kapde phadhne ki koshish kar raha tha usne kaha

Ladka 2 :- acha to tum humare hi ty pe k ladke ho phir mil ke maza karenge , saali boht nakhre kar rahi hai iske sare nakhre nikal denge ,

Us ladke ke sare alfaz kisi garam lohe ki tarah uske kaanon me padh rahe the aur uska ghussa dugna hota ja raha tha y e sab sun k , sam bs apne saanson ko sambhalne aur unko
ginne aur strategy banane k liye tym nikal raha tha , phr us ladke ne dubara kaha

Ladka 2 :- mein naw azish , yaha sab mujhe nawazish bhai ken am se jante hai , lagta hai tum nay e ho is city mein tumhara name ??

Sam :- mein Sameer sam , yaha sab mujhe bigda shahzada k nam se jante hai , lagtaa hai tum ne kabhi apne maa se apne baap k bare me pucha nahi warna ye sawal nahi karte
tum ..

Naw azish :- abbey salon ye humey marne aya hai ye BS hai , pakdo isko , ab is ladki ko iske samne **odunga , aur ye kuch nahi kar payega

6 ke 6 ladke aa ke sam ko pakadh liya aur nawazish ne tehmina ko dubara pakadh liy a , tabhi sam ne kaha

Sam :- us ladki ko chorh do warna mein tumhare kutte kutte kar ke botiyon ko khila dunga sale

Naw azish :- heein ?? abbey dialogue to sahi bol

Sam :- to *aude tub hi apne ladkon se kisi aur ko pakadwaiy ion inko to mein 2min mein dher kar sakta hu

Aur sam ne aik jhatke mein hi khud ko unse churha liya , tabhi 2 ladke sam ki taraf aye to sam jump mar k dono ko kick marta hai dono door jaa ke girte hai phir baqi sab dorh k
sam ki taraf ate hai , phir shuru hota hai kick aur punches ka marhala , sam un ladkon ko buri tarah peet raha tha , kuch to behosh ho ke gir gaye the …
Jab naw azish ne dekha k uske ladke boht maar kha rahe hai to usne peeche se aik bada sa khanjar nikala aur sam ki taraf gay a , sam ladkon ko mar raha tha who peeche se sam
ki taraf jata hai aur sam pe w aar karne hi wala tha k tehmina sam ko awaz deti hai , jisey sun k sam peeche murhta hai , nawazish waar k ar chukka tha magar sameer thoda side
ho ke khanjar ko hath se pakadhta hai aur aik kick uske seene pe maarta hai to w o door jaa ke girta hai magar sameer k hath se boht khoon nikalne lagta hai …

sameer khanjar ko door phenk k nawazish ki taraf jata hai , naw azish bhi sam ko dekh k khada hota , magar tabhi nawazish ka aik ladka dubara khada ho ke ata hai , sam uski taraf
dekh k ghusse se uski taraf dorhta hai aur uske seene pe aik paon rakh ke jump mar ke uske gerdan pe kick marta hai who ladka jaa ke dew aar se takrata hai aur wahi gir k behosh
hota hai , phir sam nawazish ki taraf dekhte hue , bolta hai

Sam :- sale tere y e chokre sirf ladkion par hi zor azmane k liy e hai hijre sale , inme who dam nahi jo mere se ladh sake aur tere mein bhi nahi hai

Naw azish :- abbey sale tujhse dart ahu kya mein hath laga k to dekh

Sam :- tu to bacha hai tujhe to aik punch me hi mar sakta hu , mar k dikhao kya
Naw azish bhi josh mein aya , aur bola
NAw azish :- dikhaaaa na be dekhta hu mein bhi

Sam :- sale tujhe marunga to dekhe ga kaise phir tu , chal chorh ye plan cancel , aik dusra offer hai , aik kick mein tujhe behosh k ar ke dikha sakta hu , lega kya

Aur sam ne jump kar ke aik kick mara aur phir uspe punches ki barsaat kar di aur us waqt tak marta raha jab tak uska ghussa thanda nahi hua , jab uska ghussa thanda hua to sam
ne dekha k naw azis h behosh ho chukka hai , phir sam ki nazar tehmina par gayi jo ke aik side pe khadi sam ki taraf dekh rahi thi dari dari aur sehmi si ho ke ,sam uske pas gaya ..

Jab sam uske paas pohoncha to tehmina ne kheench k aik thappad mara sam ko, Sam ko bada ajeeb laga k thanks bolne k bajaye thappad mar rahi hai .. kya ajeeb ladki hai yar
kisi ki izzat bachane ka ye inam milta ha , sam ne kaha

Sam :- ky a zamana aa gaya hai izzat bhi bachao aur thappad bhi khao

Tehmina aa ke sam k gale lagi aur kaha

Tehmina :- itne dair se kyu aye mujhe kuch ho jata to ??

Sam usko khud se alag karte hue kaha

Sam :- ho jata to ho jata … y aha karne kya ayi thi tum ?? aur ye lo mera jacket pehn lo aur chalo gadi ki taraf

Tehmina kuch kehti usse pehle sam ne usey jacket pehnaya aur age chalne laga sam ne dekha k tehmina thodi langda k chal rahi thi .. sam samajh gaya k kahi gir gayi ho gi .. sam
khush tha k tehmina ko kuch hua nahi sam ne usey bacha liya .. yehi sab sochte sochte sam wapis gadi k pas aya tehmina ko le ke ..

sab jaldi se unke pas aye aur mahrosh ne siddha a ke sam ko gale se lagaya , sam ko ajeeb laga magar uska dil nahi torna chahta tha isliye usko alag nahi kiy a , thodi dair baad
sam ne mahrosh ko khud se alag kiy a to dekha k uske aankhon me aanso hai .

sam unko saf karne k liye hath utha ke ankh saf karne laga to usey feel hua k mahrosh ka face kuch ziada hi gila ho raha hai , aur mahrosh ko bhi feel hua mahrosh ne apna cel
phone nikala aur torch on kar k sam k hath ko dekha aur aik cheekh uske moon se nikli , sab perishan ho gaye the , tabhi ahmer ne kaha

Ahmer :- mein ne kaha tha na akele mat jaa magar nahi tujh hero banne ka shauq charha hua tha , ho gay a kar diya apna shauq pura , chal ab hospital chalet hai

Ladhai k dauraan to sam ko ziada ehsaas nahi hua par ab jab sam ne apne hath ki taraf dekha to pata chala k boht lambi cut lagi hai hath me .. sam ne kaha

Sam :- mujhe kuch nahi hua hai bs choti si cut hai , kisi medical store se bandage lenge aur mein bandh dunga

Ahmer :- y ar ab zid

Sam uski baat ko beech me hi kattte hue kaha

Sam :- bhai me keh rah ahu na kuch nahi hua hai aap tension na lo ab chalo bhi .. gadi aap drive karo me sath me bethunga ..

Mahrosh aik side pe khadi ro rahi thi sam uske pas gaya aur sam ne kaha

Sam :- mahrosh aao gadi me beth jao yar mujhe kuch nahi hua , shayad ab kuch ho sakta hai kyu k tum gadi me nai beth rahe ho aur mere hath se khun bhi boht beh raha hai

Ye sunte hi mahrosh aa ke sam k gale lag gayi ,sam thodi dair uske sar ko sehlata raha aur phir sam ne usko khud se alag kiy a , aur usko le ke gadi me beth gaya gadi me sab
bethe hue the sam aur ahmer age bethe hue the aur peeche mahrosh , tehmina , saim a aur naziya bethe hue the .. sab khamosh the aur sab k ankhon se aanso nikal rahe the ..
naziy a apne muhabbat ya phir cuzn ko chot pohonchne pe ro rahi thi , tehmina k dil me bhi kuch na kuch paida ho gaya tha sam k liy e who bhi sam k liy e parishan thi aur ro rahi
thi , saima apne cuzn ya cuzn se bhi barh kar bhai ko chot pohonchne par ro rahi thi .. mahrosh apne bhai k liye ro rahi thi ..tabhi sam ne kaha

Sam :- bhai ghar nahi **** dhaabe ki taraf chalo uske pas aik medical store hai waha se bandage aur medicines lenge aur dhaabe me hi bandh denge

Ahmer bhi chup chap uski baat manta hai aur chacha k dhaabe ki taraf chalta hai , thodi hi dair me w aha pohonchte hai gadi khadi kar ke sab utarte hai , chaacha Sameer ko aisi
halat me dekh k dorte hue uske pas aya aur kaha
Chacha :- arey Sameer beta tumhe kya ho gaya aur ye hath se khoon kyu beh raha hai , ( peeche mahrosh logo ko dekhne k baad ) arey behno ko bhi le ke aye ho , aao aao mein
doctor ko bulata hu tum betho beta

Chacha kafi perishan ho gaya tha sam ko aisi halat mein dekh kar isliy e use samajh nahi aa raha tha k kya karein , sam ne kaha

Sam :- arey nahi chacha doctor ko bulane ki zaroorat nahi hai medical store se bandage waghera mangwaye plz

Chacha :- haan beta tum log betho me mangwata hu ( ladke ko bhejne k baad ) par ye to batao k kiya kisne ye sab uski khaal udher dunga mein ..

Sam :- chacha kuch nahi hua hai bs aik choti si ladhai hui thi ..

Chacha :- beta tum bs y e batao k kiy a kisne ye sab agar usko zinda chorha to mera nam zafar nahi ..

Sam :- chacha unko sabaq sikha diya hai boht jald aap ko pata chal jayega aur ye zafar kon hai ??

Chacha haste hue kehta hai

Chacha :- tum nahi sudhroge

Phir chacha chala jata hai , sam ne apna hath romal se bandh diya tha gadi me to isliye khoon behna band ho gaya tha kafi had tak , thodi dair mein chacha chai le k aya .. sab chai
peene lage magar sam kisi aur hi dunya mein khoya hua tha sam ko who lamha yad aa raha tha jab mahrosh ne usey gale lagaya tha .. sam ko ajeeb lag raha tha ab sam bhi
attract ho raha tha mahrosh ki taraf ..
Update 17
Tabhi aik ladka bandage le ke aa gaya aur table pe rakh k chala gaya , ahmer sam k hath ka zakham saaf karne laga , kafi bada cut lag gay a tha sam k haath mein , ahmer dawayi
w aghera laga raha tha tabhi sam ka cell phone baj gaya .. sam ne dekha shera ka call tha sam samajh gaya k shera ne kyu call kiy a hai.. sam phone uthaata hai

Shera :- aik din y ar aik din tum chup chap nahi reh sakte ho aaj aye ho aur aaj hi itne ladhai kiye hai tum ne sharam karo yar insan ho ke janwar , insan to ais a nahi karta yar , aaj
kal to kutte bhi aik dusre ko nahi khaate hai aur tum disgusting yar .. ab batao tumhe to kuch nahi hua na

Sam :- hahah cool dow n yar , isme unki hi ghalti thi koi ksi ladki k sath rape karne ki koshish karenge to kya tum chup rahoge

Shera :- ladki thin a teri behn to nahi thi

Sam :- meri behn k bare me koi sochega to marunga nahi jaan se mar dunga mein usey samjhe aur teri kyu itni jal rahi hai tere bhai ko to nahi mara na mein ne

Shera :- jo bhi ho y aar .. jinko tum ne mara tha unme aik tehsildar ka beta tha aur order ay e hai k jald se jald usko marne wale ka pata lagana chahiye ..

Sam :- aik baat to batao tum ky a udhar chup k dekh rahe the jo mere bahir nikalte hi waha pohonch gaye ??

Shera :- secuirety guard ne phone kiy a tha police station ..

Sam :- to tume kaise pata chala k mein ne mara hai us ladke ko

Shera :- ky u k jinko tum ne mara haiun mein se 2 ladke us list me the

Sam :- shit y ar ye mujhe pehle pata hota to unko zinda nahi chorhta mein

Shera :- to zinda kaha chorha hai tum ne

Sam :- ky a matlb ? w ho mar gaye ??

Shera :- nahi coma mein chale gaye hai sab k sab

Sam :- acha abhi mein famly k sath hu baad me baat karte hai .. bye tc
Phone cut jaata hai .. tab tak sameer k hath ki dressing bhi ho chuki thi sab sam ko hi dekh rahe the .. jaise pooch rahe ho k ye sab kya chal raha hai .. sab dare hue the aur
parishan lag rahe the .. mahol ko thoda halka karne ke liye sam ne tehmina se kaha

Sam :- ky a ladki ho yar tum 2 bar mili aur kangaal kar diy a tum ne to mujhe

Tehmina :- heiinnn ???? main ??

Sam :- aur nahi to kon ?? jab pehli bar mili thi to long coat le liy a mujhse , isbar mili ho aur dubara jacket le liy a aur ye medicines , ab kaha se launga mein paise mere khoon
paseene ki kamayi thi y e sab

Tehmina kuch kehti usse pehle hi sameer ko kuch yaad aya aur usne kaha

Sam :- w ait w ait w ait mera cell no. tumhe kaha se mila

Saima :- humare samne aise shareef banne ki zaroorat nahi hai sam humey pata hai y e tumhari frnd hai

Sam:- o hello mein isse dusri baar mil raha hu samjhe koi frnd w end nai hai

Tehmina :- y e log kon hai intro to karao ?’

Sam apne bhai ki taraf ishara karte hue kehta hai

Sam :- inse milo mere jan e jig mere dilbar mere janeman … hey hey brake mar brake mar itna aage mat soch bada bhai hai mera ..

Saima ki taraf ishara karte hue kehta hai

Sam :- y e saima my ex girlfriend mein ne shadi se manah kar diya to mere bhai se shadi kar rahi hai ye soch k k shadi na hui to kya hua deedar e yar to hota rahega rozana

Ahmer aik mukka uske peet pe marte hue kehta hai

Ahmer :- ky a bakwas kar raha hai yar sidhi tarah se intro kara na ..

Sam :- theek hai y ar tu kyu ghussa kar raha hai .. ye saima mere bhai ki mangetar aur mera cuzn shadi hone wali hai inki ( naziyya ki taraf ishara karte hue ) y e naziy a , saima ki
choti behn aur ( mahrosh ki taraf ishara karte hue ) y e mahrosh meri choti behn ..

Tehmina ki taraf ishara karte hue sameer ne kaha

Sam :- aur aap sab inse milo ye hai tehmina jinse meri mulaqat safar me hui thi.. ab tehmina kyat um mujhe bataoge k tum waha kya kar rahi thi itni raat ko , aur mujhe hi phone
ky u kiya kisi aur ko bhi to kar sakte the apne kisi relative ko ..

Tehmina :- mein park k bahir wale shop se balance dalw a rahi thi paas hi mere friend ka ghar hai mein aj wahi jane wali thi tabhi who ladke waha aye aur mujhe tang karne lage to
me ne unki bezti kar di , phir w ho mere peeche padh gaye aur mein bhaag k park mein ghus gayi , mera aik hi bada bhai hai aur w ho abhi city me nahi hai to mein ne apne abbu ko
call kiy a but unka number off aa raha tha to mujhe aap y aad aa gaye to mein ne aap ko call kiy a ..

Sam :- hmm , chale bhai ab , ghar pe mom dad bhi humara wait kar rahe honge

Sab uth k gadi ki taraf jate hai sameer chacha ko paise dekar gadi me bethta hai
______________________________
Update 18
Sab uth k gadi ki taraf jate hai sameer chacha ko paise dekar gadi me bethta hai , aur apne bhai se kehta hai

Sam :- gadi mall ki taraf lo

Ahmer :- mall kyu ??

Sam :- to ky a in kapdon me jaunga kya ghar shirt pe khoon laga hua hai jacket bhi tehmina ko diya hua uske liye bhi kapde aur coat lena hai

Ahmer kuch kehta usse pehle hi tehmina ne kaha

Tehmina :- nahi iski koi zaroorat nahi hai mujhe aap log mere frnd k gahr chorh dein mein uske kapde pehn lunga waisi bhi mein wahi jane wali thi

Sam :- paise nahi lunga tumse daro nahi , aaj mere ghar hi chalo nahi to tumhari frnd bhi kya sochegi aise kapdon me jaoge to , waise bhi aaj raat ko hum party kar rahe hai tum bhi
humey join kar sakte ho ghar me bol denge k tum naziya k frnd ho , kal chale jana apne ghar

Tehmina :- par mein aap logo k ghar mein kaise

Sam :- y ar ana hai to aao nahi ana to bhaarh me jao itne nakhre kyu kar rahe ho , bhai mall aye to rokna mere liye shirt lena hai

Tehmina chup ho jati hai , magar peeche se phusphusane ki awaz aa rahi thi lag aur y e awaz saima aur tehmina kit hi ..thodi hi dair mein mall k bahir gadi ruk jata hai sam kehta
hai

Sam :- bhai aap jao aur mere liy e aik shirt lana aur tehmina k liye aik suit aur coat le k ana balki aisa karo ap mahrosh nahi naziy a ko apne sath le k jao aur jaldi ane ki koshish
karna

Ahmer aur naziy a andar chale jate hai sam gadi se bahir nikalta hai sigeret peene k liye aur sigeret ka packet nikal kar dekhta hai k sigeret khatm ho gaye hai , jeb me dekhta hai k
Pakistani rupees bhi khatam ho gaye hai .. sam ko sigeret peene ka boht dil kar raha tha isliye who sochta hai k kis se paise le , kuch soch k wapis gadi k pas aa ke mahrosh se
kehta hai

Sam :- mahrosh paise hai kya tumhare pas

Mahrosh mari hui awaz me kehti hai

Mahrosh :- haan hai kyu ?

Sam :- y ar mere pas rupees khatm ho gaye hai kal change kar k tumhe dunga abhi mujhe kuch paise do plz

MAhrosh :- acha ktne chahiy e ??

Sam :- mujhe sigeret lena hai 2 3 packet *** hundred rupees de do

Mahrosh sam ko paise deti hai , sam paise le k pas k hi shop se apne liy e 3 4

packet sigeret leta hai aur w apis gadi k pas aa ke sigeret jala k peene hi laga tha k ahmer aur naziy a kapde le k ate hai , s ameer ahmer se shirt leta hai aur w ahi thoda gadi k side
pe jaa k apna shirt nikalta hai .. us jage pe thoda andhera tha isliy e kisi k ane ki tension nahi thi aur ata bhi to sam ko koi fikar nai thi ..

Saima k ilaw a sab ki nazre sameer k body pe jami hui thi 6 pack abs me boht sexy lag raha tha aur street light uske body pe padh k aur bhi sexy kar raha tha , sam apna shirt
pehenta hai aur gadi me beth ke tehmina se kehta hai

Sam :- ab tum batao tumhe kaha chorhna hai

Tehmina kisi aur hi dunya mein khoyi hui thi sam k puchne pe thoda chonk gayi

Tehmina :- hain ?? han mein tum logo k sath hi aa jati huin ab raat bhi kafi ho chuki hai aur mein ghar nahi jaa sakti .. tum aik kam karo apna phone mujhe do mein ghar call kar ke
inform karti hu .. ky u k mera phone to wahi kahi gir gayi thi..

Sam tehmina ko apna cell phone deta hai aur tehmina apne frnd se kehti hai k uske ghar se call aye to kehna k tehmina uske sath hai aur thode bahane bana lena etc ..
Mahrosh jealous feel kar rahi thi tehmina se k uska bhai usse ache se baat nahi karta aur is ladki ko ghar le k jaa raha hai phir sochti hai k kiya bhi usi ne hai warna kisi ladki ko
sam k pas ane bhi nahi deti .. sam ahmer se kehta hai

Sam :- bhai sidha gahr mat jao mom dad jag rahe honge tehmina ko is halat me dekhenge to kya sochenge

Ahmer gadi rokta hai aur gadi se utar k sam k side pea a ke kehta hai
Ahmer :- bhai tum aik kam karo gadi khud hi chalao jaha rokna hair ok lena mein nahi chala sakta aise aik bar mein hi sab kuch kyu nahi batate ho y ar tum

Sam :- acha hai me khud hi chalaunga waise bhi mere naye gadi ko kafi rough tareqe se chala rahe the tum

Ahmer :- haan me rough tareeqe se chalata hu na ab chalao khud

Sam driv ing seat pe beth jata hai aur gadi ghar ki taraf le jata hai aur raste mein aik public washroom k age gadi rokta hai aur tehmina se kehta hai

Sam :- jaldi se jao aur kapde change kar ke aao

Tehmina :- y aha ?? public washroom mein ??

Sam :- aur nahi to kaha mein ne bhi to bahir change kiy a hai jaldi se andar jao aur change kar ke aana

Tehmina andar jati hai aur thodi dair me kapde change kar ke baher ati hai sam usse apna jacket leta hai aur pehn leta hai , aur driv e karte hue ghar kit araf jate hai , gadi park kar
ke andar sab andar jate hai , sam k mom dad lounge mein hi bethe hue the ,sam k hath ko dekh k parishan hote hai aur sam k mom puchti hai

Mom :- arey beta tumhare haath ko kya hua ?? bandage kyu laga hua hai tumhare hath pe ??

Sam :- kuch nahi mom choti si cut lagi hai bs

Aur sam apne room ki taraf jata hai .. neeche uske mom dad parishan ho gaye the aur ahmer se puchne lage k kya hua tha ahmer ne koi bahana chipkaya aur tehmina ka intro
naziy a k frnd keh k unse karwaya aur sab upar aa jate hai .. aur sidha sam k room mein ghus jate hai .. sam aankhein band karke bed pe leta hua tha , ahmer uske pas jake beth
jata hai aur baqi sab sofe pe beth jate hai .. sam ko mehsoos hota hai k koi aya hai uske room mein aur who aankhein khol kar dekhta hai ..

Sab chup chap moon latkaye hue bethe the.. sam aik aik nazar sab k chehron pe dalta hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- ky a hua kisi k mayyat pe aye ho kya jo aise moon latkaye bethe ho sab .. arey bhai ho jata hai ladhai jhagra au raise cut aksar lagte hai iska matlb ye nahi k moon latka k
sog manay a jaye

Saima :- nahi w ho baat ye hai k tumhara pata hi nahi chalta kab tumhara mood kaisa hai a.. 2 min mein khush aur 2min me ghussa ho jate ho isliye confuse hai sab

Sam :- bhai aap pizza order karo yaar bhook lagi hai .. aur saima mein ab ghussa nahi honga jaisa baat karna ho kar lo

Saima :- acha w aisa aik baat puchna that um se

Sam :- haan haan pucho ??

Saima :- sach sach batana kitne gf hai tumhare ??

Saima k is sawal pe mahrosh k kaan khade ho gaye , sam samajh gaya tha k ab agar sach bolega to uska peecha nahi chorhne wale hai naziy a aur tehmina .. kyu k sam tehmina k
dil mein apne liy e feelings dekh chukka tha aur naziy a to pehle se hi uski dewaani thi , isliy e sam ne kaha

Sam :- aap guess karo kitne hai ??

Saima :- kam az kam 15 20 to honge hi ??

Sam :- basssssss ?????

Saima :- aur nahi to kitne hai ??

Sam :- arey 15 20 to mein aik din me change karta hu .. mujhe to aksar mere gfs k nam bhi yaad nahi rehte .. kabhi kabhi to kisi aur ko hi pakadh leta hu apna gf samajh k ..

Ye sun k naziy a aur tehmina k dil toote hi aur sath mein mahrosh bhi kafi jealous feel kar rahi thi kyu kar rahi thi y e usey bhi pata nahi tha w ho …

Aise hi sab baatein karte rahe , tehmina bhi thodi boht khul chuki thi aur comfortable feel kar rahi thi unke sath , mahrosh chup chap beth k unke baatein sun rahi thi , sameer sab
se hass hass k baat kar raha tha magar mahrosh jab usse baat karne ki koshish karti to short short jwab deta jiska matlb tha sam usse baat karna nahi chahta hai ..

Phir raat ko mahrosh aur baqi ladkian sone ke liy e mahrosh k room mein chale gaye sam aur ahmer sameer k hi room mein so gaye ..

Agle subah sab uth gay e the magar sam abhi tak so raha tha , phir uske mom usey uthaane ati hai , sam ko hilaa k uthaati hai sam uth jata hai , to uski mom kehti hai
Mom :- jaldi se fresh hoke neeche aa jao koi aya hua hai neeche

Sam :- kon ay a hai ??

Mom :- khud hi aa ke dekh lena

Sam w ashroom jaa ke fresh hota hai aur aur kapde change kar ke bahir aata hai , aur baal wagher bana k neeche ata hai neeche jo khada tha usey dekh k sameer jaha tha wahi
ruk jata hai ..
______________________________
Update 19
Sam w ashroom jaa ke fresh hota hai aur aur kapde change kar ke bahir aata hai , aur baal wagher bana k neeche ata hai neeche jo khada tha usey dekh k sameer jaha tha wahi
ruk jata hai .. tabhi sam ki mom kehti hai

Mom :- aao beta dekho v ikaas aya hai tumse milne .. aur tum abhi tak so rahe ho

Sam :- haan mom itna bada hasti jo ghar me aya hai aur me hu k so raha hu

Sam ki mom kuch kehti usse pehle hi vikaas aa ke sameer k gale lag jata hai aur thodi dair mein alag ho jata hai , v ikaas kehta hai

Vikaas :- kaise ho sameer the great tum to aise chale gaye jaise tumhe kisi ne ghar se nikal diya ho

Sam :- padhai k liy e gaya tha v ikaas miah teri tarah awara gardi nahi karta hu

Vikaas :- for y our kind information bata du k y e awara pakistan army mein captain hai

Sam :- ky a zamana aa gaya hai pak army mein hijron ko bhi captain banana lag gaye hai mard mar gaye the kya

Vikaas :- sameer tu na apni aukaat se bahir jaa raha hai

Sam kuch kehta usse pehle hi sam ki mom kehti hai

Mom :- sameer ye kis tarah baat kar rahe ho tum vikaas k sath aise koi baat karta hai .. tumhara kuch nahi lagta to mere bhai ka beta hai ye

Sam :- mom pehli baat aap na apne bhai k bête ko mujhse door rakho warna is so call captain k sath mein kuch ghalat na kar doon

Sam bahir jane laga to , ahmer ne kaha

Ahmer :- kaha jaa rahe ho sam nashta to kar k jao

Sam :- nahi bhai mera nashta ho gay a aap log vikaas ko khilao aur haan ghar mein hi rehna bahar mat jana ..
Sam y e keh k ghar se bah rata hai gaadi le k dhaabe ki taraf nikalta hai
Vikaas Khan age 26 , smart aur handsome hai personality se magar sameer jitna nahi , aik number ka kameena , sameer k sath is ki banti hi nahi hai 36 ka aakda hai dono me ,
sameer k sotele mamu ka beta hai magar sam aur iski kabhi bani hi nahi hai , vikaas jaha ladki dekhta hai bs flirt karna shuru kar deta hai , isliye sam jab Pakistan me tha to kabhi
usey apne ghar mein ane nahi deta tha kyu k who jab bhi ghar me ata tha kha jane wali nazron se mahrosh ko dekhta tha ..

Sam aur v ikas k beech na banne ki aik aur wajah ye hai k vikaas bachpan se hi naziy a k peeche hai aur naziya sameer ko pasand karti hai isliy e vikaas sameer se nafrat karta hai ,
v ikaas sameer ka mukabla karne k liy e har waqt tayar rehta hai magar aaj tak kabhi sam se jeet nahi paya , apne baap ka eklauta beta hai isliye usey khulli chhooot hai ghar mein ,
uske har khuaahish pure kiy e jate hai chahe sahi ho ya ghalat ..

Sam gadi le ke sidha dhaabe pe pohonchta hai aur chacha ko nashta lane ka bolta hai , sam ka mood kharab tha chacha samjh gya tha isliye usne kuch nahi poocha aur sameer k
liy e nashta le ke aya aur sam nashta karne laga chup chap ..

Nashta karne k baad sam payment kar ke bahir ata hai aur gaadi me beth k sigeret peene laga 4 5 sigeret khatam karne k baad jab thoda uska ghussa thanda hua to bank ki taraf
chala gy a currency change karne ke liy e .. aur kuch ty m bank me lagaya aur jab bahir aya to uske cell phone me tex t aya tha uske bhai ka “ who chala gaya hai tum aa jao “ ..

Sam y e tex t parh k wapis ghar ki taraf jaata hai aur thodi dair me ghar pohonch jata hai gadi andar park kar k sidha lounge m e jata hai waha uske mom k ilawa sab bethe hue the
aur tv dekh rahe the sam bhi jaa ke beth jata hai unke sath aur tv dekhne lag jata hai ..

Tv pe news flash ho rahaa tha k raat ko kisi ne 9 ladkon ko badi bedardi k sath mara hai aur sunne me aya hai unme se 5 ladke **** univ ersity k hai , in ladkon me aik tehsildar kar
beta bhi hai , aur police ko hokum diya gaya hai k inke peeche job hi hai usko jald az jald dhoondh liya jaye .. sath sath un ladko k pics bhi flash ho rahe the .. jinko dekhne k baad
mahrosh sameer ki taraf dekhti hai .. sam bhi uski taraf dekhta hai aur nazrein ghuma leta hai .. mahrosh samajh jati hai k ye sab sam ne hi kiy a hai ..

Tabhi sam ka cell phone bajta hai , sam dekhta hai k call DCP hamid ki hai , sam uth kar bahir ata hai aur call receive karta hai

DCP :- mujhe pata tha k tum sukoon se nahi beth paoge kuch na kuch to karoge magar itna kuch karoge mein ne socha nahi tha

Sam :- ab mein ne ky a kiya hai DCP sir ??

DCP :- ab bhole banne ki koshish mat karo mujhe pata hai kal raat ko tehsildar ke bête aur uske sathiyon ko tumne coma mein pohonchaya hai , aur uske baad bhi tum ne 2 ladkon
ko buri tarah se mara hai jo ab coma me hai , tumhe kya lagta hai mujhe pata nahi chale ga kya

Sam :- haan mara hai na mein ne unko mere behn k sath badtameezi kiy a tha unhon ne to kya chup rehta mein .. ?? ab ??

DCP :- ab ky at um to maze karoge jawab mujhey dena padhega na seniors ko

Sam :- to do na kis ne roka hai , bol dena sameer sam ne kiy a hai ye sab , who konsa manenge aur agar maan bhi gaye to koi mera kuch nahi ukhaarh payega

DCP :- haan bhai y e to mujhe pata hai tumhara koi kuch ukhaarh nahi payega , baap buiseness men hai to bête k contacts usse bhi kam nahi hai , baap ne manah kar diy a to tum
khud kuch na kuch kar k bach jaoge .. chalo bye thoda control karo kuch ghalat na ho jaye tere hathon

Sam :- okay jee bye

DCP :- ay ruk ruk ruk baat sun

Sam :- haan ab ky a hai salute maru kya ??

DCP :- dil to kar raha hai magar mujhe pata hai tum karoge nahi .. DCO sir kal tumhara pooch rahe the mein ne bata diy a k tum aye ho who tumse milna chahte the .. mil lena unse

Sam :- acha sir g mil lunga aur kuch ??

DCP :- Shukar kar BS k secuirty guard ne teri shakal nahi dekhi warna tu ghar me nahi jail mein hota ..

Sam :- kis mayi k laal me itni himmat hai k mujhe jail me dale , aap ke hote hue

DCP :- mere hote hue y a tere pehchan k ministers k hote hue , chal jo bhi ho baat me baat karenge apna khayal rakhna aur ghusse pe c ontrol karna

Sam :- ok sir g aur kuch

DCP :- nahi abhi k liy e itna hi baqi baad mein

Sam :- ok by e tc

Aur sam phone kaat deta hai aur w apis andar jane k liye peeche murhta hai to paata hai k mahrosh uske peeche khadi ho ke uskebaatein sun rahi thi , sam ne kaha

Sam :- w hat are y ou doing here ?? aise kisi k batein koi suntan hai sharam karo yar non sense kahi ki

Hua y e tha k dhaabe pe shera se baat karne ke baad sam ne usey msg kiy a tha k baki bache 2 ladkon k pics , address waghera sent karo .. shera ne sent kar diya tha , sam ne
socha agar start kiy a hi hai to kyu na aaj hi khatam kar diya jaye kaam aur raat ko sab k sone k baad chala gaya tha un ladkon ki taraf ..

Aur sam andar chala jata hai aur apne bhai aur baqi sab k sath beth jata hai thodi dair mein mahrosh bhi aa jati hai .. sam tehmina se kehta hai

Sam :- tehmina agar tum kaho to mein tumhe ghar chorh deta hu ya ghar mein baat karna ho to phone deta hu baat kar lo ..

Tehmina :- nahi aap aik kaam karo mujhe mere ghar hi chorh do

Saima :- tehmina aik kaam kyu nahi karti tum kal hum sab picnic pe jaa rahe hai kyu na tum bhi humare sath chalo

Ye sun k sameer hairan ho gaya k picnic ka plane kab bana aur bana hai to usey kisi ne kyu nahi bataya , mahrosh aur naziya k o ghussa aa raha tha k saima usse kyu invite kar
rahi hai ..

Tehmina :- aa to jaungi magar mere ghar wale aane nahi denge

Saima :- jaise kal raat ko humare sath rahi ho waise hi kal bhi aa jana .. ghar mein bolna k apne frnd k sath jaa rahi hu

Tehmina :- nahii y ar ghar wale permission nahi denge

Ahmer :- w aise tumhara gha kaha hai ??

Tehmina :- jee bhai ***** colony mein hai ..

Ahmer :- hmm acha waha mera aik dost rehta hai Naveed usko jante ho

Tehmina :- w ho mera bada bhai hai

Ahmer :- mujhe laga hi tha ky u k tumhari shakal usse kafi milti hai isliye mein ne poocha .. tum permission ki tension mat lo me le lunga tumhare ghar se aur naveed ko bhi keh
dunga .. w aise bhi tum bore hote honge ghar mein akele naveed to army training ki wajah se ghar ata hi nahi hai

TEhmna :- haan bhai so to hai.. chalo sameer ab chalte hai

Sameer uth k bahir jane hi laga tha k uski mom aa jati hai aur kehti hai

Mom :-beta kaha jaa rahe ho abhi dopeher k khane ka tym ho gaya hai khana kha k chale jana

Sam :- bahir kha lunga

Keh k sameer bahir aa jata hai gadi start karta hai tehmina beth jati hai aur sameer uske ghar ki taraf jane lagta hai , dono chup chap bethe hue , tabhi tehmina ne kaha

Tehmina :- aik baat poochu ??

Sam :- haan pooch

Tehmina :- tum itne bure bhi nahi ho jitna dikhane ki koshish karte ho aur aik baat mujhe boht ajeeb lagi tum apne mom dad aur sister se sahi se baat bilkul nahi karte aisa kyu ??

Sam :- tum na apne matlb se matlb rakho baal ki khal mat dhoondo samjhe ..

Tehmina chup ho jati hai kuch bolne ke liye bacha hi nahi tha .. thodi dair mein tehmina ka ghar aa jata hai aur sam usey bahir chorh k gadi ghuma k road k side me khadi karta hai
sigeret peene lagta hai .. phir usey yaad ata hai k DCO se milne jana tha usey .. who cell phone nikalta hai aur DCP k msg karta hai k DCO ka number do .. thodi dair mein DCO ka
number ata hai sam uspe call karta hai

Sam :- hello sameer here , kya ap DCO malik baat kar rahe hai

DCO :- haan sameer bête me hi baat kar raha hu kaise ho

Sam :- jee theek hu uncle aap sunaye aap kaise hai

DCO :- mein bhi theek hu beta milne nahi ay e mujhse ??

Sam :- isi liy e hi phone kiy a tha uncle kaha ho aap office mein ya ghar pe

DCO :- mein ghar me hu beta ghar aa jao me address sent karta hu tumhe

Thodi dair mein address aa jata hai aur sam us address ki taraf jata hai kuch hi ty m mein sam us address per pohonch jata hai sam is ghar mein pehle bhi aya tha ..
gate pe secuirety kafi tight thi ky u k ghar bhi to DCO ka tha , secuirety se baat karne k baad gadi le k andar jata hai aur gadi khadi kar ke bahir hi nikla tha k DCO khud bahir ata hai
usse milne .. aura a ke sam k gale milta hai aur kehta hai

DCO :- kitne bade ho gay e sameer bête tum .. kaise ho tum aur ghar me sab kaise hai tumhare dad

Sam :- mein theek hu uncle aur ghar mein bhi sab theek hai ap sunaye aap kaise hai ..

DCO :- bs theek hu beta tumhe boht miss karta tha ao andar ao tumhe to pata hai ghar mein mere aur tumhare aunty k ilawa koi nahi hota hai

Dono andar jate hai aur sam DCO sir k w ife ko salam karta hai , aur phir DCO aur sameer dono bahir lawn me aa ke beth jate ha

i
DCO Shahbaz Malik age 60 above , inka koi bacha nahi hai isliy e sameer ko hi apna beta mante hai sameer k dad ka purana dost , sameer ko chess khelna inhon ne hi sikhaya
tha , pehle DCO the ab retire ho gay e hai aur pas k hi aik school mein teaching karte hai ty mpas k liye, apne wife k sath rehte hai dono sameer se boht py ar karte hai ..

DCO :- to ho jay e aik match chess ka

Sam :- haarne ka itna hi shauq hai to ho hi jay e

DCO :- ohho meri billi aur mujhe hi miyaw

Sam :- chess master hu mein, agar aap jeet gaye to jo bologe karunga

DCO :- bache chess mein tumhara baap bhi mujhse nahi jeet paya tum to bête ho uske

Sam :- ab aap ke qismat mein bête se hi haarna likha hai to isme mein kya kar sakta hu

DCO :- y e mat bhoolo k mein ne hi sikhaya tha chess tumhe

Sam :- magar ab mein aap ko sikhaunga k apne ustaad ko kaise harate hai
DCO :- theek hai ho jay e phir aik match .. begam zara mera chess board le k aao

DCO ki w ife thodi dair mein chess board le k ati hai aur table pe rakh k kehti hai

D. w ife :- bacha abhi aya hai aur tum chess khel rahe ho iske sath issey pucho to sahi k kya kar raha hai aaj kal aur waha kya karta hai

DCO :- to begam aao chair y aha hai betho aur tum hi poocho mein bhi sununga sath mein

D.Wife :- haan aur khana kon banayega phir .. aap dono khelo mein khana banati hu aap logo k liye

Malik sahb ki wife khana banana andar jati hai aur idhar dono ka game start hota hai , malik sahb poochta hai

DCO :- to barkhurdaar batao apne bare mein kuch kya karte ho , kya karne ka irada hai ?? tumhare dad to kabhi milte nahi hai mujhse

Sam :- kar di na ghalti apne ..

DCO :- matlb ??

Sam :- nahi mein move ki baat kar raha hu k ghalat move kiy a aapne .. chalo batata hu apne bare mein me apko

Aur sameer usey apne bare mein batane laga aur sath hi game chal raha tha , tabhi sam ne kaha

Sam :- check mate

DCO :- w hat ? y e kaise hua , mujhe yaqeen nahi ho raha tum ne mujhe hara diy a hai

Sam :- y upp mein ne kaha than a mein jeet jaunga

DCO :- ab batao tum jeete kaise ?? mujhe pata hai bagher kisi trick k tum mujhse jeet nahi sakte

Sam :- arey jeete kaise ka kya matlb hai khel k jeeeta hu bhai

DCO :- mujhe pata hai tumne kuch na kuch kiy a hai warna tum mujhse nahi jeet paate

Sam :- acha batata hu aap ko y e trick magar aap kisi ko batana nahi theek hai , mein ne na …………………………………….. kiya , samjhe ??

DCO :- samajh gaya samajh gaya , kafi acha trick hai tumhe kisne sikhaya hai ??

Sam :- mujhe kon sikhayega mein ne khud banaya hai BS hu koi aam insane thodi na hu

Aise hi dono baatein karte rahe aur thodi dair mein khane ka ty m ho gaya phir dono uth k khana khane chale gaye , sab ne sath mil kar lunch kiy a aur thodi dair baatein karne k
baad sam ghar ne ijazat le kar bahir ay a , aur bahir ate hi sigeret jalaya jiski usey boht der se talab lagi hui thi aur gadi le ke ghar ki taraf nikal gay a ..

Sam gadi khadi kar ke andar gaya to dekha k uske dad aye hue hai aur saima log jaa chuke hai , sab lunch kar rahe hai , sam ko dekh kar uske dad ne kaha

Dad :- aao beta khana khao

Sam :- nahi dad mein ne kha liy a

Dad :- beta aisa na kiy a karo mein ne suna hai tumne nashta bhi ghar mein nahi kiya aura b lunch bhi bahir kar k aa rahe ho ,ghar hai yaha to bahir karne ki kya zaroorat hai
Sam :- dad mein ne nashta bahir kiya iski wajah shayad aap ko pata chala hi hoga to uske bare me mujhse na hi pooche to behtar hai baki rahi baat lunch ki to mein malik uncle ki
taraf gay a tha unhone bulay a tha unke sath khaa k aa raha hu

Dad :- haan mujhe pata chala hai subah v ikaas aya tha us wajah se tum ne nashta nahi kiy a .. magar beta tum bhi to socho aik to w ho tumhara cuzn hai tumhare maamu ka beta
hai aur tum dono ho k bachon ki tarah ladhte rehte ho bhai hai w ho tumhara aur phir ab w ho

Aone dad k baat ko beech mein hi kaatte hue sam ne kaha

Sam :- dad mera bhai nahi hai w ho kameena aur haan jab tak mein yaha hu aap log plz usko na bulayega .. mom aapko pehle se hi pata hai k mera usse nahi banta phir kyu
bulay a aapne usey aap ka bhanja agar aap ko itna hi pasand hai to khud mil lijiyega usse mujhse milw ane ki zaroorat nahi hai aur agar dubara who is ghar mein mujhe dikha to
mein y aha nahi rahunga kisi hotel mein jaa ke rahunga shadi tak

Aur y e keh kar sam sidha apne room ki taraf chala gaya , neeche sab aik dusre k shakal dekh rahe the tabhi sam k dad ne kaha

Dad :- abhi usey na hi batay e to acha hai , agar usey bata diya to qayamat aa jayega , isliye koi usey nahi batayega
______________________________
Update 20
Dad :- abhi usey na hi batay e to acha hai , agar usey bata diya to qayamat aa jayega , isliye koi usey nahi batayega

Mom :- haan aap sahi keh rahe hai usey abhi batana theek nahi hai kahi who vikaas ko kuch kar na dein

Dad :- tumhe bs apne bhanje ki hi padi hai sam k bare mein to tum socho hi mat w ho bs usi k bare mein socho

Sam upar aa ke apna laptop nikal k kam karne lag jata hai , tabhi skype pe London se call ata hai sam receiv e to nahi karna c hahta tha magar majbooran karna pada , sam ne call
receiv e kiy a aur dekha k sidharth , soniya aur neha teeno webcam pe hai ..

Sneha :- hello bhaiy a , kaise ho ..

Sam :- mein theek hu gudiy a tum kaise ho school jate ho ,mummy ko tang to nahi karte na

Sneha :- nahi bhaiy a jaati hu school aur mummy ko bhi tang nahi karti

Sam :- shabash .. meri gudiy a .. aur bhaiy a aap kaise hai

Sidharth :- mien theek hu y ar tum sunao kya chal raha hai waha

Sam :- kuch khaas nahi bhaiya bs , tym pas horaha hai

Sidharth :- acha y e to batao shadi kab hai aur tum ka baa rahe ho wapis

Sam :-bhaiy a abhi to engagement bhi nahi hui hai , abhi 5 6 din baad engagement hai uske baad shadi ka date decide hoga

Sidharth :- to tumne ky a socha hai shadi attend kar ke aa jaoge ??

Sam :- haan ab ay ah u to shadi bhi attend karna padhega na

Sidharth :- chalo theek hai tum apne didi se baat karo mera fav ourite show lag gaya hai

Sam :- ok bhaiy a¡* aur di sunaiy e kaise hai aap

Soniy a :- mein to theek hu par tum theek nahi lag rahe

Sam :- nahi di mujhe kya hona hai mein to aik dum fit hu
Soniy a :- upar se fit ho , magar mujhe lag raha hai k tumhe koi pareshani hai .. jhagra hua hai kya dubara ghar mein

Sam :- haan kuch aisa hi samjho

Soniy a :_ hua kya hai batao to sahi

Sam shuru se lekar end tak batata hai k aaj ky a hua , sab kuch sunne k baad soniya kehti hai

Soniy a :- matlb ghalti tumhari hi thi w ho vikaas tumse milne aya tha aur tum ne uske sath badtameezi ki tabhi to tumhari mom ne vikaas ki side li na ,

Sam :- di aap ko pata nahi hai w ho v ikaas kitna kameena hai ..

Soniy a :- tumhe kya pata shayad ab who badal gaya ho

Sam :- nahi di w ho kabhi nahi badal sakta aaj bhi kha jane wali nazron se tehmina ko dekh raha tha kameena

Soniy a :- hmm chalo theek hai thoda apne ghusse pe control karo yar .. aur sunao

Sam :-ky a sunao di aap bataye kya chal raha hai aaj kal

Soniy a :- kuch khaas nahi yar Pakistan ka koi company humare sath deal karna chahta hai bs usi k sath lagi rehti hu

Sam :- hmm aap aur aap ke kaam .. chalo mein bhi apna kaam kar raha tha who karta hu aapbhi thoda rest karein .. bye tc ..

Aur call cut jata hai sam thoda normal ho chukka tha inse baad karne k baad .. apne kam karne lag jata hai aur sham tak kam k arta rehta hai .. sham ko usey sulaiman ka msg ata
hai ¡° Baji aa gay i hai dinner k liye aana aaj ¡° sam uskoreplu karta hai ¡° ok ¡° ..

Phir sam apne laptop pe aik achi si movie dekh k downloading k liye chorh deta hai aur kapde nikal k pehenta hai aur ready ho ke apna cell phone , gadi k keys waghera aur
sulaiman aur baju ke liye laye hue gift le ke room se bahir ata hai to usey kuch yaad ata hai aur who mahrosh k room ki taraf jata hai aur w aha knock karta , andar se awaz ati hai
mahrosh ki

MAhrosh :- khula hua hai aa jao

Sam andar jata hai sam ko dekh kar mahrosh thodi hairan hoti hai k sam uske room mein aya hai .. mahrosh kehti hai

Mahrosh :- kya hua bhai koi kaam tha kya mujhe bula liya hota mein aa jati

Sam usko paise dete hue kehta

Sam :- mein tumhe w ho kal jo paise tum se liye th who dene aya tha ye lo

MAhrosh :- are bhai inki kya zaoorat thi .. mere paise aap ke hi to hai

Sam :- nahi mein kisi ka udhar nahi rakhta ..

Aur bahir aa jata hai ky u k andar uska sans ghut raha tha .. kyu k aik to who mahrosh se ziada dair baat karna nahi chahta tha aur dusri baat mahrosh short pent aur shirt pehne
bethi thi andar .. aur sam ko mahrosh ko is halat mein dekh kar kuch ho raha tha ..

Sam bahir ata hai main door se bahir jane hi w ala tha k uske dad jo tv lounge me hi bethe hue the kehte hai

Dad :- arey beta kaha ja rahe ho sham ho chuki hai abhi baher jana theek nahi hai

Sam :- dad mein sulaiman k ghar jaa raha hu . dinerwahi kar k aa jaunga ..
Ye keh k bahir ata hai aur gadi start karke nikal jata hai sulaiman k ghar ki taraf ..

thodi hi dair mein sulaiman k ghar pohonch jata hai .. aur gadi park kar ke door bell bajata hai thodi dair mein hi sulaiman door kholta hai aur sam ko le keandar jata hai andar
sulaiman ki baji aur mom hi the .. sulaiman dono se milta hai aur unke sath bethta hai ..

Sulaiman ke family mein koi khaas nahi hai uske father hotel chalate hai .. mom house wife hai .. aur uski badi behn Anisa age 29 , boht khubsoorat aur ekhlaaq mein bhi boht achi
hai , sam ko bhi apna bhai hi samajhti hai aur sam se boht pyar karti hai uski shadiko 1 sal ho gaye hai ..

Tabhi anisa kehti hai

Anisa ;- bhai ho to tum jaisa baji k shadi pe bhi nahi ay e yar tum

Sam :- arey baji mujhe kisi ne bataya hi nahi .. ghar mein ziada baat nahi hoti thi aur y e mujhse baat nahi karta tha pata hi nahi c hala

Anisa :- haan tumhara contact number kisi k pas hoga to tumhe batay enge na .. tum ne to humey apna numer diya hi nahi tha aur fb id bhi change kar di to kaise batate

Sam :- arey di ye sab nahi karta to aapka bhai pure university mein top kaise karta haan ??

Anisa :- haan so to hai .. acha mere liye kya laye ho London se ??

Sam anisa aur sulaiman ko unka gift deta hai aur unke sath baatein karte karte dinner ka ty m hota hai phir wahi dinner kar ke apne ghar ki taraf ata hai ..

Sigeret peete hue driv e kar ke ghar ata hai aur gadi park kar ke andar jata hai to dekhta hai k uske parents tv lounge me hi bethe hai , sam unko salam karta hai aur puchta hai

Sam :- mom coffee hai ??

Mom :- haan beta hai ..kyu banao kya tumhare liye ??

Sam :-nahi mom ap mujhe bata dein mein khud bana dunga ..

Mom :- mein bana lungi beta tumhare liye konsi badi baat hai

Sam :- nahi mom mein bana lunga mujhe apne hath ki coffee ziada pasand hai agar aap logo ko bi chahiye to bana lunga aap logo k liye bhi

Mom :- nahi mujhe nahi chahiy e aur tumhare dad peete nahi hai .. tum apne liye hi bana lo kitchen mein cupboard mein rakha hai coffee..

Sam kitchen mein chala jata hai , sameer ki mom uske dad se kehta hai

Mom :- aap ko nahi lagta sameer kuch mentally disturb ho chukka hai .. pata hi nahi chalta kab ghusse mein hai kab uska mood theek hai ..

Dad :- haan akele reh k change ho gay a hai

Mom :-akele kaha rehta tha apne soniy a di aur bhaiya k sath rehta tha unhon ne hi isey aisa bana diya hai ..

Dad :- humaira begam tum na kuch ziada hi bolne lagi ho agar sameer k samne aisa kuch kaha na to qayamat bharpaa kardega who .. koi bhi kisi ko itne ache se nahi rakhte who
to humare dete se bhai jaisa py aar karte hai sameer unhe kya deta hai ?? kuch bhi nahi bs bhaiya aur didi kehne pe who ksush hote hai .. aayindah aisi baatein na karo

Sameer apne liy e coffee banata hai aur apne room ki taraf jata hai , room mein entre hota hai to w ahi door pe hi rook jata hai ..

Ky u k andar mahrosh uske laptop pe kuch kar rahi thi , kuch dair usey dekhne k baad sam andar jata hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- y e kya ho raha hai yaha mere laptop pe kya kar rahi ho tum ??
Mahrosh laptop me khoyi hui thi usey sam k aane ki khabar bhi nahi hui aur jab sam ne usey kaha to who chaunk gayi aur dar gayi

Mahrosh :- w ho who mein movie lene ayi thi

Sam :- acha movie lene ayi thi do zara laptop mujhe dekhta hu

Sam laptop usse lene ki koshish karta hai par who nahi de rahi thi , sam zabardasti usse le leta hai aur dekhta hai k uske pics wala folder khula hai aur uske beech pe nikale gay
epics khol k dekh rahi thi jinme sam baghair shirt k tha ..
______________________________
Update 21
Sam laptop mein busy tha tabhi mahrosh aram se uth k jane lagi to sam ne thoda ghusse se kaha

Sam :- rukkkooo !! yaha aao betho y aha bed pe

Mahrosh boht darr gay i thi k ab sam kya kahega usey , aur who chup chap aa ke bed pe beth jati hai sar jhuka ke , sam kehta hai

Sam :- hmm movie lene aye the haan ?? mere private pics mein tum movies dhoond rahe thein haan ??

Mahrosh kuch nahi bolti bs chup rehti hai , tabhi sam thoda ghusse mein kehta hai

Sam :- ky u dekh rahe the mere private pics ? batao mom dad ko ??l

Ye sun k mahrosh aur bhi dar jati hai aur uske aankh se ansoo nikal jata hai jisey sam dekhta hai , aur uski hassi nikal jati hai , aur kehta hai

Sam :- acha batao mere pics kyu dekh rahi thi mujhe pata hai tum movie lene nahi aye the .. ab batao k mere pics kyu dekh rahi thi aur w ho bhi aise shirtless pics

Mahrosh phir bhi chup rehti hai kuch nahi bolti , sam dubara kehta hai

Sam :- daro mat jo baat dil mein hai bolo

Mahrosh dari hui lehje me kehti hai

Mahrosh :- mein aap k pics lene ayi thi ..

Sam :- mere pics ?? mere pics ka kya karna hai ?

Mahrosh :- aapke recent pic lene ayi thi .. frame banwaa ke apne room mein lagane k liye ..

Sam :- y e aadhi sach hai .. tum ab bhi jhoot bol rahi ho .. mere shirtless pics tum apne room mein nahi lagaoge ye to pakka hai ab batao mere shirtless pics kyu dekh rahi thi tum ..?

Mahrosh :- mein bataungi to aap ghussa ho jaoge ¡*

Sam :- nahi bataoge to ziada ghussa ho jaunga ab jaldi se batao shabash

Mahrosh dare hue lehje mein kehti hai

Mahrosh :- mujhe apki body dekhni thi ..

Sam :- meri body ??meri body kyu dekhni thi ??

Mahrosh :- pata nahi ab mein jaa rahi hu

Aur mahrosh uth k jane lagti hai mahrosh room k door tak hi pohonchi thi k sam ki awaz sun kar ruk jati hai
Sam :- liv e dekhni hai meri body ??

Ye sun kar mahrosh hairan ho jati hai k y e sam hai ya koi aur .. mahrosh KO yaqeen nahi hota isliy e who kehti hai

Mahrosh :- kya sach mein ?

Sam :- nahi sapne mein jaao so jao sapne mein dikhaunga

Mahrosh :- acha ?? mein samjhi thi aap abhi dikha rahe ho .. ( dar rahithi k kahi ghussa na ho phir bhi kehti hai ) plz aik bar dikhao na bhai plzzzzz ..

Sam :- acha dikhata hum agar door band karo aur tum mere nazdeek nahi aaoge door se hi dekhogi

Mahrosh y e sun k khush ho jati hai aur kehti hai

Mahrosh :- ok done !

Mahrosh door ko sirf band karti hai lock nahi karti aur aa ke bed pe beth jati hai sameer laptop ko table pe rakh ke khada hota hai aur apna shirt aram aram se kholne lagta hai ..
har lamhe k sath mahrosh ki sanse tez hoti jaa rahi thii. Phir who lamha aa hi jata hai jiska mahrosh intzar kar rahi thi ..

Sameer apna shirt nikal chukka tha aur uska body light mein chamak raha tha ..

mahrosh sam ko apne samne shirtless dekh kar madhosh ho chuki thi tabhi uske mu se nikalta hai

Mahrosh :- kya mein choo sakti hu ??

Sam :- mein ne pehle hi kaha that um door rahogi

Mahrosh :- bhai plzzzzz

Sam :- ok magar jaldi choo lena me apna shirt pehn lunga ohir kahi koi aa na jaye

Mahrosh :- theek hai bhai

Aur mahrosh sameer k pas jati hai aur uske chest pe hath rakh k aise ghuma rahi thi jaise unhein feel karna chah rahi ho , sam o ye ajeeb lag raha tha kyu k ye pehli bar thi k who
kisi ladki ko apne itne pas ane de raha tha aur w ho thi bhi uski choti behn , mahrosh uske tattoos aur abs pe hath sehla rahi thi , tabhi dhaddaaam aur darwaza khul jata hai

Aur sam ka bada bhai ahmer andar aata hai

______________________________
Update 22
Aur sam ka bada bhai ahmer andar aata hai

Ahmer :- y aar mera laptop kam ( aur jab dono ko dekhta hai to kehta hai ) y e ya ho raha hai yaha

Ahmer boht hi cool nature ka tha w ho baat ko janne ke baad react karta tha aik dam react nahi karta tha y e aik achi khubi hi usmein

Sameer :- bhai jaisa aap soch rahe hai waisa kuch nahi hai

Ahmer :- to batao na bhai mein kuch bhi ghalat nahi soch raha hut um se pooch raha hu k kya ho raha tha y e

Phir sameer usey shuru se lekar akhir tak sab kuch batata hai jisey sunne ke baad usey hassi aa jati hai , ahmer kehta hai

Ahmer :- acha y ar tum mera laptop zara check karo isme kuch problem hai
Aur ahmer bahir chala jata hai , tabhi mahrosh kehti hai
Mahrosh :- thanks bhai , ahmer bhai ko samjhane k liye .. can I touch again ???
Sam :- tumhe nahi lagta tum kuch ziada hi free ho rahi ho ab tumhe jana chahiye apne room mein

Mahrosh mu charha k jane lagti hai gate pe pohonchi thi k sameer dubara awaz deta hai , sam kehta hai

Sam :- photo nai lena frame bana k room mein lagane k liye ??

Mahrosh :- haan who to mein bhool hi gait hi aik min mein leti hu laptop dein zara

Sam :- lets take a selfie .. aik frame bana mujhe bhi de dena

Mahrosh :- haan it’s a good idea ..

Aur mahrosh apne cell phone pe selfie lene lagta hai sam bhi uske kehne pe expression de raha tha , tabhi sam laptop mein skype call ata hai , sam jaa ke laptop utha e dekhta
hai , mahrosh ko boht bura lagta hai , thodi dair pehle uske sath kitne ache se baa tar raha tha aur abhi aise ignore kar raha hai ..

Sam dekhta hai k call London se aa raha hai sam samajh jata hai k y e call sneha ne ki hai ye dekh ke sam facepe smile aa jati hai .. aur sam call receiv e karte hi kehta hai

Sam :- lagta hai mera jaanu mujhe miss kar rahi hai ?? sahi keh raha hu na gudiya >??

Ye sun k mahrosh ko boht ghussa ata hai bura bhi lagta hai , w ho soch rahi thi k sam apne ksi girlfriend k sath baat kar raha hai aur usey ignore kar raha hai , who darwaza zor se
band kar ke bahar chali jati hai ,sam ko bhi ajeeb lagta hai uska ye behavior .. sam thodi dair sneha se baat karta hai aur phir movie dekhte dehte hi so jata hai ..

Subah usey uthane ahmer ata hai aur usey utha breakfast pe jaldi ane ka keh kar chala jata hai .. sam uth k bath leta hai aur shirt pent aur jacket pehn k neeche ata hai .. tablepe
sab uska hi w ait kar rahe the .. sam jaa ke unke sath bethta hai aur breakfast start karte hai sab ,tabhi sam k dad kehte hai

DaD :- sameer beta aaj ka koi plane to nahi hai na ?

Sam :- dad mera to plane nahi hai par saima log keh rahe the aaj kahi jane ka ..

Tabhi ahmer kehta hai

Ahmer :- nahi w ho plane postporned kar diy a hai 2 3 din baad hi jay enge

Sam :- tab to koi plane nahi hai ..

Dad :- phir theek hai sham ko ready hona koi acha sa suit pehn na 3 piece, tum aur ahmer .. aik party pe jana hai city k bade bade log aa rahe hai buiseness man aur industrialists
w aghera ..

Sam :- theek hai dad

Phir sab chup chap breakfast karne lagte hai , mahrosh bar bar sameer ko dekh rahi thi jab bhi sameer aur uski ankhein milti thi to w ho Sharma ke neeche dekhti thi , sameer
uncomfortable feel kar raha tha isliy e who jaldi se breakfast kar ke bahar jane lagta hai to uska dad kehta hai

Dad :- kaha ja rahe ho beta , abhi to keh rahe the k koi plane nahi hai

Sam :- abhi ban gay a na dad

Dad :- to kaha ja rahe ho??

Sam :- kahi nahi bs sulaiman ko bulaunga aur thoda ghoom phir k dopeher tak aa jaunga ya dopeher ka khana bhi bahir ar ke aa jaunga

Dad :- lunch k liy e tumhra wait karenge ana bahir lunch mat karna
Sam :- ok dad koshish karunga

Aur sam bahir nikal k gadi mein beth k sulaiman ko call karta hai aur dhaabe pe bulata hai , aur aik sigeret jala k gadi start karta hai aur dhaabe ki taraf nikalta hai thoda ty m lagta
hai usey dhaabe pe pohonchne mein traffic ki wajah se .. dhaabe pe dekhta hai to aik alag hi mahol tha waha ..

Kuch ghundey dhaabe e saman bahir phenk rahe the aur dhaabe mein kam karne walo ko bhi mar rahe the , sam gadi khadikar ke jaldi se waha pohonchta hai unme se aik ghunda
chacha ko thapadh marta hai to chacha niche gir jata hai
Sam jaldi se chacha ko uthaata hai aur ghusse se poochta hai

Sameer :- ky a chal raha hai yaha aur chacha ko kyu mar raha hai tu
Ghunda :- ay y hero chal kalti maar apan k kaam k beech mein nai bolne ka warna tera ye herogiri tere pichwade mein ghusa dunga

Sameer :- hero bol hi diy a hai to hero k hath se mar bhi khaa le phir a

Ghunda :- tu mujhe marega hahaha tu akela kya ukhaarh payega mera dekh mere paas kitne log hai aur tu akela

Sameer :- tere jaison k liy e mein akela hi kafi hu .. maar khane se pehle aik baar bata to dein k lafda kya hai mujhe bhi to pata chale k mein tumhe kyu mar raha hu

Ghunda :- y e budha jis ko tu chacha keh raha hai apan k boss se paise liya tha aur ab lauta nahi raha to paisa w asool rahe hai hum isse

Sameer :- chacha bat kya hai aap hi bataye

Chacha :- mein kya batao beta , ismail khan se mein ne karza liya tha , ab who achankak aa ke mang raha hai, mein ne kaha mujhe kuch waqt do me de dunga magar who ab
dhaaba khali karw a raha hai inse

Aur chacha rone lag jata hai , Ismail khan ka nam sun ke hi sam aik kameena wala smile karta hai , who samajh gaya tha k baat kya hai , sam chacha se poochta hai

Sam :- w aise paise kitne liye the chacha aapne

Chacha :- beta mein ne **** lac rupees liye the usse

Sam :- sun be ( ghundey ko ) haan tu jaa k apne boss ko bol paise dene k liye tayar hai chacha , aa ke le jaye ya bataye kaha laana hai ..

Ghunda :- mujhe de do mein le jaa k de dunga

Sam :- chamchon pe bharosa nai karta , jaa k apne boss ko bol aa ke le jaye apne paise

Who ghunda peeche murh k jane hi laga tha k sam usko dubara awaz deta hai
Sam :- oy e maamu kaha jaa raha hai , hisab to chukta hua hi nahi , paise k badle paise de raha hu , tune y aha kam karne walo ko mara aur ye saman baher phenk diy a aur chacha
pe bhi hath utha liy a uska kya

Who ghunda aur uske sathi y e sun k hansne lagte hai , aur who ghunda sameer se kehta hai

Ghunda :- to ky a tu mujhe marega

Sam :- nahi dhounga

______________________________
Update 23
Aur phir sam shuru ho jata hai , mukke laaton ka jo silsila shuru hua who 5 min baad khatam hua , 5 min baad waha ka manzar hi alag tha who ghunde yaha waha gire hue the ,
tabhi sam jaa ke un me se jo unka leader lag raha tha usko gale se pakadk uthata hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- ab hisab barabar hua samjhe ?? ab ja ke apne boss ko bol aa ke paisa le jaye

Who ghunda apne sathiy on ko lekar waha se chala jata hai , unke jane ke baad sam dekhta hai k sulaiman chacha k pas khada hai , usko dekh k sam kehta hai
Sam :- suli tu sala phattu ka phattu hi rahega , jab mein w aha unko dho raha tha to tu sala y aha khada dekh raha tha ,sharam nahi ata kya tujhe waha tera bhai ladh raha tha aur tu
maze se dekh raha hai

Sulaiman :- arey tu hi unko aise dho raha tha agar mein waha ata to koi mar jata mere mukke aur laat se phir tu hi phasta isliye mein yahi khada raha tere bhalayi ke liye

Sameer kuch kehta usse pehle hi chacha kehta hai

Chacha :- sameer beta tumne unko to bula liy a ab paise kaha se ayenge

Sam :- arey chacha aap paison ki tension na lein mein de dungi

Chacha :- par beta mein tumse nahi le sakta paise

Sam :- arey chacha mein aap ko aise hi chacha nai kehta mein aap ko chacha samajhta hu baqi aap mujhe aise hi beta bolte ho to w ho alag baat hai

Ye sun kar chacha emotional ho jata hai aur sam k gale lag jata hai sam thodi dair baad usko alag karta hai aur sulaiman ko apna card dete hue kehta hai

Sam :- y e le mera card bank se **** lac rupees nikal k laa jaldi ja aur jaldi ana

Sulaiman card le ke chala jata hai sam wahi chacha k pas beth ke sigeret peene lagta hai tabhi chacha kehta hai

Chacha :- arey sam beta lagta hai tumhare hath ka zakham wapis khul gaya hai dekho khoon aa raha hai tumhre hath se ,

Waqi me sam k haath se khoon aa raha tha , sam usko dekh kar chacha se kehta hai

Sam :- haan chacha lagta hai zakham khul gaya hai

Chacha w aha kam karne wale aik ladke ko medical store bhej deta hai , thodi dair mein who bandage aur detol waghera le kata hai , chacha sameer k hath ka zakham saaf karne
lagta hai aur bandage baandh deta hai ..

Thodi dair mein sulaiman bhi aa jata hai paise le ke , card aur paise sameer ko deta hai , chacha andar chala jata hai sameer aur sulaiman ai do ladke jo chacha k dhaabe pe kaam
karte hai unko bulate hai aur taash khelne lagte hai ..

1 2 ganta guzarne k baad 2 3 gadiy an aa ke dhaabe pe khadi hoti hai aur unme se who ghundey aur ismail khan , vikaas khan aur kuch aur log nikalte hai ,who sab chacha ki taraf
jaate hai sameer aur sulaiman thoda side pe bethe hue the to , w ho log inhein dekh nahi paate hai ..

Who sidha chacha k pas pohonch hi chuke the k sameer aur sulaiman bhi uth k unki taraf jate hai w ho ghunda sameer ko dekh ke hi ismail khan se kehta hai

Ghunda :- y ehi hai who launda jis ne humey mara tha

Ismail khan aik nazar sameer ki taraf dalta hai aur uske face pe smile aata hai aur aa ke sam k gale lagta hai aur kehta hai

Ismail :- sameer bête agar mujhe pata hota tum ho in sab k peeche to mein kabhi yaha ata hi nahi ghar ka mamla hai ghar mein hi solve k arte hum

Sam :- ab bahir aa hi gay a hai to y ehi solv e karte hai y e rahe aap ke paise jo chacha ne aap se liye the .. ab mamla khatam dubara ap chacha se paise nahi mangoge agar manga
to aap bhi jante hai mein ky a kar sakta hu

Ye sun kar ismail khan ne to kuch khaas react nahi kiya magar vikaas ko boht ghussa aya aur who aa ke sam ka gala pakadh bola

Vikaas :- sale mere baap ko dhamki deta hai who bhi mere samne tere tukre tukre kar dunga kutte

Uske hath zor se jhatak se sam ne zor se kaha

Sam :- sale us w aqt tu mere ghar mein tha isliye hath nahi uthaya mein ne ab agar hath uthaunga to kasam khuda ki inse ( ghundo ki taraf ishara karte hue ) bhi bura haal k ar
dunga ,

Vikaas :- tu mere hathon hi marega sale tujhe to mein nahi chorunga

Sam :- pehle pakadh to sahi ab nikal yaha se , yaha hujron ka ana allowed nai hai

Ye sun k v ikaas sameer ko marne ke liy e age barha hi tha k uske dad ne usey peeche kheench liya , aur usey gadi mein bethne k o kaha , phir sam se kaha

Ismail :- apne lev el k logo se bethna tumne kabhi sikha hi nahi hai .. aaj bhi in do kodi k logo k liye tum apne rishtadaron se ladhne ke liy e tayar ho afsos hota hai mujhe tumhe dekh
ke

Sam :- to aap ko ky a lagta hai aap mere level k ho ??

Ismail :- mein tumhare mu lagna nahi chahta .. ab jao yaha se

Sam :- pehle dekh to lo aap ho kaha aur kisey jana chahiye , chalte baniye maamu jaan kahi kuch bura na sun lena mere se

Ismail :- haan ache ki taw aquh to tumse kar nahi sakte

Ye keh ke ismail khan bhi waha se chala gaya , sameer aur sulaiman wapis aa ke taash ( card ) khelne lag gaye
______________________________
Update 24
sameer aur sulaiman wapis aa ke taash ( card ) khelne lag gaye tabhi sulaiman ne poocha

Sulaiman :- aik baat to bata y ar racing ka junoon ab bhi hai k choot gayi

Sam :- jis din Pakistan se gaya tha racing kashauq bhi chorh k gaya tha , waha ja k kabhi racing kiy a hi nahi mein ne kabhi ..

Sulaiman :- race lagaye kya ?? James ko agar pata chala k tum wapis aa gaye ho to w ho pagal hi ho jayega race lagane k liye

Sam :- batana bhi mat usey mein yaha race lagane nahi aya hu yar shadi hote hi wapis chala jaunga .. yaha kuch bhi theek nahi lag raha rozana k ladhai jhagre se tang aa gaya h

Aise hi dopeher tak baatein karte rahe sameer aur sulaiman dopeher ko jab dono jane lage to chacha ne kaha

Chacha :- arey beta kaha jaa rahe ho tum dono khana to khaa k jao

Sameer :- nahi chacha ghar pe mera intzar kar rahe honge mein ghar mein khaa lunga

Chacha :- to sulaiman beta tum betho khana tayar ho gaya hai kha k jana

Sam bhi sulaiman ko rukne ke liye kehta hai aur khud ghar ki taraf nikalta hai ghar pohonch kar gadi park kar ke andar jane hi laga tha k ahmer usey bahir hi milta hai aur kehta hai

Ahmer :- tune kiy a kya hai maamu ka phone jab se aya hai mom boht ghusse mein hai .. tum ne maamu ko gali diya hai kya aur maamu pe hath bhi uthane w ale the kya ??

Sam :- bhai aisa kuch nahi hai mein baad mein aap ko bata dunga abhi andar to aane do bhook lagi hai

Ahmer :- haan khana lag chukka hai aao kha lete hai mein bhi gadi ki awaz sun ke bahir aya tha

Sam aur ahmer dono andar jate hai , sam ko dekhte hi uski mom kehti hai

Mom :- aao aao boht bada kam karke aa rahe ho

Sam chup chap jata hai aur table pe beth jata hai magar uski mom chup nahi hoti

Mom :- y e sab sikhaya tha humne tumhe k apne se badhon pe hath uthao aur gali do w ho bhi apne maamu ko , sharam karo doob maro kahi jaa ke tum jaise b¨ºte kol p al p os
karne se pehle mar kyu nahi gayi mein , khuda kisbaat ki saza de raha hai mujhe , mere family se problem kya hai tumhe pata nahi ..

Aise hi bole jaa rahithi magar sam chup chapapne hath ka bandage khol raha tha jab bandage pura khul gaya to sam ne bandage side pe rakha aur hath utha k apne mom ki taraf
dikha k kehta hai

Sam :- ho gay a ? bol liya jo bolna tha ? pehli baat y e aise hi nahi hua khelte hue , ap ke bhai ne ghundey bheje the unke sath ladhai karte hue hua hai .. aap ne apne bhai se
poocha to nahi hoga k mein gali ky u di aur kya gali di .. koi shareef insane ghundey nahi palta aur ghareeb logo k dhaabon pe bech k unko marwata nahi hai .. pehle apne bhai se
puri baat jan lein phir aa ke mujhse baat kar lein.. har ghalat kaam mein unhi ka hath hota hai aur shareef bane phirte hai ..

Ye sab kehne ke baad sam table se uth k jane laga to sam k dad ne kaha

Dad :- khana kha k jao beta

Sam :- pet bhar gay a dad isi k liye mera wait kar rahe the na aap thanks

Aur sam apne room mein jaa ke lock kar ke bed pe gir jata hai aur phir sigeret nikal k peene laga khud ko thoda tension free karne ke liy e , thodi hi dair mein room mein dhua bhar
gay a tha samne itne sigeret piye the ¡* tabhi uske door pe knock hota hai

Sam jaa ke door kholta hai to pata hai k mahrosh w aha khadi thi uske hath mein khana tha , sam dekh k hi kehte hai

Sam :- mujhe nahi khana wapis le jao

Mahrosh :- kyu nahi khana bhai mein khilaungi aap ko aur ye room mein sigeret kyu peete ho aap kitna dhuaa bhara hua hai

Aik to sam pehle se hi ghusse me tha ye sab sun k usey aur bhi ghussa ata hai aur who chilla e mahrosh se kehta hai

Sam :- tumhe aik bar mein samajh nahi ata kya mein ne kaha na mujhe nahi khana to nahi khana aur mujhpe ziada haq jatane ki zaroorat nahi hai do baat py ar se kya kiye , haq hi
jatane lag gay e aur dusri baat y e mera room hai jaise mein rahu meri marzi tum kon hote ho mujhse poochne wali , ab yaha khade mera mu kya dekh rahi ho dafa ho jao y aha se ..

Ye sab sun k mahrosh k aankhon mein aansu aa jate hai aur who roti hui waha se chali jati hai .. sam wapis room mein aa ke let jata hai aur uski aankh lag jati hai aur w ho so jata
hai uski neend uske cell phone k bajne pe khulta hai aur who call receiv e karta hai aur dusri taraf se ladki ki awaz ati hai

Ladki :- ky a aap sameer baat kar rahe hai ??

Sam :- jee mein sameer baat kar raha hu aaap kon ??

Ladki :- mein hot FM 86 k station se maryam baat kar rahi hu

Sam :- haan mary am kaise ho ?? koi kaam tha kya ??

Mary am :- mein theek hu sameer .. aik request hai

Sam :- haan bolo

Mary am :- sam kya tum aik programe k liy e studio aa sakte ho plz ..

Sam :- sorry yar mein nahi aa sakta

Mary am :- sirf aik programe, sameer 2 hours ka programe hoga .. tum jitney paise kahoge dene k liy e tayar hu
Sam :- mary am tum achi tarah se jante ho na mein pehle studio mein paise k liy e kam karta tha aur na ab karunga

Mary am :- acha sorry sorry , yar aik programe ki baat hai bs plz yar .. tumhre fans bhi khush ho jayenge ..

Sam :- y aar baat ko samjho mein nahi aa sakta

Mary am :- sameer plz yar acha chalo sirf 30 min k liy e ana agar acha lage to 2 hours karna nahi to 20 mins mein hichale jana

Sam :- par mujhe karna kya hai ??

Mary am :- kuch nahi as a guest ana hai tumhe ..

Sam :- ok mein koshish karunga kal ane ka

Mary am :-yeeehhhhoooooooo ok tomorrow 9 pm okay ??

Sam :- ok I w ill try

Aur sam phone kaat deta hai aur phone ko side mein phenk k wapis sone ki koshish karta hai magar ab so nahi pata isliy e fresh hone k liy e washroom jata hai , fresh hok bahir ata
hai tou sey yaad ata hai k abhi usko apne dad k sath party pe jana hai
______________________________
Update 25
fresh hok bahir ata hai tou sey yaad ata hai k abhi usko apne dad k sath party pe jana hai …

Isliy e w ho ready hone k laga hai aik black 3piece suit nikalta hai aur usey pehn k mirror mein a ke apne baal banana lagta hai .. black suit mein boht handsme lag raha tha sam ,
sameer ready ho ke apne room se bahir ata hai aur neeche lounge me jata hai sab waha beth k chai pee rahe the sam bhi jaa ke unke pas beth jata hai .. aur apne mom se kehta
hai

Sam :- sorry mom mein ne ghusse mein kuch ziada hi bol diya .. mein ne na to maamu ko gali diya tha aur na hi haath uthani kikoshish kiy a tha .. haan ye baat sahi hai k mera aur
v ikaas a anban hua tha magr mein ne maamu ko gali nahi diy a tha haan y e baat manta hu k thodi badtameezi ki thi .. sorry

Sam ki mom usko gale lagate hue kehta hai

Mom :- its ok beta bs apne ghusse pe thoda control karo to acha hai tumhe ghussa boht jaldi ata hai ..

Sam :-ok mom mein koshish karunga

Mom :- w aise black suit mein boht handsome lag rahe ho .. aaj pata nahi kitne ladkiy an mere bête o dekh k behosh honge ..

Sam kuch bolta usse pehlehi uske dad kehte hai

Dad :- chalo bhai ab nikalte hai kafi late ho gay a hai tumhara w ait karte karte kafi time guzar gaya

Sam aur ahmer apne dad k sath bahir ate hai dono ne black suit pehne hua tha .. apne dad k gadi mein beth jate hai aur hotel ki taraf jate hai jaha party hona tha ..

Thodi dair mein hotel pohonch jate hai , hotel mein sab bade bade log the buiseness man , industrialists , builders aur bade bade log the sam aur ahmer apne dad k peeche peeche
chal rahe the aur sam k dad unko apne doston se milw a rahe the ..

Sameer dekhta hai k ismail khan vikaas ko kisi bade buiseness men se mila raha tha , who buiseness men sameer ko dekh k unko ignore kar k sam logo ki taraf ata hai aur sam k
dad se kehta hai

Buisenessmen :- saleem sahab apne bêton se nahi milw aoge mujhe

Dad :- arey kyu nahi zohaib sahab , ye ( ahmer ki taraf ishara karte hue ) mera bada beta ahmer jisse pehle bhi mil chuke ho .. ye ( sam ki taraf ishara karte hue ) mera chota beta
Sam k dad k baat ko beech mein hi kaatte hue zohaib jo k buiseness men the kehte hai

Zohaib :- arey isko kon nahi janta ye sameer khan iska to fan tha mein , jab iska programe shuru hota tha to mein kuch aur suntan hi nahi tha aur sab se ziada intzar bhi sameer k
programe ka hota tha mujhe .. aur sameer beta kaise ho kya kar rahe ho aaj kal

Sam :- jee theek hu uncle .. software engeneering complete ho chukka hai abhi to free hu w apis jaa k interviews dunga ..

Zohaib :- arey beta wapis jane ki kya zaroorat hai y ehi pe apne dad ka hath bata lo buiseness mein

Sam :- nahi uncle uske liye bhai hain na aur waise bhi mera field nahi hai ye .
Who dono baatein hi kar rahe the k ismail khan waha ata hai vikaas k sath , aur sam se poochta hai

Ismail :- arey sam beta tumhare hath ko kya ho gaya hai ye patti kyu bandhi hui hai

Sam :- kuch nahi maamu choti si cut lagi thi

Ismail :- haan ab bache hi ghunda banenge to cut lagenge hi .. arey beta tum pareshan mat ho tumhe nahi keh raha hu aaj dekha tha mein ne aik ladke ko ladhte hue, who yaad aa
gay a

Sam :- maamu jab log sharafat ka naqab aurh k ghundey paalte hai aur logo ko dara dhamka ne lagte hai to bacho ko hi ghunda banna padhta hai unhein sudharne k liye .. arey
maamu jaan aap pareshan na ho aap ki baat nahi kar raha hu mein .
Sam se y e sun k uski bolti band ho gayi thi , tabhi zohaib ismail khan se poochte hai

Zohaib :- arey ismail miah who tumhre deal ka kya hua jis ka tum zikar kar rahe the k baat ho rahi hai

Ismail :-haan w ho deal abhi hone wali hai baat ho chuki hai unse

Saleem :- arey ismail kaisi deal tum ne mujhe to batay a hi nahi

Ismail :- haan mein ne tumhein to batana hi bhool gay a mein London k boht bade company k sath deal karne wala hu aur agar who deal ho gaya to mera company pak ke top 3
mein ay ega

Sam :- y e to achi baat hai maamu waise kis company k sath deal kar rahe ho

Ismail :- singhaniya group of companies

Company ka name sun k sam ki hassi chhoot gayi , sab uski taraf dekhne lage , tabhi uske dad ne usse poocha

Dad :- ky a hua hass kyu rahe ho

Sam :- nahi aise hi aik joke yad aa gaya tha ..

Sam ko is baat pe hassi aa rahi thi k uske hi bhaiyya didi k company k sath deal kar rahe hai aur uske hi dad ko jala raha hai ismail khan jab usko sachayi ka pata chalega to kya
halat hogi ….

Party late night tak chali sameer ahmer aur unke dad kafi late ghar pohonche ghar pohonchte hi so gaye ..
______________________________
Update 26
Subah sameer kafi late utha aur jaldi se fresh hokar ready hua aur neeche lounge me aya breakfast k liye to usey waha aik naya chehra dikha ..

Sam ne uski taraf ziada dhy aan nahi diy a kyu k mahrosh bhi uske sath bethi hui thi , sam samajh jata hai shayad mahrosh ki koi friend hai , sam sidha kitchen mein chala jata hai ,
tabhi w ho ladki mahrosh se kehti hai

Ladki :- y e hot and sexy ladka kon hai yar intro to karao plzz
Mahrosh :- sameer mera bada bhai

Ladki :- y r plz aik baar aik bar to milwao isse intro to karao na yar plz plz

MAhrosh :- ladkio se sidhi moon baat nahi karta koi faida nahi hai

Ladki :- haan tumhra bhai hai isliye kehti ho tum nai karate ho to kya hua me khud kar lungi ane do usey

Mahrosh :- tumhri marzi agar usne kuch kaha to mujhe mat kehna me pehle se hi warn kar rahi hu

Thodi dair mein sameer apna breakfast le k bahir nikalta hai aur apne room mein jane hi wala tha k w ho ladki uske samne aati hai aur kehti hai

Ladki :- hi , I am Rafiy a ..

Sam :- hello , I am sameer .. ap se mil kar khushi hui

Ye keh kar sam jane hi w ala tha k rafiy a dubara kehti hai '

Rafiy a :- kaha jaa rahe ho tum humare sath betho na gup shup karte hai

Sam :- tum mujhse 2 saal choti ho aur mein tumhe janta bhi nahi hu aaj pehli baar dekh raha hu tum se kya gupshup karunga aur lagta hai tumhare ghar mein tumhe ksi ne ekhlaaq
nahi sikhay a hai 2 saal bada hu tumse phir bhi tum keh k baat kar rahi ho .. ab side pe ho mera nashta thanda ho raha hai

Aur sameer apne room ki taraf jata hai , neeche rafiy a wapis mahrosh k pas beth jati hai aur mahrosh se kehti hai

Rafiy a :- jitna hot body hai utna hi garam mizaaj k hain tumhare bhai .. khadooooossss

Mahrosh ko y e sun kar boht ghussa aya , mahrosh ne kaha

Mahrosh :- bakwas mat karo .. mein ne pehle hi kaha tha k who ladkion k sath sahi se baat nahi karta , khud hi gayi thi sher ban ke …

Who dono isi tarah aik dusre k sath batein karte hai .. sam upar jata hai aur nashta karne k baad thoda kaam karta hai aur tabhi usey sulaiman ka msg ata hai .. “ dhaabe pe aa jao

“
Sam “ Okay “ bolta hai aur ready hone lagta hai thodi dair mein hi ready ho jata hai aur bahir ata hai main door se bahir jane hi w ala hota hai k tabhi w ho mahrosh se kehta hai

Sam :- mahrosh ghar mein koi pooche to bata dena mein sulaiman ki taraf jaa raha hu dopeher tak aa jaunga

Mahrosh :- jee theek hai bhaiya

Sam bahir ata hai aur sigeret jalata hai aur gadi me beth k dhaabe ki taraf jate hai tabhi usey sulaiman ka call ata hai who sulaiman se baat karte hue gadi chala k ja raha tha k
tabhi aik traffic police usey rukne ka ishara karta hai .. sam gadi rokta hai aur phone rakhta hai

sam sigeret pee raha tha w ho traffic police uske paas ata hai aur ate hi kehta hai

police :- driv e karte hue phone pe baat karna manah hai aur tum phone pe baat kar rahe the

sam :- zaroori call thi

police :- apna license or gadi k papers dikhao

sam :- nahi hai

police :- ky a bol rahe ho ?

sam :- dono nahi hai

police :- utro phir neeche police station jana padega

sam :- zaroori kam hai jane do y ar

Police :- y ar kaha se aa gaya be tera boyfriend hu kya jo yaar bol rahe ho .. nikalte ho bahir ya me aao

Sam :- dekho jo bhi ho tum, mujhe zaroori kam hai aur mera dimagh pehle se hi kharab hai .. jane do faltu me behes mat karo

Police :- shaana banta hai bey nikal bahir ab to teri *and mar k hi chorunga boht hero ban raha hai sale

Aur w ho police sam ko gale se pakad kar neeche kheenchta hai aur sam bhi bahir ata hai , who police wala kuch bolta usse pehle hi sam DCP ko call lagata hai aur uske uthate hi
kehta hai

Sam :- sir g mujhe kisi traffic w ale ne pakad liy a hai bolta hai teri *and marni hai zara isey baatao na mein weisa ladka nahi hu

Aur sam phone police wale ko deta hai thodi dair baat karta hai police wala aur phone sam ko wapis deta hai , sam kaan me lagata hai to DCP kehta hai

DCP :-mein ne baat kar liy a hai usse ab jao aur haan kabhi to license dikhaya karo yar mujhe pata hai license bhi hai tumhare pas aur papers bhi phir bhi lafda karne ki kya
zaroorat thi .. jao ab

Sam kuch nahi bolta phone kaat deta hai aur sigeret jala k dhaabe ki taraf nikalta hai thodi hi dair mein dhaabe pe pohonchta hai .. aur jaa k suli se milta hai .. suli kehta hai

Suli :- chal aaj purane dinon ko taza karte hai sheesha ( hukka ) laya hu mein chal aik round lagate hai sheeshe ki

Sam :- sale tu mujhe charsi bana k hi chorega

Suli :- khud to din mein 4 5 packet sigeret peete ho mere aik sheesha pilane se tu charsi banega sale bhool gaya kya tune hi pehli bar pilaya tha sheesha

Sam :-acha y ar ab lecture dena na shuru kar jaldi se bana

Tabhi unhey aik awaz ata hai

“ y e pata hone k baw jood k sheesha illegal hai aur public place pe peene wale ko jail aur jurmana bharna padhta phr bhi pee rahe ho???? .. khud chaloge police station y a
zabardasti karni padegi “

Sam peeche dekhta hai to pata hai k DCP khada unhein dekh raha hai

Sam :- arey DCP sir aa jao betho aap bhi .. 1 2 do kash aap bhi lagao aur rahi baat

police station jane ki to le ja k ky a karenge aap ko hi wapis chudwana padega mujhe

DCP :- tum ne mere saw al ka jawab nahi diy a sameer

Sam :- arey DCP sir hum legal kaam kab karte hai .. agar legal kam karte hote to aap mujhe jante hi nahi hote

DCP :- tum nahi sudhroge sameer agar tum In 5 saalon me bhi yaha hote to pata nahi aaj tum ky a hote

Sam :- DCP sir agar in 5 saalon mein me yahi Pakistan me hota to mein Prime Minis ter ban chukka hota aaj
DCP :- sach kehte ho sameer ..had se ziada ho gaya tha tumhara to DC sahab to chalo tumhare dad k friend hai magar education minister se milne k liye tumhe bhejna aur koi bhi
bada officer aisa nahi hai jo tumhe nahi janta ho ..

Sam :-w ho to mera talent tha DCP sir tabhi mein itna social tha ab aap aisa nahi ho to isme mein kya kar sakta hu

Tabhi sulaiman kehta hai

Suli :- agar tumhara behes khatam ho chka hai to y aha bhi dhiy an do sheesha tayar ho chukka hai

Phir sheeshe ka round shuru ho jata hai aur dopeher tak who dono dhaabe pe hi rehte hai aur dopeher ko sam ghar ki taraf ata hai , ghar pohonch k gadi ko park kar ke andar jata
hai to dekhta hai k table par lunch lag chukka tha aur sab uska hi wait kar rahe the ..

Sam salam kar ke jaa ke beth jata hai aur chup chap lunch karne lagta hai tabhi uske dad kehte hai

Dad :- arey sam bête tumhare bhai ne waise bhi apne liye ladki pehle hi dhoond liya tha ab tum batao tum ne bhi apne liy e koi dhoond k rakha hai ya arrange marriage karoge

Sam :- nahi dad mein lov e marriage nahi karunga waise bhi mujhe ye love shove pe yaqeen nahi hai .. didi aur bhaiy ya mere liy e jo ladki pasand karenge usi se shadi karunga

Sam ki y e baat sun kar sab hairan ho jate hai aur sab ko ye baat buri lagti hai khaas kar uske dad ko .. uske dad ko lagta hai k sam usey itna importance nahi deta jitna apne didi
aur bhaiy ya ko de raha hai

Uske bad sab chup chap lunch karte hai aur lunch karne k baad sam upar chat pe jata hai aur aik sigeret jala k peene lagta hai aur kuch soch k apna cell phone nikal k London call
karta hai , sidharth call receive karta hai

Sid :- arey sam tum to ghayab hi ho gaye ho yaar , lagta hai humey bhool gaye ho apne family se mil k

Sam :- arey nahi bhaiya aap logo ko kaise bhool sakta hu .. kaise ho aap aur didi aur sneha kaise hai ??

Sid :- mein theek hu aur w ho dono bhi theek hai .. tum sunao tum kaise ho aur waha sab kaise hai ???

Sam :- mein theeek hu aur y aha bhi sab theek hai

Sid :- aur batao ky a chal raha hai waha masti kar rahe ho ya nahi ??

Sam :- arey nahi bhaiyya khaak masti karunga kya roz ladhai jhagre , aik din bhi aisa nahi jaata hai k ghar mein ya bahir jhagra na ho

Sid :- y aar apne ghusse pe thoda control karo ya aisa karo wapis hi aa jao hum bhi tumhe boht miss kar rahe hai yaha

Sam :- arey bhaiyya wapis kaise aa sakta hu ab to shadi k baad hi aa paunga

Sid :- phir tumhare interv iews ka kya hoga ??

Sam :-jab aunga tab try karunga waise bhi topper hu job to kahi bhi milega mujhe

Sid :- haan so to hai w aise engagement kab hai ??

Sam :- parso hai mere khayal mein , date peeche dala hai meri wajah se ..

Sid :- hmm chalo theek hai .. phir baat karenge sneha se baat karna hai to ghar pe phone karo mein office me hu ya sham ko ghar jaa ke me khud baat karaunga

Sam :- sham ko hi baat karenge .. bye tc

Aur sam phone kaat deta hai aur neeche jane k liy e peeche murhte hi dekhta hai k uska bhai uske peeche khada hai
______________________________
Update 27
Aur sam phone kaat deta hai aur neeche jane k liy e peeche murhte hi dekhta hai k uska bhai uske peeche khada hai .. Ahmer kehta hai

Ahmer :- ab w ho log humse bhi important ho gay e tumhare liye , k unke kehne pe shadi karoge aura b who bula rahe hai to w apis bhi jaoge unke kehne pe ..

Sam :- bhai mujhe is bare mein koi baat nahi karni plz aap bhi baat na karein

Ahmer :- haan ab un k liy e mujhse ladhoge .. sam tum kitna badal gaye ho aaj mujhe is baat ka ahsaas ho raha hai

Sam :- aap log kitne badal gay e ho is baat ka ahsaas mujhe pehle din se hi ho raha hai

Aur sam apne room mein chala jata hai aur apna laptop nikal k movie laga k dekhne lagta hai , sham tak who movie hi dekhta hai .. sham ko usey Maryam call karti hai .. sam call
receiv e karta hai

Sam :- hello ..

Mary am :- sam mein maryam bol rahi hu

Sam :- haan pata hai age bolo

MAry am :- sameer kyat um dinner humare sath yaha studio me kar sakte ho

Sam :- y e kyu ??

Mary am :- agar tum dinner kar k aa jaoge to kafi late hoga , dinner kar ke hi programe start karenge hum

Sam :- chalo theek hai mein pohonchta hu kitne baje pohonchu ??

Mary am :- 8 baje tak pohonchoge to theek rahega ..\

Sam :- okay mein try karta hu

Aur phone kaat deta hai tabhi usey skype pe call ata hai London se , sam samajh jata hai k soniy a aur sneha hi honge .. sam phir unse baat karne lagta hai aur 1 ghante tak unse
bat karne k baad call kaatta hai ..

Sam kapde change kar ke ready hota hai studio jane k liye aur neeche ata hai neeche lounge mein sab family members bethe hue the mahrosh k ilawa sam bhi jaa k unke pas
bethta hai to uske dad kehta hai

Dad :- kaha jane ka irada hai shehzadey ??

Sam :- dad studio ki taraf jaa raha hu .. bula rahe the aik programe k liye

Dad :- acha hai beta apne purane dosto se bhi mil loge

Sam :- hmm , waise mahrosh dikhayi nahi de rahi hai kaha hai ??

Dad :- w ho apne dost k ghar gayi hai shayad

Sam :- shay ad ???????? apko itna bhi pata nahi hai k aapki beti kaha gayi hai

Dad :- arey beta mein apne kaam mein busy hota hu mujhe kya pata k who kaha gayi hai .. tumhari mom ko hi pata hoga na k w ho kaha gayi hai
Sam :- kamal hai ..

Mom :- beta w ho apne dost k ghar gayi hai uski dost ayi thi uske sath tum kyu pooch rahe ho

Sam :- aise hi dkhayi nahi de rahi thi isliye pooch raha tha

Mom :- acha

Sam thodi dair aur unke pas bethta hai aur phir uth kar jane lagta hai to Ahmer kehtta hai

Ahmer :- mein bhi aa raha hu mujhe *** road pe utar dena

Sam :- ok aa jao

Sam aur ahmer dono bahir ate hai , bahir ate hi sam sigeret jalata hai aur gadi me bethta hai , ahmer bhi sath gadi me bethta hai aur sam se kehta hai

Ahmer :- kitne sigeret peete ho y ar tum 5 min bhi sigeret k baghair nahi reh pate ho

Sam :- sigeret tension kam karta hai jitna ziada peeta hu utna hi kam hote hai tension

Ahmer :- strange .. tumhe bhi tension hote hai mujhe to lagta tha k tum khud hi tension ho

Sam :- haan ap logo k liy e right ??

Kuch nahi keh pata hai ahmer bs chup cahp beth jata hai thodi dair mein ** road ata hai to sam gadi rokta hai ahmer bahir nik alta hai .. sam gadi studio ki taraf ghumata hai usko
studio ka address pata tha ..

Thodi hi dair mein sam studio pohonch jata hai aur maryam ko aik msg karta hai k “ mein bahir hu “ .. thodi dair mein maryam bahir ati hai aur sam se gale milne ati hai magar sam
usse hath milata hai , mary am kehti hai

Mary am :- aaj bhi utne hi kaminey ho tum .. mujhse bhaagte ho khaungi nahi tumhe mein

Sam :- haha allergy hai mujhe ladkion se aur ye tum achi tarah se jante ho

Mary am :- hahaha kammmiinnneeyy .. aao andar sab tumhara hi intzar kar rahe hain

Mary am age 23 , sam k sath studio mein RJ thi , cute face chashmey lagaye rehti hai , sam ki dewani thi kabhi aur aaj bhi hai ..middle class family se belong karti hai
Sam uske sath studio k andar jata hai jo kafi change ho chukka tha , sam studio k har aik kone ko dekh raha tha uske boht si yaadein is studio se jurhi hui thi .. tabhi studio k owner
ate hai sam k pas

Ow ner :- sam my boy welcome to our studio

Sam :- Ty sir ..kaise hai aap ??

Ow ner :- theek hu tum batao tum kaise hai ??

Sam :- mein bhi theek hu sir .. aur kaisa chal raha hai studio

Ow ner :- jis din se tum gaye ho koi radio nai suntan bs maryam ki wajah se thodi boht listeners hai

Mary am :- thodi boht ??? sir adha city meri fan hai aur aap kehte ho thodi boht
Ow ner :- haan but RJ B.S jitna famous to nahi ho na tum

Mary am :- haan ye to aap theek kehte ho B.S jitna famous hona mushkil hai

Ow ner :- arey idhar khade khade hi baatein karoge kya aao mere office mein beth k baat karte hai

Phir teeno ow ner k office mein beth jate hai , sam ko thoda acha feel ho raha tha itne saalon baad w apis studio mein aa k , sam poochta hai

Sam :- w aise programe ka theme kya hai ??

Ow ner :- mast theme hai , tumhara identity nahi batayenge hum , aur listeners se poochenge k who guess karein tum kon ho , aur jeetne w ala ladka hua to usey latest ***** phone
inaam denge , agar ladki hui to y a phone ya …

Ow ner isse age kuch nahi bolta thoda chup hota hai to sam ko ajeeb lagta hai sam kehta hai

Sam :- y a kya ??

Mary am :- ya aa ap se milne ka mauqa .. agar aap chahe to ?

Sam :- aur ap logo ko aisa kyu lagta hai k mein milunga kisi ladki se

Ow ner :- nahi hum tum se pooch k phir ye karne wale the hum agar tum nahi chahte ho to koi baat nahi hai

Sam :- is bare mein me soch k bataunga .. programe kab start hoga

Ow ner :- bs dinner karne k baad abhi dinner karte hai

Thodi dair baad office mein hi sab dinner karte hai aur thodi dair baatein karte hai phir programe ka ty m ho chuka tha, to sam aur maryam dono studio k andar chale gaye ..

Itne saalon baad studio k andar aa ke sam ko boht ajeeb lag raha tha thoda nervious bhi tha k programe kais e ho ga acha kar payega bhi k nahi .. bs inhi baton ko sochte hue who
chair pe bethta hai aur headphones waghera laga deta hai ..
Programe start ho chukka tha maryam formally jaise radio me programe start karne k baad kehte hai who kehne k bad kehti hai

Mary am :- so listeners aaj humare sath aik aise guest hai jis ka intro nahi karaungi aap sab ko guess karna hoga k ye kon hai aur jo sahi guess karega usko milega inaam .. sahi
guess karne wala koi ladka hoga to usko milega Nokia ka latest smart phone aur agar guess karne wali ladki hogi to uske pas option hai ya phone ya phir aik surpris e jo uske jeetne
k baad usey bataya jayega ..

Itna lamba lecture dene k baad maryam sam se poochta hai

Mary am :- so mr guest humare show ka aaj ka topic love hai ... aap love k bare mein kya kahenge ??

Sam :- actually mujhe yaqeen nahi hai love shove pe love hota hi nahi hai bs kuch na kuch matlb zaroor hota hai koi se* k liye love ka sahara leta hai to koi daulat , shuhrat etc ..
lov e hota hi nahi hai bs log apna matlb nikalne k liye hi love karte hai ..

Mary am :- wait mr guest hum is baat ko continue karenge magar pehle lete hai aik call ..

Mary am :- hello je kon baat kar rahe hai aur kaha se ?

Call :- jee mein arfa baat kar rahi hu *** se

Mary am :- jee arfa kya aap guess kar sakte hai k humare sath aaj ka guest kon hai

Arfa :- aap koi hint dein na phir mein guess karti hu

Mary am :- inhein jack of all trades kaha jata hai pehla hint to y e hai aur dusra hint y e dungi k inhein sab jante hai pura city inhein jante hai .. ab bataye kon hai ye ??

Arfa :- hmmmmmm Atif Aslam

Mary am :- heinnnn???Atif aslam ??? arey bhayi who .. aapne ghalat guess kiya isliy e aap ki call drop karte hai hum ..

Mary am :- listeners aik aur hint aap ko mil chuki hai k humare guest ko love pe yaqeen nahi hai ye kehte hai k love shove kuch nahi hota bs apne matlb k liy e love karte hai log ..
( sam se ) to aap ko aisa ky u lagta hai k log love sirf matlb k liye karte hai , aap ne kabhi kiya ha love ya aap k sath ksi ne matlb k liy e love kiy a hai ??

Sam :- nahi in lafdon ki taraf kabhi gay a hi nahi hu mein ladkion se mein jitna ho sake door rehne ki koshish karta hu isliy e kabhi experience nahi hua

Mary am :- to aap baghair ksi experience k kaise keh sakte ho k love shove kuch nahi hota ??

Sam :- mein ne boht se ladkon k sath dokha hote hue dekha hai isliye mein ne kabhi is cheez ka experience nahi kiy a ..

Mary am :- hmm chalo theek hai ab hum lete hai dusra call , bataye kon aur kaha se baat kar rahe hai ??

Call :- jee mein nasir baat kar raha hu *** se ..

Mary am :- to bataiy e nasir humare sath aaj ka guest kon hai

Nasir :- I guess y e football player Sami hai

Mary am :- sorry nasir tum ne ghalat guess kiy a hai isliy e hum call drop karte hai ..Listeners hum chalte hai aik break ki taraf tab tak aap y e song suney ..

Song lagane k baad sam se poochti hai

Mary am :- to kya irada hai sameer agar kis i ladki ne tumhe pehchan liya to kya tum usse miloge ??

Sam thodi dair sochne k baad kehta hai

Sam :- 1 hours ! 1 hours de sakta hu kal lunch pe mil sakta hu

Mary am :- thanks thank u v ery much sam

Sam :- arey bhai pehle koi pehchan to ley mujhe nahi lagta me kisi ko yaad bhi honga

Mary am :- abhi to programe start hua hai yar koi na koi pehchan hi lega aur tumhe koi kaisa bhool sakta hai .. sameer sam the bigda shahzada ..

Sam :- hmm chalo dekhte hai phir age ..

Mary am show phir se start karti hai aur kuch msgs padhti hai aur unka reply karti hai aur sam se poochti hai

Mary am :- so mr guest kya koi aisi ladki hai ya thi jo tumhare dil k boht qareeb thi y a hai .. koi bhi anyone frnd ?? cuzn ?? anyone ??

Sam :- haan aik hai meri gudiya meri chhoti behn sneha .. baqi cuzns hai magar kisi bhi ladki k sath ziada close nahi hota mein

Mary am :- aisa kyu hai kyu nahi hote ho close ladkion se

Sam :- pata nahi ky u par bachpan se hi ladkion se door bhaagta raha hu

Mary am :- hmm is baat ko continue karenge magar abhi aik call ayi hai usey receive karte hai ( receive kar ke ) hello jee kon aur kaha se bol rahe hain ??

Call :- jee Kashifa aur me **** colony mein rehti hu

Mary am :- to kya aap bata sakte hai k humare sath aa j kon hai

Kashifa :- jee ky a mein in guest se baat kar sakti hu ??

Mary am :- yeah sure ..

Kashifa :- sir aap ladkion se itna nafrat ky u karte ho ??

Sam :- I don’t hate girls I hate bitches .. mein ladkiy on ki izzar karta hu magar jo izzat k haqdar nahi hote unse nafrat karta hu . ..

Kashifa :- I know y ou .. mein aap ko pehchan gayi hu

Sam :- btao phir

Kashifa :- BS there ry t ??

Mary am :- ryt aaj ka humara guest BS hi hai y ani RJ sam aapne sahi guess kiy a par kya tum bata sakti ho k tumne tukka lagaya tha ya pehchan gayi thi

Kashifa :- pehchan gay i thi kafi hints mil chuke the is liye mujhe thoda shak tha k ye sam nahi ho sakte magar inse baat karne k baad mujhe yaqeen ho gaya tha k ye RJ sam hi hai

Mary am :- so tum ban gayi ho humara aaj ka winner , so kashifa aap ko cell phone chahiy e ya dusra option batau ??

Kashifa :- mmmm dusra option bataye ..

Mary am :- dusra option hai sameer sam se milne ka mauka , sameer k sath kal lunch karne mauka ..

Kashifa :- y ippppeeeee mein to sam se milna hi chahungi

Mary am :- ok kashifa hum tumhra call drop kar rahe hai magar tumhe address bata denge k kaha ana hai

Call drop karne k bad programe chalta raha raat 11 baje tak sam k purane fans ne itne msg aur call kiy e k ziada tar msg parh hi nahi payi maryam aur programe ka ty m khatam ho
gay a ..

raat kafi ho chuki thi programe khatam hone k baad sam gadi le k ghar ki taraf ata hai .. kafi dair se sam ne sigeret nahi piya tha isliye usey boht talab ho rahi thi sigeret ki to usne
sigeret jalay a aur drive karte hue thodi dair mein ghar pohonch gaya ..

gadi park kar k sam andar jata hai to dekhta hai k sab so chuke hai who bhi sidha apne room mein jata hai andar light off kiy a hua tha magar bed pe koi pehle se hi leti hui laptop pe
kuch kar rahi thi ..
Update 28
gadi park kar k sam andar jata hai to dekhta hai k sab so chuke hai who bhi sidha apne room mein jata hai andar light off kiy a hua tha magar bed pe koi pehle se hi leti hui laptop pe
kuch kar rahi thi ..

sam light on karta hai aur dekhta hai k mahrosh uske bed pe let k uske laptop pe movie dekh rahi hai , sam usko dekh k kehta hai

sam :- tum y aha kya kar rahe ho ??

mahrosh :- mein woh movie dekh rahi thi

sam :- tumhara apna laptop , tablet , cell phone , pc , sab kuch hai phir mere room mein aa ke mere laptop pe hi kyu dekh rahi ho movie aur mere laptop ka password kaise khola
tum ne
mahrosh :- simple password hai pehle attempt pe hi open ho gay a laptop mein soch rahi thi k aap ne apne kisi gf ka name lagaya hoga magar mein ne jab apna name likha to open
ho gay a .. itna hi py ar karte ho apne behn se to kyu bhaag rahe ho mujhse door ...

ab sam ki chori pakdi gayi thi to sam sochta hai kya kahe magar tabhi usey uska pehla hatyar yaad ata hai " ghussa " , phr w oh thoda ghusse se kehta hai...

sam :- tum na apni had se bahir jaa rahi ho mere room se bahir jao isse pehle k mera dimagh kharab ho jaye

mahrosh bhi aage kuch nahi kehti hai bs chup chap bahir chali jati hai sam dorr band karta hai aur apne shirt nikal k side pe phenk deta hai aur bed pe gir jata hai aur neend ki
aghosh mein chala jata hai ..

uski aankh subah hi khulti hai subah uth k sam fresh ho ke kapde pehn k neeche jata hai .. neeche breakfast table pe uska wait kar rahe the sam sab ko salam karta hai aur unko
join karta hai , sam kehta hai

sam :- dad w aise bhai ki engagement kab hai

dad :- beta kal sham ko hai party rakhi hai tumhare uncle ne apne farm house pe , sham ko tayar hona

sam :- ok dad

thodi dair ahmer k engagement ki baatein hoti hai aur breakfast karte hai tabhi ghar ka phone bajta hai , mahrosh jaa ke utha k baat karne k baad aa ke sam se kehti hai

Mahrosh :- bhai aap k liye phone hai humare school k principal naveed sir hai

Sam chup chap uth kar jata hai aur phone uthata k salam karta hai

Principal :- sameer beta kaise ho ?

Sam :- theek hu sir aap kaise hai aur school mein sab kaise hai ??

Principal :- mein theek hu beta y aha bhi sab theek hai

Sam :- hmm koi kaam tha kya sir aap ne ghar pe call kiy a hai ??

Principal :- sam beta aaj free ho to zara school ka chakkar lagao na kafi waqt hua hai tumhe dekhe hue aur zara bachon ko bhi inspiration milegi tum se mil k ..

Sam :- theek hai sir mein free hu kab aao ??

Principal :- beta 9 baje assembly hota hai agar assembly mein pohonch jao to theek hai bs 1 2 gante lagenge ziada tym nahi lunga tumhara

Sam :- theek hai sir mein pohonchta hu

Sam apne dad ko batata hai aur gadi le ke apne purane school ki taraf jata hai , thodi hi dair mein school pohonch jata hai s chool uske ghar se ziada door nahi tha isliye ..

gadi ko parking mein khadi karta hai aur gadi se bahir aa k school ko ghor se dekhta hai kafi change ho gaya tha school jab s am yaha tha tab itna bada nahi tha , ab kafi bada ho
chukka tha ..

sam phir school k andar jata hai gate keeper bhi dusra tha sam usse principal office ka pooch k office tak pohonchta hai aur knock karta hai aur phir andar jata hai ..

sam ko dekh kar principal khada ho ke uske paas ata hai aur usko gale se lagata hai , uske aankhon mein aanso the sam ko itne saalon baad dekh k .. sam se alag ho ke kehta hai

principal :- sameer beta kitna bada ho gaye ho tum kaha se kaha pohonch gaye ho tum , jab se yaha se gaye ho kabhi murh kar bhi nahi dekha tum ne bs mein tumhe aise kamiy ab
dekhna chahta tha .. is school ka brightest student jo the tum
sam :- thanks sir .. bs sab aap logo ki duaaon ki wajah se hai

principal :- chalo beta mein tumhe baki k staff se milata hu .. tumhare waqt k bs 2 hi teachers reh gaye hai baki sab ne dusra job le liya ya retire ho gaye

principal sam ko le staff room mein jata ha aur staff se milata hai , tabhi sam bell ki awaz sunayi deta hai sam ko yaad ata tha kaise bhaaag k jaate the sab assembly k liye, sam
staff room se bahir ata hai aur dekhta hai sab bache class rooms se bhaag k ground mein aa ke khade ho rahe the …

principal aur staff k sath sam bhi jata hai ground ki taraf , students k samne staff khade hue the sam bhi principal k sath hi khada tha , tarana waghera hone k bad .. principal
bachon se kehta hai

principal :- bachon jis student ka mein tum sab ko aksar misaal diya karta tha k sameer humare school k history ka sab se brightest student tha nursery se lekar Fsc tak jisne 1st
position liy a hai aur sport mein bhi champion jisne humare school k liy e 4 baar football tournament jeeta tha .. w ho aaj mere sath khada hai who brightest student yehi hai sameer
khan .. ab sameer yaha ayenge aur tum sab ko batayega k iske kamyabi ka raaz kya hai

sam jata hai aur dice pe khada ho k sochta hai k kya kahe presentation to usne pehle bhi boht diy e the magar aaj thoda confuse tha magar phir usey yaad ata hai k usey apne
kamy abi ka raaz hi batana hai , sam mike pe kehta hai

sam :- my dear friends , brothers and sisters mere kamyaabi ka koi khaas raaz nahi hai , jitna mein padhta tha usse bhi ziada mein mastiyan karta tha aap logon ne shayad mere
bare mein kisi teacher ya apne bade bhai behnon se suna hoga , mein masti karta tha magar mein ne apne liye aik khaas time table banaya tha k kab kya karna hai kab kya ..

mein tum logo se y e nahi kehta k ziada ty m padhai ko do , jis cheez mein tum logo ka interest hai usko ziada ty m do magar thoda ty m studies ko bhi do , mein ziada kuch keh k aap
ko aur readers ko bore nahi karunga , bs yehi kahunga last mein k jo bhi karo aik junoon k sath karo usko pura karo adhura mat chorho koi bhi kam .. thanks

sam hairan tha k usne itna sab kaise bol diya , thoda proud feel kar raha tha k usey boht kuch ata hai .. assembly khatam hota hai students class room mein jate hai sam bhi
principal k sath uske office mein jata hai aur uske sath beth k baatein karta hai 2 3 hours school mein spent karne k baad bahir ata hai ..
baher aa ke mary am ko call karta hai

Sam :- mein abhi free hu w ho kal k winner jo ladki hai usey ***** restaurant mein ane ko kaho mein waha uska wait karunga agar mere waha pohonchne k 10 min mein nahi ayi to
mein chala jaunga

Sam mary am ki baat baghaer suney hi call cut karta hai aur aik sigeret nikal k jalata hai aur gadi le k restaurant ki taraf jata hai , restaurant men pohonch kar aik table pe beth jata
hai ..

Thodi hi dair mein w ho ladki aa jati hai aur sam k sath beth jati hai aur sam se uske bare mein poochti rehti hai aur sam usey batata hai lunch karne k bad sam usko bye bol k ghar
ki taraf ata hai ..

Ghar pohonch kar gadi park kar ke andar jata hai , andar sab lounge mein hi bethe hue the sam bhi unke sath beth jata hai aur baatein karne lagta hai .. sam k dad usse poochta
hai

Dad :- beta tumhare future plans ky a hai ? age kya karne ka socha hai ?

Sam :- dad abhi bhai k shadi k bad w apis jaunga aur kisi ache company mein interview de k job start karunga 2 3 saal mein ache se settle hone k baad shadi karunga

Dad :- matlb w ahi settle ho jaoge ?? y aha nahi aoge wapis

Sam :- dad y aha kya rakha hai mere liye jo wapis aau kabhi kabhi aa ke aap logo se mil k jaya karunga bs kabhi aap aa jana waha

Dad :- hmm tumhari life hai jaisa tumhe theek lage karna

Tabhi sam ki mom kehti hai

Mom :- w aise dress liye hai k nahi apne bhai k engagement pe pehnne k liy e

Sam :- mom boht hai dress kuch bhi pehn lunga isme lene ki kya baat hai

Sam ki mom kuch kehti usse pehle hi uska cell phone ring bajta hai cell phone nikal k dekhta hai , skype pe call aa raha tha london se sidharth ka , sam earphones dhoondta hai
magar nahi milte hai to sidha receiv e karta hai call
Sam :- hello bhaiy a kaise ho ? didi aur sneha kaise hai ??

Sidharth :- theek hu , tumhari didi aur sneha bhi theek hai tum kaise ho aur ghar mein sab kaise hai tumhare mom dad , mahrosh aur ahmer ??

Sam :- sab theek hai bhaiy a

Sidharth :- mein ne aaj tumhara account check kiy a tha tumne recently boht paise nikale hai koi problem ho gayi thi kya ?? mujhe fikar ho rahi thi isliye poocha koi masla to nahi
hua hai ??

Speaker on tha to baatein sab ko saf sunayi de rahe the sidharth ki baat sun k sam ka dad sochta hai , k kais a insane hai uska apna bhai nahi hai phir bhi iske liye itna fikar karta
hai sirf ziada paisa nikalne ki wajah se hi who pareshan ho gaya hai

Sam :- haan bhaiyya aik choti si problem aa gayi thi isliye nikalna padha tha mein aap ko detail mein bataunga milne k baad

Sidharth :- acha chalo phir theek hai .. aur haan aik aur baat bhi batana hai tumhe

Sam :- ky a baat ??

Sidharth :- aaj match hai pata hai kis ka ??

Sam :- kis ka ??

Sidharth :- Arsenal v s Man utd .. mere team aur tumhare team ka .. aur hai bhi emirate stadium mein hum to dekhne bhi jane wale the magar ticket ki booking nahi huyi isliy e nahi
jaa pay enge , ghar mein hi dekhna padhega

Sam :- haan mein w aha nahi hu na, waise booking to kabhi kiy a nahi hai aap ne to kaise kar pate aaj bhi …

Sidharth :- booking ko chorho mian match k bare mein batao kon jeetega ???

Sam :- huh aur kon jeetega mera team jeetega arsenal

Sidharth :- dekhte hai … pakistani time k hisab se raat ko 12 45 ko match hai online hona skype pe call karunga tab baat karna apne didi aur sneha se

Sam :- okay bhaiy ya tc bye

Aur sam phone kaat deta hai , sab usey dekh rahe the , ahmer kehta hai

Ahmer :- to tera y e football ka shauq nahi gay a hai aaj bhi

Sam :- kaise jayega bhai aur who bhi London mein reh k .. arey mein to bhool gaya aap ka fav. Team bhi man untd hai na ????

Ahmer :- y uppp mera team untd hai

Sam :- phir haarne k liy e ready ho jao bhai boht buri tarah se haarne wale ho aap .. waise sport channel lagte hai tv pe ya internet pe hi dekhna padhega

Ahmer :- nahi sport channel boht hai y ehi dekh lenge

Sam Thodi dair aur unke sath beth k baatein karta hai aur phir uth k apne room mein jata hai aur apna laptop on kar ke kaam karne lagta hai sham tak apne kam mein hi busy rehta
hai ..
Update 29
Sham ko chat pe jata hai sigeret peene k liy e chat pe koi nahi tha sam aik side pe khada ho k sigeret jalata hai aur peene lagta hai .. thodi dair sigeret peeta hai aur phir neeche ata
hai aur thodi dair apne parents k sath bethta hai ..
Dinner ka ty m ho jata hai aur sab sath dinner karte hai , dinner k bad sam apne room mein jata hai aur aik movie laga ke dekhne lagta hai aur pata hi nahi chalta kab 12 00 ho jata
hai , usey hosh tab ata hai jab skype pe call ata hai sidharth ka ..

Sam :- haann bhaiyya kaise ho ???

Age se sidharth ki jagah soniya ki awaz ati hai

Soniy a :- bhaiyya nahi didi hu tumhari , kaise ho ?

Sam :- theek hu di aap kaise ho aur sneha kaisi hai ??

Soniy a :- who bhi theek hai tumhe boht miss karti hai

Sam :- mein bhi aap logo ko aur sab se ziada apne gudiy a ko boht miss kar raha hu kaha hai zara baat karao

Phir sam sneha se baatein karne mein kho jata hai , sneha thi hi kuch aisi sam chahe kitne bhi tension mein ho agar sneha se baat karta hai to uska mood bilkul theek ho jata hai ,
sam 12 30 tak usse baatein karta hai ..

Tabhi ahmer ata hai aur usey neeche bulata hai match dekhne k liy e sam laptop le k neeche ata hai , match start hone w ala , dusri taraf sidharth aur soniy a bhi dekh rahe the ..

Neeche ahmer k sath mahrosh bhi bethi hui thi , sam usko dekh k ahmer se poochta hai

Sam :- y e yaha kya kar rahi hai ??

Ahmer :- y aad nahi hai tumhe kya ye die heart fan hai thi arsenal ki ..

Sam :- really ?? mujhe to yad nahi hai

Ahmer chup hi rehta hai , sam soniya se poochta hai

Sam :- di aap kis ko support kar rahe hho ??

Soniy a :- mein to tumhare sath hu , I am supporting arsenal

Sam :- bhaiy ya arsenal k supporters ziada hai untd se matlb arsenal jeetega

Sidharth :- y e to pata chal gay a k mahrosh aur tumhari di arsenal ko support kar rahe hai par ahmer kis ko support kar raha hai ye to batao .

Sam :- bhai bhi man untd ka fan hai

Sidharth :- arey phir to jeet gay e hum aik mein aik ahmer aur meri beti sneha bhi humare sath hai

Sneha ki aw az ati hai

Sneha :- nahi papa mein aap k sath nahi hu mein sam bhaiy ya k sath hu

Jisey sun kar sab hansne lagte hai , match start ho chukka tha , passing ho raha tha dono taraf kafi tight tha team ..30 min tak to kuch nahi hota hai , 30 min pe ROony ( man utd )
play er score karta hai ,to sidharth aur ahmer uchalne lagte hai

Sidharth :- ky u beta kaisa laga roony ka goal ab to man jao yar man utd arsenal se aacha hai aur tum har rahe ho

Sam :- bhaiiyyya abhi to sirf 30 mins hue

Sam apni baat pura karta usse pehle hi Fabregas ( arsenal player ) score karta hai to sam khush ho ke kehta hai

Sam :- y es yes love you fabregas love you, ab kya kahoge bhai mere team ne bhi score kar diya aur score bhi kis ne kiy a hai mere fav . Player ne jigr hai apna fabregas ..

Sidharth :- jo bhi ho match to hum hi jeetenge mian jitna bhi zor lagana hai laga lo

Uske baad halftime tak koi score nahi hota , match kafi had tak excited ho gaya tha halftime khatam hone k bad match start ho jata hai aur pehle hi 5 min mein Wellbeck ( man utd )
score karta hai ..

Sam ka moon latak jata hai y e dekh k, ahmer aur sidharth usey chirha rahe the , 2nd goal kiye hue 10 min hi nahi guzra tha k roony dubara score karta hai , to sidharth kehta hai

Sidharth :- y ahhhhhoooo ab kya bologe sam man jao yaar har rahe ho tum ..

Ahmer :- sam ab to koi chance nahi hai yar arsenal k jeetne ka , ab jao aur so jao ..

Sam :- arey bhaiyya abhi bhi 25 mins hai , dekhna ye match to hum hi jeetenge mujhe pura bharosa hai apne team pe

Arsenal w alon pe kafi pressure aa gaya tha magar phir bhi acha khel rahe the , 15 mins reh gaye the match khatam hone mein tabhi fabregas 2nd goal karta hai sam to pagal hi ho
jata hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- bhaiy ya mujhe pata hai arsenal nahi harne wala aaj magar phir bhi agar haar bhi gaya to mujhe koi ghum nahi hoga kyu mere player ne 2 score kar diye hai abhi hatrick
karne w ala hai

Sidharth :- tum to pehle se hi haar man gay e ho yaar , match khelne aye hai untd w ale pamper bechne nahi jo fabregas hattric karega

Sam kuch kehta usse pehle hi robin van persie ( arsenal ) goal karta hai , sam k to khushi ka koi thikana nahi rehta , sam ex citement mein khudne lagta hai aur sidharth aur ahmer
se kehta hai

Sam :- dekh rahe ho ap dono 3 – 3 ho gay a hai score ab bs aik hi goal ki kami hai then the gunners will win

Sidharth :- y a to untd jeetega y a y e match draw ho jayega arsenal k jeetne ka to sawal hi paida nahi hota

Match kafi garam ho chukka tha ball jab bhi jis team k De ki taraf jata to sab k dilki dhadkanein badh jati thi magar goal nahi hota , 90 mins pure ho jate hai 3 – 3 the scores , 4 mins
deta hai refree..

3 mins aise hi passing mein guzar jate hai 4 min start hi hua tha k fabregas apna teesra goal bhi score karta hai , sam k khushi ka koi thikana nahi rehta sam khushi se pagal ho
jata hai , arsenal jeet chukka tha ..

Sam ex citement mein apne pas bethi mahrosh ko zor se hug karta hai aur uske gaal pe zordar kiss karta hai magar kiss karne k baad usey ehsaas hota hai k usne kya kiya hai ,
mahrosh bhi Sharma rahi thi , sam sidharth se kehta hai

Sam :- to sid bhaiy ya kon jeeeeetttttaaaaaa ??? kon hai w iiiiinnnnnneeeeerrrrr ??

Sidharth :- pata hai y ar arsenal jeet gay a hai ..

Sam :- sid bhaiyya sam ne kabhi haarna sikha hi nahi hai isliy e sam k opposite mein kabhi nahi rehna haar aapki fitrat ban jay egi samjhey ??

Sidharth :- samajh gay a baba g aur kuch

Sam :- aur to boht kuch chahta hu mein , aap k haar k khushi mein aap se aur ahmer bhai dance karana chahta hu magar thake hue ho aap log match haar k isliye aaj chorh raha
hu , jao aur so jao ,

Sidharth :- bada kameena hai y ar bade bhaiyyon se dance karwaoge haan sharam nahi ati kya ??
Sam :- ati hai na bhaiy ya magar phir chali jati hai ??

Sam apne purane sur mein aa chukka tha , jeet ki khushi uske face se zahir ho rahi thi , jisey dekh k sab khush the , sam sab ko gud nyt bolta hai aur apna laptop le k room mein
ata hai aur kapde nikal k aik short pant pehn k bed pe ata hai..
Sam soch raha tha k uske sath kya ho raha hai who apne hi behn ki taraf attract ho raha hai , jijtna mahrosh se door bhagne k i koshish kar raha hai utna hi uske qareeb jata hai ,
sam ko phir w ho din yaad ata hai k isi wajah se usey yaha se bhej diya tha ghar walon ne aaj wahi ho raha hai uske sath ..

Sam y e sab sochte hue kab so jata hai pata hi nahi chalta kafi thak gy a tha subah se bhaag dorh ki wajah se , subah kafi late utha uth k time dekha to pata chala k w ho kafi late
utha hai ..

Sam ready hota hai aur neeche ata hai to dekhta hai sab breakfast kar chuke hai uske ilawa sam k dad office ja chuke the mahrosh apne university jaa chuki thi bs uske bhai aur
mom hi the , sam sab ko salam aur gm karta hai aur apne mom se kehta hai

Sam :- mom plz breakfast ?

Mom :- acha beta lati hu betho tum ..

Sam ki mom uth k kitchen mein jati hai aur sam k liye breakfast banate hue sochti hai k sam wapis pehle jaisa ho gaya hai kitna ache se baat kar raha hai unke sath , aur koi ladhai
jhagea nahi kiy a hai usne kisi k sath , sam ki mom khush thi k sam pehle jaisa ho gaya hai , magar usey kya pata tha k y e tufaan se pehle ki khamoshi hai ..

Sam ki mom breakfast ready karta hai aur sam ko deta hai sam apne bhai k pas beth k tv dekh raha tha , breakfast karte hue apne bhai se kehta hai

Sam :- arey bhai match mein haar jeet hota rehta hai itna moon latka k bethne ki kya zaroorat hai

Ahmer :- arey nahi yaar match k liy e nahi aaj mera engagement hai isliye thoda nervous hu

Sam :- arey isme nervous hone ki kya baat hai zabardasti to shadi nahi kara rahe hai koi aap ka hi choic e hai agar saima nahi pasand aap ko to koi baat nahi mein dil pe pathar
rakh k engagement karne k liye tayar hu

Ahmer :- sale maar khayega mujhse dubara aisa kaha to bhabi hai teri w ho

Sam :- hahaha ab ay a na line pe , waise aik baat to batao bhai ky a aap dono ne doctor doctor khel liya ya nahi abhi tak

Ahmer :- matlb samjha nahi ? ( baat ko samajhne k baad ) sale bada bhai hu tera mujhse aise baat kar rahe ho sharam nahi ati kya ??

Sam :-ati hai na bhai phir chali jati hai .. batao na bhai plz ..

Ahmer :- sam ye kuch ziada nahi ho raha hai ..

Sam :- batate ho y a mein mom ko bula k ap k ex gf k bare mein batau

Ahmer :- sale mein ne us waqt bhi kaha tha tumhe who just class mate hai gf nahi .. itna hi zor de raha hai to bata deta hu nahi kiy a hai hum ne kuch abhi tak

Sam :- really kisi k sath bhi nahi kiy a aap ne ??

Ahmer :- nahi ..

Sam :- arey bhai pehle check to karna chahiy e na k hatyar kam karta bhi hai k nahi kahi suhaagraat k din dokha na dein ap ko ..'

Ahmer :- bhai se koi aise baat karta hai sharam kar sharam .. tu bata tu ne kiy a hai *ex .

Sam :- arey aap kis se pooch rahe ho *ex ka .. mere to bache ghoom rahe hai London k sadhkon pe , mein ne to abhi tak boht ko pregnant kiya hai ..

Ahmer :- really ????? boht kameena hai yar tu to .. mein to tujhe shareef samajh raha th a
Sam :- shareef keh k gali mat do y ar mein to pehle se ho bigda shahzada tha

Tabhi peeche se awaz ata hai

Aw az :- haan boht bigde hue shahzada ho ladkion ki zindagian barbad karte phir rahe ho , mujhe laga tha tum badal gaye hoge magar itna badloge kabhi socha na tha ..

Sam ko y e sun k ghussa to boht ata hai peeche murh k dekhta hai to paata hai mahrosh peeche khadi hai , sam ko uspe boht ghussa a raha tha magar use kuch nahi bolta , ahmer
se kehta hai

Sam :- bhai mein boht bada w ala kameena hu aur bata bhi chukka hu k mein London mein kya tha to aap apne behn ko warn karein mere pas na aye kahi uske sath kuch na kar du
mein ..

Ye keh k sam apne room mein gaya aur gadi k keys le k neeche aya aur bahir jane hi laga tha k ahmer usse poochta hai

Ahmer :- kaha ja rahe ho sam ??

Sam :- apne liy e shikaar dhoondne yaha bhi bache paida karne hai ..

Sam bahir chala jata hai , ahmer ko kabhi ghussa nahi ata magar mahrosh k is harkat se usey ghussa a raha tha who gusse mein mahrosh ko kehta hai
______________________________
Update 30
Sam bahir chala jata hai , ahmer ko kabhi ghussa nahi ata magar mahrosh k is harkat se usey ghussa a raha tha who gusse mein mahrosh ko kehta hai

Ahmer :- y e kya tha haan ?? bada bhai hai tumhara aur aaj kitna khush tha , hum dono mazak kar rahe the tumhe apne bhai pe bhi bharosa nahi hai kya sharam karo ,mujhe pata
nahi hai tumhara soch itna ghaty a hai agar who aisa hota na to aaj uske kitne gf hote

Mahrosh uske baat ko katte hue kehti hai

Mahrosh :- mujhe pata hai uske gf hai mein ne usey boht baar baat karte hue suna hai

Ahmer :-honge to isme badi baat kya hai jawan hai handsome hai gf hue to ky a hua , magar tumhe usse aise baat nahi karna chahiy e tha kam az kam aaj to nahi mera engagement
hai aur dekhna aaj w ho aise hi sada hua moon le k party mein ayega aur rude behave karega ..

Ahmer uth k apne room mein chala jata hai mahrosh waha akeli reh jati hai aur soch rahi thi k usey kyu ghussa ata hai jab sam dusre ladkion k bare mein baat karta hai , mein to
uski behn hu mein kyu jealous ho rahi hu , kya mein bhai ki taraf attract ho rahi hu ?? .. aise hi boht kuch soch rahi thi mahrosh ..

Dusri tarf sam bahar nikalte hi sigeret jalata hai aur gadi le k dhaabe ki taraf jata hai aur raste mein hi suli ko w aha bulata hai , thodi hi dair mein sam dhaabe pe pohonchta hai , to
dekhta hai k shera bhi w ahi

Shera :- tera kachra saaf karne mein laga hua tha ..

Sam :-konsa kachra ??

Shera :- w ahi ate hi jin ladkon ko thoka tha w ho wala

Sam :- w aise un ladkon ka hua kya hai ??

Shera :- coma mein hai sab jis din unme se aik bhi coma se bahir aya tujh pe boht musibat ayegi yaad rakhna

Sam :- musibat ko to hum jeb mein le k ghoomte hai mian jab ayegi dekha jayega uske liye abhi tension lene ki kya zaroorat hai ..

Who dono baat kar rahe the k suli bhi aa jata hai aur ate hi sheesha tay ar karne lagta hai , shera dekh k sam se kehta hai

Shera :- sheesha aaj bhi peete ho tum dono haan ?? aik baar kitni buri phase the tum dono y aad nahi hai kya ??
Sam :- aise to boht phase hai hum shera bigda shahzada jo hu

Thodi dair mein sheesha bhi tayar hota hai , shera chala jata hai , sam aur suli beth k sheesha peene lagte hai , suli kehta hai

Suli :- y aar sam aik kaam tha kya tu ayega mere sath aaj

Sam :- aaj sham ko bhai ka engagement party hai ziada tym agar nahi lagega to ane k liye tayar hu

Suli :- phir chorh y ar

Sam :- w aise kaam kya tha ??

Suli :- baji ko le k thoda ghoomna hai y ar kal who ja rahi hai wapis

Sam :- arey isme konsi badi baat hai , jaha jana hai jate hai sham tak farigh ho jayenge phir engagement party mein chalte hai , kya kehte ho ??

Suli :- jaisa tujhe theek lage .

Sam :- chal phir uth ghar jaa ke baji ko lete hai aur ***** chalte hai waha fishing bhi karenge , kya kehte ho ??

Suli :- haan y e theek rahega ..

Sam aur suli phir suli k ghar ki taraf jate hai , thodi dair mein w aha pohonch jate hai , thodi hi dair mein anisa bhi ready ho ke bahar ati hai aur gadi me beth jati hai , sam drive kar
raha tha aur suli age bethta hai anisa peeche , aneesa sam se kehta hai

Anisa :- sam aaj kal kaha ghayab ho yar ghar bhi nahi aye ho itne dinon se

Sam :- arey baji kaamon mein hi phasa hua hu roz koi na koi kaam hota hai, aaj thoda free hua hu

Anisa :- haan kal tumhara programe bhi sun rahe the hum radio mein .. pehle jaisa nahi tha magar kafi acha tha

Sam :- thanks baji

Sam backery k samne gadi rokta hai aur andar jaa ke khane k liye pizza waghera lata hai kyu k usne breakfast nahi kiy a tha , cheezen le k gadi me rkhta hai to anisa poochti hai

Anisa :- inka kya karna hai sam ?

Sam :- arey baji mein ne breakfast nahi kiy a hai aur sham tak fishing point pe ghoomenge to bhook to lagegi hi na isliye

Anisa :- to pehle batate na ghar mein lunch tay ar tha wahi lunch kar k ate hum ..

Sam :- koi baat nahi baji abhi mujhe bhook nahi lagi hai magar lag sakta hai jald hi ..

Aise hi baatein karte hue fishing point pe pohonch jate hai , y e aik picnic point bhi tha .. pehle to w aha beth lunch karte hai sab phir ghoomne k liy e nikalte hai aur thodi boht
photography bhi karte hai , phir fishing karne lagte hai , sham tak wahi rehte hai sham ko sam ko uske dad ka call ata hai , sam attend karta hai

Dad :- arey beta kaha ho tum , hum nikal rahe hai tumhare uncle k farmhouse ki taraf ??

Sam :- mein **** picnic point pe hu ..

Dad :- w aha kya kar rahe ho tum ?? mein ne kaha tha k aaj sham ko party hai phir bhi tum waha ho ab jaldi aao ..
Sam :- acha mein aa raha hu sath mein anisa baji aur sulaiman bhi aa rahe hai mein sidha farmhouse pe hi aa jaunga

Dad :- ok jaldi pohonchna ..

Aur sam k dad phone cut kar dete hai sam un dono ko le ke phir gadi ki taraf jata hai aur gadi ko apne ghar ki taraf leta hai to anisa ko pehle hi bata diy a tha sam ne k party mein
jana hai to w ho pehle se hi ready thi , bs sam ko kapde change karne the aur thoda khud ko theek karna tha ..

Sam driv e karte hue ghar pohonch chukka tha k suli ko call ata hai sam gadi park karta hai suli bahar hi baat karne lagta hai sam aur anisa ghar k andar jate hai sam anisa ko
lounge mein hi bitha deta hai aur khud apne room mein jata hai..

Sam 10 to 15 mins mein hi ready ho ke bahir ata hai aaj sam kafi handsome lag raha tha black colour k shirt aur uper black blazer aur neeche jeans pehna tha ...

sam ko dekh k anisa kehti hai

Anisa :- aaj to pata nahi kitnon ko apna diw aana banaoge , ghazab dhaa rahe ho sam tum to ..

Sam :- nazar lag jay egi baji aap ki bs bhi karo .. aur chalo jaldi waise bhi late ho chuke hai hum aur ye sulaiman kaha hai ??

Anisa :- w ho ghar chala gaya hai abbu aaj thoda late ay enge aur ghar mein ammi k pas koi nai tha to usko bula liya

Sam :- chalo phir theek hai aap to aa rahe ho na ??

Anisa :- nahi ati to y aha nahi khadi hoti mein bhi jaa chuki hoti ab jaldi karo late kar rahe ho tum ..

Sam aur anisa gadi mein bethte hai aur farmhouse ki taraf nikalte hai farmhouse ziada door nahi tha , isliye thodi hi dair mein pohonch jate hai ..
Update 31
Sam aur anisa gadi mein bethte hai aur farmhouse ki taraf nikalte hai farmhouse ziada door nahi tha , isliye thodi hi dair mein pohonch jate hai ..

Farmhouse boht ache se sajaya gaya tha aur mehman bhi ziada nahi the bs relatives hi the , sam anisa ko le k andar jata hai , law n mein stage banaya gaya tha aur kafi ache se
sajay a gaya tha pura farmhouse light waghera laga k , sam anisa k sath batein karte hue lawn ki taraf jar aha tha k tabhi w ho kisi ladki se takrata hai ..

Sam usko dekh k bs dekhta hi reh jata hai , w ho mahrosh thi ghazab ki khubsoorat lag rahi thi , aaj sam khud pe control nahi kar pata hai bs usey dekhta hi reh jata hai , aur dusri
taraf bhi y ehi haal tha mahrosh bhi usey dekhne mein kho gayi , dono tab hosh mein aye jab anisa ne awaz diya

Anisa :- pehli bar mil rahe ho ky a dono ??

Sam aur mahrosh thoda sharminda hote hai , sam mahrosh se kehta hai

Sam :- mahrosh baji yaha ziada kisi ko nai janti to tum iske sath hi raho samjhe , mein jar aha hu baji aap mahrosh k sath hi raho..

Sam andar jata hai aur sab se milta hai boht se relativ e aise the jinse sam nahi mila tha abhi tak aur ladkian bhi boht the m ahrosh , naziy a aur saima k friends aur kuch sam k aur
saima k parents k frnds k family , kafi log the party mein sam sab se milta hai aur apne dad k pas beth jata hai ..

Ahmer aur saima aik dusre k sath boht ache lag rahe the aur dono hi boht khubsoorat lag rahe the lag raha tha kafi mehnat kiya hai dono ne khud par ..
Khana w aghera khane k baad engagement ring exchange hue aur photoshoot shuru ho gayi , sab dono k pas beth k photo khinchwate aura a jate the ..

Thodi hi dair mein bachon ka dance shuru ho gaya kuch bache stage pe jaa k dance karte hai aur unka dance khatam hone k bad ahmer apne jage se khada ho k age stage pe ata
hai aur zor se kehta hai

Ahmer :- ab baari hai mere bhai sameer ki , now sameer will come in stage to present a song for all of us , sam my bro come on the stage ab koi bahana nahi banana k tumhe
singing nahi ata mein ne dekhe hai tumhare v ideos tumhare college website pe aur sab ko pata hai tum singng karte ho ..

Sam sochne lagta hai k jay e ya na jaye , peeche se sbhi ladkian usey age jane k liye keh rahe the , tabhi uske dad kehta hai
Dad :- jao beta itne log keh rahe hai inka dil mat todo

Sam kuch nahi kehta khada ho ke stage pe jata hai aur apne bhai se kehta hai

Sam :- mera guitar nahi hai y aha aise hi gaao ??

Ahmer :- humne sab pehle se hi plan kiy a tha sam bête tera guitar bhi y ehi hai ,laao bhai sam ka guitar

Sam ka guitar leke mahrosh stage pe aa ke sam ko de k chali jati hai , sam guitar pakadh k kehta hai

Sam :- guy s I am going to sing one direction’s song “night changes” for y ou
Phir sam singing shuru karta hai ,

Going out tonight

Changes into something red
Her mother doesn’t like that kind of dress
Ev erything she never had she’s showing off

Driv ing too fast

Moon is breaking through her hair
She’s heading for something that she w on’t forget
Hav ing no regrets is all that she really wants

Mov ing too fast

Moon is lightingup her skin
She is falling , doesn’t ev er know it y et
Hav ing no regrets is all that she really wants

We are only getting older baby

And I hav e been thinking about it lately
Does it ev er drive you crazy
Just how fast the night changes
Ev erything that y ou’v e ever dreamed of
Disappearing w hen you wake up
But there is nothing to be afraid of

Ev en w hen the night changes

It w ill nev er change baby
It w ill nev er change baby
It w ill nev er change me and you …

Gana khatam ho jata hai sam stag se utarne hi laga tha k phir ladkiy an sab aik sath “ one more “ “ one more “ keh rahe the ..

Sam apne bhai k engagement party ko kharab nahi karna chahta tha isliye unki baat manta hai aur dusra gana ( har zulm tera yaad hai bhoola to nahi hu ) ..

Sam to gana gaa raha tha magar uske family wale samajh jate hai k ye song unke liy e tha , sam unse keh raha tha ye sab aik song k zariy e , sam gana gane k bad stage se
neeche utarta hai aur apne dad k pas aa ke bethta hai aur v ickas ki taraf dekhta hai jisey dekhne se hi lag raha tha k who sam se jal raha tha …

Ab sam gaa ke sab ko impress karein to vickaas kaise peeche reh sakta hai so vickas stag pe gaya aur break dance karne laga , aik baat to tha k v ickas dancer boht acha tha , sab
ne uska dance pasand kiy a dance karne k baad , usne sam ki taraf dekhte hue kaha

Vickaas :- huh singing to har koi kar sakta hai agar dum hai to dance kar ke dikhaye log tab manu

Vickas ki baat sam samajh gaya tha k who usey challenge laga raha hai , sam itna acha dancer nahi tha phir bhi khada ho ke samne gaya , vickas neeche aa ke beth chukka tha ,
sam smile karte hue kehta

Sam :- agar singing har koi kar pata to tum y aha dance nahi singing karte , kher ab challenge kar hi diya hai to dance bhi kar leta hu …

Phir sam dheere dheere stag se neeche utra aur chalte hue naziy a k pas gaya aur thoda jhuk k hath aage kar ke kaha
Sam :- may I have a pleasure to dance with you my lady …

Vicky kameena tha to sam maha kameena tha , v ickas ko pata tha k sam dance nahi kar sakta isliy e usne usey sab k samne sharminda karne k liye challenge kiya tha magar sam
to sam hai usne usi kar war uspe chalaya aur usko jalane k liye naziya k sath dance karne k liy e kaha , naziy a bhi khushi khushi uth k sam k sath stag ki taraf ane lagi , sam vickas
ko dekh k aik kameena smile kar ke stag pe jata hai , v ickas ka bura haal ho gaya tha , usey boht jalan ho raha tha sam se …

Phr gana start hota hai “ O khuda bata de ky a lakeeron me likha hai tu ne “ sam aur naziy a dance kar rahe the , inka dance boht acha tha , sab ko pasand aa raha tha do logo ko
chod k , aik to v ickas aur dusra mahrosh …

Vickas ka sam se jalne ka aik reason tha k sam naziya k sath dance kar raha tha magar mahrosh , mahrosh kyu jal rahi thi iska usey khud bhi pata nahi tha ab tak w ho samajjh nahi
saki thi k w ho kyu jalta hai dusre ladkiy on se jo sam k nazdeek ate hai …

Thodi hi dair me dance khatam hota hai , sab khade ho ke taliya baja rahe the , sam stag se neeche utarta hai aur v ickas ko dekhne lagta hai magar vickas usey kahi nazar nahi
aata phir usey mahrosh ka khayal ata hai aur mahrosh bhi nazar nahi ati to w ho samajh jata hai k vickas apne kameene pan pe utar aa chka hai, sam idhar udhar dekhne laga tabhi
usey sab ke peeche andhere me kuch saye nazar aye jab sam unko sahi se dekh paya tab to uska ghusse se bura haal ho gaya …

Sam sidha us taraf jata hai , sam ko boht ghussa aa raha tha , w aha vikaas mahrosh ka hath zabardasti se pakadh rakha hai aur mahrosh usse chootne ki koshish kar rahi thi , sam
w aha pohonch k zor se vikaas ko dhakka deta hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- sale hath kaise lagaya tu ne mere behn ko , aaj agar mere bhai ka engagement party na hota to tujhe dikhata k mein hu kya cheez bh@#we ye kaam na jaa k kisi aur k sath
karna y aha karega to mein ye nahi sochunga k tu mere sotele mama k bête ho samjhey ??

Vikas :- sameer tum boht badi ghalti kar rahe ho , mein job hi karu meri marzi meri hone wali biw i hai ye .. ahmer k shadi k baad humara bhi shadi hone wala hai engagement ho
chuki hai dekh lo apne behn k ungli mein ring ..

Ye sun k to sameer ka dimagh kharab ho gaya tha sam usko marne k liy e age barhta hai magar mahrosh usey rokti hai , sam ghuss e mein kehta hai

Sam :- y e aur teri hone w ali biw i ?? apni behn ki shadi tujhse karne se pehle mar nahi jaunga mein ..

Vikaas :- mujhse nahi jaa ke apne ghar walon se pooch sale sahib

Sale sun k sam ghusse se aik mukka uske moon pe marta hai aur phir aik laat uske pet mein marta hai vikaas door jaa ke girta hai sam uske pas jaa ke usko collor se pakadh k
kehta hai

Sam :- sun be sale jab tak mein zinda hu ye mumkin nahi hai samjhe mujhe pata nahi hai mere jane k baad kya kya hua magar ye mein hone nahi dunga .. aaj tujhe chorh raha hu
ky u k mere bhai ki engagement party hai warna tujhe batata k mein hu kya cheez ..

Ye jagah kafi peeche tha isliy e kisi k ane ka koi khatra nahi tha
Sam y e keh k waha se uthta hai aur mahrosh ka hath pakadh k usko le ja k naziya k pas bithata hai aur usse kehta hai

Sam :- naziy a isse apne sath yehi bithao party khatm hone tak ..

Aur sam w aha se uth k anisa ko le k gadi mein bethta hai aur chup chap drive karte hue anisa k ghar ki taraf jaa raha tha , anisa poochti hai

Anisa :- ky a hua sam abhi party to khatam nahi hua tha aur tum w aha se aa gaye

Sam :- baji plz abhi kuch nahi pucho mein kafi tension mein hu .. baad mein bata dunga

Anisa kuch nahi kehti chup chap beth jati hai sam sigeret nikal k peene lagta hai aur thodi hi dair mein anisa k ghar pohonch jata hai , usko drop kar k apne ghar ki taraf ata hai ,
usey boht ghussa aa raha tha apne parents par aur sab se ziada apne bhai par k usey abhi tak kyu kisi ne usey nahi bataya ..

Sam thodi hi dair mein ghar pohonch jata hai aur gadi park kar k room mein jata hai aur kapde shirt aur jacket nikal k aik side pe phenkta hai aur aik neeche pehne wale banyan hi
rehta hai pent k sath ..

Sam bahir ata hai aur chat pe jaa k unke ane ka w ait karta hai aur sigeret peene lagta hai , tabhi usey uske bhai ka phone ata hai, sam receiv e karta hai
Ahmer :- kaha chale gaye ho yar yaha sab tere bare mein pooch rahe hai ??

Sam :- aap w apis aao baat karte hai phir abhi mera dimagh kharab hai

Aur sam phone kaat deta hai , aur sigeret peene lagta hai tabhi dubara call ata hai uske bhai ki , sam receiv e karta hai

Ahmer :- y ar ye kya hai aaj to aisa na kar mera engagement hai

Sam :- bhaadh mein jaye too aur bhaadh mein jaye teri engagement.. dubara call kiy a to aise aise gaaliy an dunga k wahi heart attack ho jayega tera samjhey , bola na ghar aao
baat karte hai ..

Ahmer :- par hua

Sam phone kaat deta hai uski baat sune bagher hi aur phone off karta hai ,sam phir se sigeret peene lagta hai aur aik packet khatam ho chukka tha dusra khol hi raha tha k usey
gadi ki aw az ati hai w ho dekhta hai k uske family wale aa chuke hai , phir aik aur gadi aati hai uske uncle ki …
Update 32
Sam neeche jata hai w ese hi , lounge me dekhta hai to paata hai uske family k sath saima k family members bhi wahi the , sam ko dekh k saima k dad kehte hai

S.Dad :- sam beta tum party chorh kar kyu aa gaye , hum shadi ka date fix karne wale the tum nahi the w aha to hum yehi aa gaye tum se bhi pooch lenge k tumhe konsa date sahi

Sam boht ghusse me tha usne apne uncle k baat ko beech mein hi kaatte hue kehta hai

Sam :- mujhe kisi ne ye abhi tak kyu nahi bataya k mahrosh ki shadi vikaas k sath fix kiya hai aap logo ne ?? aur dusri baat kis se pooch k kiy a hai aap logo ne ? mujhse kisi ne kyu
nahi poocha ?

Ye sun k uske family wale thoda dar jate hai k sam ko kaise pata chala is bare mein , ahmer himmat kar ke bolta hai

Ahmer :- dekh y ar sam mein tumhe

Sam uske baat ko beech me kaatte hue , uske hont pe ungli rakhte hue kehta hai

Sam :- ssshhhh , aap se nahi poocha mein ne aur poochna bhi nahi hai, inse to y ehi umeed thi mujhe magar aapse ye umeed nahi thi , aap ne dil torh diy a hai mera ..

Sam k dad kehta hai

Dad :- ky a matlb humse yehi umeed thi ??

Sam :- aur ky a umeed ho sakta hai aap logo ne mere sath rishta kab ka torh diya tha , mein hi kutta tha jo samjha k aap log mujhse pyaar karte ho ..

Dad :- y e ky a bakwas kar rahe ho tum ??

Sam :- bakw as nahi sachai hai , 5 saal pehle hi aap logo ne kaha tha humara tum se koi rishta nahi bs parents hone ka farz nibha rahe hai tumhe padha likha k bada aadmi bana
k ..dusri baat aap logon ko lagta tha k mein w apis aaunga hi nahi , aap logo ne to mujhe apne life se nikal diya tha , bike kisi ko de diya ye janne k bawjood k mein bike hi chalata
hu aur w ho mera fav . Bike hai mujhse kisi ne poocha hi nahi, mera dog kisi ko de diy a mujhse kisi ne poocha bhi nahi , mera room change kar diy a mujhse kisi ne poocha nahi ,
bhai ki shadi kar rahe ho mujhse kisi ne poocha hi .. ap log ne mujhe isliye nahi bulaya k aap logo ko meri yaad aa rahi thi aap logo ne isliye bulaya k ap k friends agar puhenge k
sameer kyu nahi aya apne bhai k shadi mein to ap logo k pas koi jawab nahi rehta isliye mujhe bulaya hai .. aur last mere sath jo bhi kiy a mujhe uska koi ghum nahi hai magar mere
behn ki zindagi barbad karo aap log mujhse ye to bardasht kabhi nahi hoga , kal hi bulao vikas k family walon ko aur engagement torh do ..

Ye sab sun ke uske dad k pas to koi jawab nahi tha , magar tabhi sam k mom ne kaha

Mom :- tum hote kon ho y e faisla karne wale mein ne kiy a hai uska rishta mein nahi torta ab bolo ??

Sam :- aap ho kon haan ?? y e batao mujhe kon ho aap mere behn ka rishta karane wale ?? aik baat yad rakho apni maa se ziada izzat humne aap ko diya hai apne sath bezti
karne pe mat utaro mujhe .. sidhi tarh se bol raha hu mein jo keh raha hu who karo warna mein jo karunga phir pachtawa hoga aap logo ko ..
Mom :-dhamki de rahe ho mujhe ? ( sam k dad se ) dekha mein ne pehle hi kaha tha ye ladka kabhi nahi sudhar sakta mein ne kitna pyaar diya tha isey aaj kya sila diya isne mere
py aar ka dekha mujhe hi dhamki de raha hai

Dad :- sameer muafi mango apne mom se abhi , ye kis tarah baat kar rahe ho apne mom se , sharam nahi ata tumhe ..

Sam kuch kehta usse pehle hi saima k dad shahid kehta hai

S. Dad :- saleem sameer sahi keh raha hai , who is ghar ka member hai tum logo ko itne faisle lene se pehle usse poochna chahiye tha ..

Ye sun kar sam ki mom kehti hai

Mom :-bhai sahab aap humare ghar k maamlo mein dakhal na hi de to acha hai , y e humare ghar ka masla hai aap beech mein na bole

Sam :- ky u na bole aap se ziada qareeb hai mere aap to sotele ho y e to saghe hai mere ..

Ye bolna hi tha k sam ko aik thappar raseed k diy a uske dad ne aur kaha

Dad :- koi is tarah baat karta hai apne maa se isne itna py aar diya tumhe aur tum ye sila de rahe ho usey sharam karo sameer sharam

Sam k aankhon me aansu aa chuke the woh kuch kehta usse pehle hi sam k mom ne kaha

Mom :- dekha humare itne paisa kharch kar k usey waha bhejne ka ye natija nikla kitna bigad gaya hai , itne paise fazoool gaye

Ye sun k shahid dubara bolta hai

Shahid :- isme paise ki kya baat hai ab

Sam usko ishare se chup karata hai aur apne jeb se wallet nikal k usme se aik atm card nikalta hai aur usey le ja k apne dad k hath mein dete hue kehta hai

Sam :- jin paison ki aap baat kar rahe ho na mein ne aik rupey bhi kharch nahi kiya usme se , pehle 2 semester k paise aap ne bheje the 2nd s emester mein bhi top karne pe mujhe
scholarship mili thi aur sath mein part ty m job bhi karta tha isliye mein aik rupey bhi kharch nahi kiy a aur 2 semester k paise bhi is account mein daal diye hai , hisab barabar agar
chaho to mujhe paal pos k bada karne k bhi paise de dunga hisab kar ke

Dad :- inki zaroorat nahi y e apne pas

Sam :- rakh lo w arna zindagi bhar aap k biw i k taane sunne padhenge mujhe , aur haan sab sun lo mein apne behn ki shadi aise ladke se kabhi nahi karaunga jisko 5 sal pehle
ladki k sath pakad k nikah karane wale the uske baap ne paise de k chura liya aur ye sab ko pata hai k who kisi bhi aik ladki k sath ziada din nahi rehta , mein ne keh diya ye shadi
nahi hoga to nahi hoga ..

Mom :- mein bhi dekhungi kaise nahi hoga shadi ..

Sam :- dad aap chahenge apki beti aise ladki ki biwi bane jo already kitne ladkion ki zindagiyan barbad kar chuka hai , school se niakl diya gaya tha ladki k sath rape karne ki
koshish karte hue pakde jane pe , aur hotel mein ladki k sath usey dekh k uska nikaah bhi karane wale the magar uske baap ne paise de k bacha liya usey .. aur bhi boht si
kahaniy a hai uske aap achi tarah se waqif ho phir bhi shadi kara rahe ho ..

Dad :- par beta ab w ho sudhar gaya hai , army mein captain hai, mahrosh ko khush rakhega who ..

Sam :- aap ne mahrosh se poocha k who khush hai is rishte se ?? .. nahi aap ne nahi poocha kyu k aap apne biwi k khushi ko dekhte ho apne beti ki nahi, agar ap logon ko itna hi
shauq hai mahrosh ki shadi uske sath karane ki to bula lijiy e unke family ko yaha mein baat karunga beth k phir jawab dunga , ab koi kuch nahi kahega shadi nahi torh raha hu aap
logo ki w ajah se ab ye baat mano ya shadi torh do marzi aap logo ki kal lunch pe bula lena unko ..

Mahrosh shadi torhne ki baat pe khush ho gayi thi magar sam k unko bulane wali baat pe phir uska chehra utar gaya , sam k dad kehte hai
Dad :- theek hai mein unhein bol dunga kal aa jay enge ..

Sam phir w aha dekhta hai sab but bane khade waha dekh rahe the inko saima aur uski family aur ahmer aur mahrosh sab chup khade the , sam kehta hai

Sam :- sorry everyone , mujhe ghussa aa gaya tha isliye aisa ho gaya aap logo ka bhi mood kharab kardiy a mein ne , uncle aap log khud decide karo shadi ki date mein ab yehi
hu , magar thoda jaldi shadi ho to acha hoga baqi aap khud soch lo

Ye keh k sam upar jane w ala tha k , uske dad kehta hai

Dad :- ab khaak decide karenge kal is bare mein baat karenge bhai sahab aap log bhi so jao , mahrosh inke liye rooms kholo

S. dad :- nahi hum chale jayenge ghar paas hi hai konsa door hai .

Dad:- ab kaha jaoge kafi raat ho chuki hai aaj y ehi raho kal chale jana ..

Shahid kuch nahi kehta mahrosh unke liye rom kholne lagti hai , sam apne room mein jata aur sigeret k 2 3 packet le k upar chhhat pe jata hai aur w ahi khade ho k sigeret jala k
peene lagta hai aur apne bachpan k y aadon mein kho jata hai ..
Update 33
sam apne room mein jata aur sigeret k 2 3 packet le k upar chhhat pe jata hai aur w ahi khade ho k sigeret jala k peene lagta hai aur apne bachpan k yaadon mein kho jata hai ..

Sam so raha tha aur uska cell phone baj raha tha , sam bar bar kaat raha tha subah k 9 30 ho chukka tha , raat ko der se sone ki wajah se jaldi uthne ka dil nahi kar raha tha magar
call ki w ajah se uthna hi padha usey , bina dekhe hi call attend karta hai sam

Sam :- hello kon

Dusri taraf se uske principal ki awaz ata hai

Principal :- sam ye kya hai tumhe pata tha k aaj final hai phir bhi abhi tak nahi pohonche ho ground pe ye kya hai ??

Sam :- sorry sir raat ko late soya tha isliye subah jag nahi paya

Principal :- jaldi pohoncho Roots college k ground pe 2 goal kar diye hai roots college walon ne pehla half khatam hone wala hai

Sam :- ok sir mein pohonchta hu mere kit tay ar rakhna

Sam jaldi se fresh hota hai aur neeche ata hai , to uski mom kehti hai

Mom :- ab uth rahe ho shahzade sahab , nashte mein kya khana pasand karoge sameer sahab bataoge zara

Sam :- sorry mom raat ko late soya tha , mujhe yaad hi nahi aya aaj match bhi hai v ik aas k school k team k sath , dua karo k hum jeet jaye

Mom :- aik taraf tum ho dusri taraf mera bhanja to sirf tumhare liy e hi kyu dua karu uske liye kyu nahi

Sam :- arey mom jiske liye dua karna hai karo pehle mujhe kuch do to sahi raste mein khate hue jaunga taxi mein jana padhega aik to pehle se hi late hu ..

Mom :- tax i mein jane ki zaroorat nahi hai ahmer ne tumhe uthane ki boht koshis h ki magar tum nahi uthey to who bike chorh kar gaya hai usme hi jao , aur ye lo sandwic h khate
jana

Sam sandw ich khane hi wala tha k dubara call ata hai uske principal ka , sam receive karta hai

Principal :-kaha pohonche ho jaldi karo aik aur goal kar diya hai Roots college k team ne ..

Sam :- bs breakfast kar raha hu sir pohonch jaunga aap tension kyu le rahe ho maze karo mein pohonch jaunga to aap k sare gile shikw e door kar dunga 4 goal kar k

Principal :- jaldi pohonch breakfast baad mein karna .

Sam sandw ich jeb mein rakhta hai aur bike pe beth k apne full speed pe ground ki taraf jata hai , aur thodi hi dair mein ground pohonch jata ha , jaldi se bike park karta hai aur
dorhte hue sport coach k pas pohonchta hai , aur poochta hai

Sam :- score kya hai aur mere kit jaldi do mein change karta hu ..

sportcoach usy kit dete hue kehta hai

sport coach :- roots w alon ne 3 score kar diya hai aur humara sirf 1 , 2nd half start ho chukka hai

Sam side pe ja k change kar ke sport coach k pas aa ke kehta hai kis kis ne score kiy a hai

Sport coach :- unki taraf se 1 v icky ne kiy a hai baqi k ladkon ko nahi janta aur humari tarf se nasir ne score kiya hai

Vickas dubara ball le k goal ki tarf jaa raha tha aur pura croud “ Vicky “ “Vicky “ keh rahe the sam jaa k substitution k liye refree k pas jata hai to sab usey dekh k chup ho jate hai ..
Sam ka khauf hi kuch aisa tha ground pe ata tha to pressure bharh jata tha play ers pe , sam striker tha to jaldi se striker aa k captaincy band sam ko deta hai substitute kar k sport
coach k pas beth jata hai sam apne position pe pohonchta hai , ab uske college wale “ B.S “ “ B.S “ k naare laga rahe the ..

Sam apne postion pe pohoncha hi tha k v ickas aik aur score karta hai aur apna position change kar k defence mein aa k sam k sath khada hota hai , sam samajh jata hai k ye koi
na koi *hutiy apa karega , Roots college k players pe kafi pressure ho gaya tha sam k ane se , sahi se khel bhi nahi paa rahe the ..

Time bhi khatam hone wala tha sam bhi sahi se nahi khel pa raha tha uspe bhi kafi pressure tha 3 goal ziada the unse roots walo k , tabhi uske kaanon mein aik awaz padhta hai

Aw az :- come on bhai , hara do unhein , u can do it bhai , u can do it come on bhai

Ye aw az mahrosh ki thi jisey sun kar sameer aik smile karta hai aur phir josh mein a ke ball le k goal ki taraf jane lagta hai , phir pure ground mein “ B.S “ “ B.S “ ki awaz goonj rahi
thi , sam ball le k age jata hai aur score karta hai , pura croud khada ho ke taliya baja rahe the , vickas sam k pas aa ke kehta hai

Vickas :- sameer beta ab to tu gay a ..

Sam :- haha harne k liy e tayar ho jao beta ab tumhara baap aa gaya hai
Vickas :- dekhte hai kon harta hai

Sam :- hahaha dekhna kya hai 2 saal se mein jeet raha hu ab bhi mein hi jeetunga , 3rd tournament bhi me hi jeetunga y aad rakhna bête ..

10 min reh gay e the 2nd half bhi khatam hone mein sab k dil zoron se dharak rahe the aur bs zuban mein Sam ka hi nam tha koi dua kar raha tha k aaj B.S score na kare aur koi
dua kar raha tha k B.S score karein ..

Tabhi ball sam k paon mein ata hai to sam ball le k age badhta hai sam goal k samne pohonch k shot marne hi wala tha k peeche se koi usey boht zor ka foul marta hai sam sidha
moon k bal girta hai aur uske naak aur moon se khoon ane lagta hai ..

Sam khada hota hai to dekhta hai k uske play er vikas k sath bhidh gaye hai sam unko alag karta hai aur apne apne positions ki taraf bhejta hai , refree v ickas ko yellow card dikhata
hai aur sam ko penalty shoot k liye kehta hai

Sam penalty marta hai aur sidha goal ho jata hai , sam dorhte hue apne players k pas ata hai aur sab uske gale lagte hai ,..

Uske naak aur moon se boht buri tarah se khoon aa raha tha magar phir bhi who khel raha tha , sam wapis apne position pe jata hai 2nd half takreeban khatam ho gaya tha refree
5min ex tra deta hai ..

1 goal ab bhi ziada tha roots w alon ka sam k team se , sam ko saaf dikhayi bhi nahi de raha tha magar phir bhi khel raha tha , sab bs yehi dua kar rahe the k sam score kare .. 2
min reh gay a tha match khatam hone mein tabhi ball ko shot marta hai sam k team ka aik player sam jump laga k recycle style m ein ball ko kick karta hai aur who sidha goal ho jata
hai ..

Pura ground mein B.S B.S hi goonj raha tha sam k player uske pas ate hai aur sam ko pani waghera dete hai , match 4 – 4 barabar ho gaya tha isliye ab penalty hona tha ..

Sam list banata hai k kis kis ne penalty marna hai aur who list apne pas hi rakhta hai , pehla penalty roots walon ne marna tha ..

Goal keeper goal k samne khada hota hai aur roots w ala player shot marta hai who sidha jaa k goal ho jata hai ..

Ab sam k team ki bari thi , so sam ka player bhi goal marta hai ..

Isi tarah 3 penalty pe 3 goal kiy a tha dono teamon ne , ab dubara sam k team ka player ata hai aur miss karta hai

Phir v ikas k team ka player goal karta hai , ab Sam k team 3 – 4 vikaas k team score tha 2 penalty reh gaye tha ..

4th penalty pe sam goal keeping karta hai aur ball ko rokta hai , phir sam ka player jata hai penalty shoot k liye aur goal k arta hai ab score Vicky team 4 – 4 sam team tha , ab
dubara penalty k liye Vicky khud ata hai aur goal karta hai , ab sam k team ko aik goal karna must tha w arna who log rahe the , sab soch rahe the k sam khud ayega penalty k liy e ..

Mgar y aha kuch aur hua aj jis ne sab se bura khela tha sam ne usko bhej diy a , risk lena sam ki adat thi magar aaj usne boht bada risk liya , sport coach sam ko apne pas bulata
hai aur kehta hai

Sport coach :- w hat the hell are y ou doing ?? abhi tumhe penalty marna chahiy e aur tum zaheer ko bhej rahe ho penalty k liye abbey hum haar jayenge match ..

Sam :- to ky a hua sir 2 saal se hum hi jeet rahe hai abhi haar jay enge to kya hoga ..

Sam w apis player k pas jata hai , zaheer penalty k liy e jane wala tha sam usko best of luck bolta hai , who ladka jata hai age uske face se lag raha tha k who boht pressure mein
hai , sam usko rokta hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- miss kar ( who ladka aise sam ko dekhta hai jaise usne bhoot dekh liy a ho ) khud pe ziada pressure mat dal agar goal nahi bhi kar paoge to kuch nahi hoga miss kar koi
problem nahi hai koi tujhe kuch nahi kahega ..

Who ladka kuch bolne w ala tha magar sam usko age bhejta hai , who ladka shot marne k liye ata hai aur shot marta hai aur goal ho jata hai …

Sab khush ho jate hai ab 5 – 5 ho gay e the score ,ab 1 1 penalty dono teamon k players ko marna tha , ab ki bar sam jata hai penalty marne k liye aur sam goal karta hai ..

Ab unhein kuch bhi kar ke is goal ko rokna tha tabhi w owh jeet jate , sam khud goal keeping k liye jata hai aur goal k age khada hota hai , usey croud ki awaz sunayi de raha tha
sab k moon se B.S B.S hi nikal raha tha ..

Yaha roots ka play er shot marta hai aur waha sam pakadh leta hai , sam ka team jeet chukka tha aur dusri taraf comentater keh raha tha
Comentrator :- aaj phir ILM college ka team jeet chukka hai aaj 3rd time sameer sam the B.S ne match jeetaya hai

Sam k team k ladke usey kandhe pe bitha k ground ka chakar laga raha tha aur B.S B.S k naare laga rahe the sab k chehre se khushi jhalak rahi thi ..
Tabhi sport coach

un ko aw az de k rokta hai aur apne pas bula k sam k nak se ane wala khoon saf karta hai aur cream laga k seniplast lagata hai kisi ki nazar us taraf nahi gay i thi sab jeet ki khushi
mein mast the ..

Phir trophy dene ka time aa gay a tha to pehle runner up team k captain v ikaas ko stage pe bulaya gaya aur trophy di gayi uske baad comentrator ne kaha

Comentrator :- ab hum bulayenge us player ko jisne aik runner up trophy k ilawa koi bhi trophy apne school se bahir jane nahi diya , jo men of the series , man of the match , best
scorer , aur offcourse winner trophy ka haqdar aap sab jante hai usey , B.S come on the stage and receive ur trophies ..

Sameer stage pe jata hai aur apne trophies leta hai Pakistan football board k chairman bhi wahi the who sam se poochta hai

Chairman :- I hav e an offer for y ou mr B.S .. will play for under 19 team of Pakistan

Sam :- I am really sorry sir , football is my passion and I don’t w ant to make it my profession ..

Chairman :- hmm good very good .. can I ask you one question ?

Sam ;- y eah sure

Chairman :- jab penalty shoot 5 – 4 tha aur tumhare team ko aik goal ki sakht zaroorat thi , sab ko pata tha k tum score karoge aur baad mein kiy a bhi , to tum ne itna bada risk le k
w ho penalty us player ko kyu diya usne match bhi kuch acha nahi khela tha ..

Sam :- haha sir w ho player bura nahi hai bs aaj usne acha nahi khela aur aaj agar mein usey penalty marne nahi deta to uske dil mein rehta k usne aakhri match mein bhi acha
nahi khela , isliy e mein ne usey penalty marne k liye kaha tha

Chairman :- aur agar who miss karta to ??

Sam :- to ky a hota uske dil mein ye boj nahi rehta k usne koshish hi nahi kiy a , who satisfy to hota k usne apni taraf se puri koshish ki …

Chairman apne jage se khada ho gaya sam se kaha

Chairman :- tumhe apne team ki fikar nahi hai uski fikar hai ..

Sam :- sir agar play ers hi na honge to team kaise banega aur players ki fikar karne se hi team acha hota hai .. aik sal tornament na bhi jeette to kuch nahi jata humara, waise bhi 2
saal se hum hi jeet rahe ( v ikaas ki tarf dekhte hue ) kisi mayi k lal mein itna himmat hi nahi tha k in 3 saalon mein humse jeetta ..

Phir sam trophies le k stage se neeche utarta hai to sab usko kandhe pe utha lete hai aur sam trophies utha k celebrate karte hue apne buses k pas pohonch jate hai , sam trophies
play er ko deta hai aur apne college k girls ki taraf jata hai girls line mein apne buses ki tarf jaa rahe the w aha usey mahrosh dikhti hai ..

Mahrosh usey dekh k dorhte hue uske pas ati hai sam neeche bethta hai aur usey gale se lagata hai , aur mahrosh k gal pe kiss karta hai , mahrosh bhi sam k gal pe kiss karte hue
kehti hai

Mahrosh :- congrats bhai aap jeet gaye ..

Sam :- teri w ajah se hi jeeta hu , tu agar na ati match dekhne to me kaise ache se khelta , ab jao bus mein betho , aaj raat ko party hai school mein ..

Mahrosh :- really ?? aap ko kis ne kaha ?

Sam :- principal sir ne kaha tha yar

Sam mahrosh ko bhej deta hai aur khud wapis players k pas ata hai sab usey shabashi de rahe the aur congrats kar rahe the , tabhi sulaiman uske pas ata hai

Sulaiman :- congrats B.S .. chha gaye the aaj to tum

Sam :- sale tu tha kaha abhi tak aur match ky u nahi khela tu ne aaj

Sulaiman :- arey yar aik ladki ne complain kr di coach ko to usne team se out kar diya ..

Sam :- sale thoda intzar nahi kar sakta tha match tak .. waise yaha kya chal raha hai abhi kaha jana hai

Sulaiman :- aik bus players k liye aur baki bus mein students bethenge aur pure city ka chakkar laga k celebration karna hai ..
Sam aur suli bat hi kar rahe the k principal aur sport coach uske pas aa jate hai aur principal kehta hai

Principal :- congrats aaj phir jeeta diy a tum ne humey aik saal reh gaya hai tumhare jane mein hattric complete kar liy a tumne haan ..

Sam :- w aise sir celebration karna hai to bus k andar beth k kya celebration aik kaam karte hai w esey bhi bus k upper saman rakhne k liye jagah hai , wahi beth k ghumte hai city
ky a kehte ho

Principal :- y e dangerous ho sakta hai sameer , koi gir gaya to ??

Sam :- koi nahi girega sir bus aram se drive karayenge driver se .. ya aisa karte hai aap bhi humare sath bus k upper beth jao

Principal:- arey mein kaha bethunga tum logon ko bethna hai to betho mein nahi beth sakta

Sam :- aap ko bethna padhega w arna aj k party mein me nahi anewala hu

Principal :- acha chalo theek hai beth jaunga mein bhi tum logo k sath upar ..

Phir sam sare players ko trophies le ke bus k upper bethne ko kaha aur khud driv er ko thoda slow chalane k liye keh k upar charh k principal ko bhi upar charhaya , sulaiman upar
charhne w ala tha k sam ne kaha

Sam :- tu kaha aa raha hai be

Suli :- upper aur kaha

Sam :- y e bus players k liye hai aur tu player nahi hai jao shabash dusre bus mein jao

Suli :- sale bakw as mat kar hat mujhe charhne de

Sam :- y ar mazak kar raha hut um aik kam karo mera bike le k sath aao yar kafi students bike pea a rahe hai plz samjha karo ..

Suli :- nahi mein nahi jaunga bike mein

Sam :- sale samjha kar tera hi faida hai , bike mein jayega to ladkion ki nazrein tum pe padhengi yaha bethega to sab mujhe hi dekhte rahenge tu ksi ko nazar nahi ayega , ab ja ye
le bike k key s ..

Sam usko thoda samjha bujha k bhej deta hai aur driver ko awaz deta hai , bus age badhta hai school se bahir hi nikal raha tha k sam ko vikaas dikhta hai waha , sam khada ho ke
dance karte hue zor zor se kehta hai

Sam :- to bhai log batao kon sikandar aur kon Bandar

Sab ladke :- B.S sikandar aur Vicky Bandar ..

Sam usko middle finger dikhate hue kehta hai

Sam :- sale bola tha tujhe mein ne mujhse jeetna tere b ski baat nahi hai .. you are a llllooooossssseeeerrrr

Aur phir sare play ers aik sath looser looser k nare lagane lage vikas ko ye dekh k boht ghussa aa raha tha magar who kuch kar nahi pata ..
Update 34
Aur phir sare play ers aik sath looser looser k nare lagane lage vikas ko ye dekh k boht ghussa aa raha tha magar who kuch kar nahi pata ..

Principal kafi dara hua tha sam ko pakadh k betha tha.. aise hi bus k uper beth k pure city ka chakkar kaatne k baad school mein aa k rukte hai sare busses , sam bus se neeche
khudta hai aur phir baqi k play ers bhi neeche ate hai to school k andar jaa k photography shuru ho jata hai trophies le k sare players..

Ladkian bhi aik aik kar k ate hai aur sam k sath pic lete hai , sam ksi se ziada baat nahi karta tha bs w ho congrats karte the aur sam thanks kehta tha , ladkiy an bhi jante the sam
unse isse ziada baat nahi karega isliy e who bhi ziada kuch nahi bolte the ..

Phir principal aur baqi k staff bhi ate hai aur play ers k sath pics nikalte hai khaas kar sam k sath , kyu k sam star tha college ka , sab uske sath pic nikalte hai to sam suli ko bulata
hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- y e le camera aur chal zara mein apne logo k sath photography kar k ata hu
Sulaiman samajh jata hai k sam kin ki baat kar raha hai , sulaiman bhi chup chap uske sath aane lagta hai to principal poochta hai

Principal :- kaha jaa rahe ho sameer ??

Sam :- sir y ehi driv er’s room tak jaa raha hu ata hu thoda pics kheench k
Principal kuch nahi kehta sam sidha jata hai driver’s room mein , ye room sirf drivers ka nahi tha , isme safayi karne wale , canteen wale ,secuirety guards etc sab ka room tha jaise
teachers ka staff room hota hai w aise hi workers ka room tha ..

Sam andar jate hai to sab aa k sam se milte hai aur usey congrats karte hai sam unse kehta hai

Sam :- sab k w aha pics nikal rahe the players k sath staff aur students , to mein ne socha aap logo k sath bhi pics nikal k ata hu , aap sab bahir aye kuch pics nikalte hai..
Sab room se bahir ate hai aur sam sab k sath photo kheenchte hai aur aik group photo jisme sare workers aur sam tha , sam unse kehta hai

Sam :- is pic ka mein aik bada frame bana k launga phir is room mein lagayenge ye pic ..

Sab sam ko boht pasand karte the , is college mein ziada tar ladke ameer ma baap k bache hai to who in chote workers se ziada baat nahi karte , magar sam unse boht pyaar se
baat karta aur ziada tar unke room mein hi rehta break mein bhi …
Sam unke sath pic lene k bad w apis players k pas jata hai waha photography ka session khatam ho chukka tha ,sam waha pohonch k idhar udhar dekhta hai mahrosh usey aik side
pe khadi dekh rahi thi , sam uski taraf jata hai ..

Sam uske pas jake usse poochta hai

Sam :- itna moon phulay e kyu khadi ho ? kya hua ?

Mahrosh :- ladkion k sath bade has has k photo le rahe the aap haan ??

Sam :- arey bhai tournament jeeta hu mein w ho mere sath pics lena chah rahe the to isme meri kya ghlti hai ..

Mahrosh :- itna has has k baat karne ki kya zaroorat thi unse haan ??

Sam :- arey meri maa me kis i se baaat nai kar raha tha bs thanks bol raha tha unke congrats karne pe ..

Mahrosh :- aur mere sath pics kon lega ??

Sam :- achha to meri janu behn isliye naraz hai k mein ne uske sath pic nai kheencha chalo abhi kheenchte hai ..

Phir sam 5 6 pics mahrosh k sath nikalta hai aur usse poochta hai ,

Sam :- kuch khaya bhi hai y a nahi tumne ??

Mahrosh :- nahi abhi canteen jane hi wali thi ,

Tabhi aik teacher sam ko kehta hai

Teacher :- B.S principal sir tumhe bula rahe hai office mein jaldi jana ..

Teacher y e keh k chala jata hai mahrosh kehti hai

Mahrosh :- kaisa teacher hai apne student ka nam bhi nahi pata B.S kya hai ye B.S ..
Sam y e sun k haste hue mahrosh se kehta hai
Sam :- arey chorh na yar tu jo bolte hai bolne do unko .. chalo tum bhi office k bahr rehna mein principal sir se mil k ata hu phir chalte hai canteen aur mein apne kapde bhi leta hu
change bhi kar lunga ..
Sam aur mahrosh principal k office ki taraf jate hai , sam mahrosh ko bahir khada kar k andar jata hai , principal ne table pe khana lagaya hua tha , sam se kehta hai

Principal :- aao sam lunch karo , tum ne breakfast bhi nahi kiya tha , tumhare dress waha rakhe hai who bhi jate hue le jana aur change karna kab tk school football dress mein
rahoge ..

Sam :- thank y ou sir mein canteen mein kha lunga kuch mere sister ne bhi kuch nahi khaya hai who mera wait kar rahi ..

Principal :- arey phir usko bhi bulao sath kha lo dono

Sam :- nahi sir y e theek nahi hai match sab ne kiy a hai akele mujhe hi office bhula k khana khilana acha nahi lag raha hai .. mein apne dress le k chalta hu canteen se hi kha
lunga ..

Principal :- ajeeb insane ho yar tum to aur haan gadhe sandwich koi pent k jeb mein rakhta hai , sara pent ganda kar diya hai tum ne ..

Sam :- to phir ky a karta sir call pe call kar rahe the aap sandwich bhi khane nahi diya aapne to .. waise party kitne baje hai aaj ?

Principal :- 7 baje tak start hoga aur haan aaj concert hoga tumhe gana gaana hai aaj

Sam :- ky u nahi zaroor sir aur dedicate roots college walon ko karenge

Principal :- w aha jo kiy a usse dil nahi bhara kya tumhara jo ab song bhi unko dedicate kar rahe ho

Sam :- by e sir , bhook barh rahi hai , mein chala , aaj to class nahi hoga na mein lunch kar k mahrosh ko le k jaunga sath , aur ye dress kal launga dhulw a ke ..

Principal :- haan tum log jaa sakte ho aaj koi class nahi hai

Sam bahir ata hai mahrosh k kandhe pe hath rakhta hai aur mahrosh usko kamar se pakadhta aur dono canteen ki taraf jate hai inki aadat hai bachpan se dono aise hi ghoomte
hai ..

Dono canteen mein jate canteen bhara hua tha magar sam k enter hote hi aik table uske liye khali kiya , sam aur mahrosh jaa ke waha beth jate hai , dono order dete hai , mahrosh
kehti hai

Mahrosh :- shukar hai aaj naziya baji nahi ayi warna who kabab mein haddi banti kitna chipku hai bhai who , aap se chipki rehti hai ,chipkali kahi ki

Sam :- y e kya bol rhi hi ho tumse badi hai who uske bare mein aise baat kar rahe ho tum sharam karo yar , aur haddi who banti hai ya tum hmm ?? hmm ??
Mahrosh :- kyaaa ??? mein haddi hu ??

Sam :- order aa gay a kha lo warna aur bhi haddi ban jaoge ..

Mahrosh ko bhi bhook lagi thi chup chap khane lagti hai sam bhi chup chap khata hai aur khane k baad payment kar ke dono bahir ate hai , sam us ke kandhe pe hath rakhta hai
magar mahrosh uska hath hata deti hai , sam dubara rakhta mahrosh phir hata deti hai , sam zabrdasti usey gale se lagata hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- arey mein to mazak kar raha tha y ar tum to bura man gaye , haddi to who banti hai mere aur mere janu behn k beech , sorry yar plz muaf karo ..

Mahrosh :- aik shart pe muaf karungi aapko mujhe ice cream khilana padhega jate hue ..

Sam :- theek hai baba khila dunga aaj class nahi honge to mein ne principal sir se permission le liya hai chalte hai ab ghar

Mahrosh aur sam dubara pehle jaise ho ke gate ki taraf jate hai , tabhi usey yaad ata hai k usne keys to suli ko diy e the bik e k , sam usey keys le k bike k pas ane ka kehta hai ..

Thodi dair mein keys le k suli bhi ata hai sam ko keys de k chala jata hai sam mahrosh ko le k phir ghar ki taraf nikalta hai , raste mein ice cream ka bada dabba leta hai aur ghar ki
taraf jata hai , thodi hi dair mein ghar pohonch jata hai , bike park kar ke dono andar jate hai sam k dad aa chuke the , lounge me hi sofe pe bethe hue the , sam jaa k usko peeche
se gale lagate hue kehta hai

Sam :- dad hattrick kiy a hai mein ne aaj and we won the final

Sam k dad uske gal pe kiss karne k liy e uski taraf murhta hai to usey dekh k thoda pareshan ho ke kehte hai

Dad :- arey y e naak ko kya hua tumhare ??

Sam :- kuch nahi dad match me gir gaya tha ..

Dad :- congrats beta ..

Sam :- mahrosh jaldi jao aur plate le ke aao ice cream thandi ho jayegi

Mahrosh :- thandi y a garam ??

Sam :- arey jo bhi hoga dikh jayega tum plates to lao y ar

Tabhi unki mom waha ati hai , aur kehti hai

Mom :- ice cream kis khushi mein laye ho ???

Sam :- arey mom match jeet gaye hum lagta hai aap ne mere liye dua kiya tha v ikaas k liye nahi ..

Mom :- mere bête ho tum , tumhare liye nahi karungi to aur kis ke liye karungi , who to bs mere bhai ka beta hai ..

Aur sam ki mom aa ke usko hug kar ke congrats karta hai , sam puchta hai bhai kaha hai

Dad :- w ho univ ersity se abhi aya tha lunch kar k kisi kam ki wajah se bahir gaya hai ..

Sam :- hmm chalo phir hum hi khate hai ice cream ..

Mahrosh aur sam apne liye ice cream le k upar sam k room mein jate hai aur beth k khane lagte hai , ice cream khatam hone k baad sam kapde change karta hai aur bed pe paon
phela k beth jata hai ..

Mahrosh aa ke uske goud mein sar rakh k let jati hai ,

Update 35
Mahrosh aa ke uske goud mein sar rakh k let jati hai , aur sam se poochti hai

Mahrosh :- bhai aaj party mein kya pehen k jaye ??

Sam :- mein to simple pent shirt and jacket pehn k hi jaunga tum bhi shalw ar kameez pehn lena ..

Mahrosh :-simple pent shirt kyu ??? ache kapde pehn k jao

Sam :- y ar mein agar thoda bhi style kar k jaunga to ladkiy an mere pas ayenge aur who tumhe pasand nahi hai isliye simple dress up mein jaunga

Mahrosh :- tumhare pas ane dungi bhi nahi me ksi ko .. dress bhi mein hi select karungi aap k liye

Sam :- okay jo tum kahoge wohi pehnunga aur kuch ??

Mahrosh :- w aise aaj aap ne dekha vickaas ki shakal dekhne layak thi , mujhe to boht maza aya usko haara hua dekh k

Sam aur mahrosh aise hi baatein karte karte so jate hai , sham ko ahmer aa k unko uthata tha , Sam aur mahrosh uthte hai to ahmer sam se kehta hai
Ahmer :- congratulation sam

Sam :-thanks bhai ..

Ahmer bahr chala jata hai mahrosh sam se kehti hai

Mahrosh :- mein aap k liye kapde nikalti hu , aap bath le k aao ..

Sam chup chap w ashroom jata hai aur bath le k thodi dair mein bahir ata sirf aik short pent pehn k , mahrosh usey dekh k kehti hai

Mahrosh :- y aaqqq bhai jab body achi na ho na to aise shirtless nahi hona chahiy e pata hai aap ko ..

Sam :- hahaha ex ercise kar raha hu ab body nahi banti hai to mein kya karu , jitna hai who to show karna chahiy e na..

Mahrosh :- haan y e bhi sahi hai , aap ye kapde pehn k ready ho jao , mein ready ho ke ati hu

Mahrosh sam ko kapde de k chali jati hai , sam kapde pehn k bal waghera banata hai aur phir perfumes aur spray lagata hai , aur ready ho k sulaiman ko call karta hai

Sam :- haan bhai party mein aa raha hai na tu ??

Suli :- haan aa raha hu y ar tu kab nikal raha hai ?

Sam :- mein abhi nikalne wala hu bs mahrosh ready ho rahi hai

Suli :- chal theek hai B.S phir party mein milte hai aur haan ziada handsome ho ke mat ana ladkiy an meri taraf dekhenge bhi nahi teri wajah se ..

Sam :- mein to saj dhaj k aunga aur sab ko apni taraf attract karunga .

Suli :- hahaha dekhte hai , chal by e B.S mein nikalta hu college mein milenge ..

Sam phone cut kar ke peeche murhta hai to dekhta hai mahrosh uske peeche khadi ghusse se usey dekh rahi hai , sam se kehti hai

Mahrosh :- attract karoge ladkion ko haan ??? moon noch lungi un ladkion ki samjhe

Sam usko hug karte hue kehta hai

Sam :- arey baba mein suli k sath mazak kar raha tha .. mein kisi ko apne pas ane nahi dunga I swear ..

Mahrosh uske gaal pe kiss karti hai aur sam ka hath pakadh k neeche ati hai , neeche unke family members bethe hue the unhein dekh k unke dad kehta hai
Dad :- aaj to mere dono ladle boht khubsoorat lag rahe hai nazar na lage kisi ki ..
Mahrosh aur sam kuch nahi kehte bs smile karte hai , aur sam apne dad ko kehta hai

Sam :- dad hum raat ko shayad late aye aap pareshan na hona theek hai

Dad :- ok beta par phir bhi jaldi ane ki koshish karna

Sam :- ok dad

Sam aur mahrosh party k liye chale jate hai thodi hi dair mein college pohonch jate hai party college k hi examination hall m ein rakha gaya tha , sam aur mahrosh hall mein enter
karte hai ..

Sab un dono ko hi dekh rahe the , girls sam ko aur boys mahrosh ko dono , sam apne doston ki taraf jata hai aur mahrosh apne doston ki taraf , function to tha nahi bs dinner aur
kuch dance w aghera kar k ghar jana tha ..

Party start ho chuki thi pehle gana laga k pure football team se dance karwaya gaya , phir sam aur seniors k band k ladkon ko gane ke liy e bulaya gaya stag pe , school mein music
classes hote the isliye seniors ka band tha , aur sam aksar unke band k liye gata tha , aaj bhi gane k liy e sam samne jaata hai aur shuru karta hai

Qadam ukhaar denge tere maidaan mein aa ke hum tujhe bachaar denge ..

Tere maidaan mein aa ke hum qadam ukhaar denge ..

Tere maidaan mein aa ke hum tujhe bachaar denge ..

Tere maidaan mein aa ke hum ..

Bhidh na apne sher se ghar chala jaa kher se ..

Kar nay i chalakiy an tere sapne tode sare hum ..

K jhande gaadh denge hum ..

Tere maidaan mein aa k hum …

Qadam ukhaar denge hum ..

Tere maidaan mein aa ke tujhko bichaar denge hum .

…
..

Sab v ideo bana rahe the sam ki singing thi hi itni mast k sab kho jate the magar aaj ka ye song dekh k sab samajh gaye the k sam aaj full mood mein hai vickaas ki bajane ki , sam
ne suli k obol diy a tha k full song ka v ideo bana k school k fb page aur Vicky k wall pe upload karne k liy e …
phir dinner kar ke bhi kafi late night tak w aha rahe kuch ladkiy an ati aur sam k sath selfies le k chale jate the mahrosh sam ko dekh rahi thi isliye sam unse ziada baat nai karta
tha ..

Raat ko takreeban 11 baje sam aur mahrosh wapis ghar aye , ane k baad dono change karte hai aur sam k bed pe jaa ke so jate hai , mahrosh sam ko hug kar ke so jati hai aur
sam bhi usey apne baahon mein bhar k so jata hai
Update 36
Agli subah sam thoda late utha , sam k v ocations chal rahe the aj kal kyu k 15 days baad uske Fsc Part-1 k exams the , sam fresh ho ke neeche ata hai , sam ka dad office jaa
chukka tha , mahrosh aur ahmer apne colleges , ghar pe sirf inki mom hi thi ..

Sam breakfast karne k baad dopeher tak study karta hai aur lunch kar k phir sham tak study karta hai , sham ko usey message ata hai ,james ka “ wanna race tonight ??” sam reply
karta hai “y eah ofcourse”..

James y ani jameel sameer k sath race karta hai aur dusre ladkon ka race karwata hai sam k sath , ye khud ko boht bada racer samajhta hai magar aaj tak aik race bhi sam se nahi
jeet pay a hai , ye bike race karte hai raat ko ..
Sam kapde change kar ke apne room se bahir ata hai aur mahrosh k room mein jata hai mahrosh so rahi thi , sam mahrosh ko jagata hai aur neeche ane ka keh k jata hai ..

Neeche sab beth k chai pee rahe the sam bhi jaa k sab k sath beth k chai peene lagta hai , thodi dair mein mahrosh bhi aati hai aur sam k baghal mein bethti hai .. chai peene k bad
sab idhar udhar ki baatein karne lagte hai koi mahrosh aur ahmer apne college aur school k bare mein batate hai ,unka dad office k bare mein batata hai ..

Ye in ka routine tha sham ko beth k aik dusre ko batate k aaj pura din kya hua , kya kiya etc .. raat k dinner tak sab baatein karte rehte hai , dinner k bad sam bike k keys apne bhai
se mangta hai to uske dad puchta hai

Dad :- kaha ja rahe ho itni raat ko aaj to tumhara programe bhi nahi hai radio mein

Sam :- for racing dad ..

Dad :- tum aur tumhare y e shauq bike thoda aram se chalana ziada tez mat chalana

Sam :- tab to meri haar pakka hai , mein to full speed mein chalaunga .. bye dad raat ko thoda late aaunga ..

Sam bahir ata hai aur suli ko call kar k racing point pea ne ka kehta hai aur khud bike le k waha pohonchta hai james waha pehle se hi maujood tha aur uske sath 2 aur ladke bhi
khade the , sam ko dekh kar kehta hai

James :- aa jao khade ho jao line pe hum 4 ladkon ka race ho ga bet *** thousand rupees jeetne wale ko *** thousand milenge , paise de do , race k rules sab ko pata hai batane ki
zaroorat nahi hai , jo pehle ***** road pohonchega who jeet jayega aur agar police ka lafda hua to bhool k bhi apne sathi ka nam nahi dega koi …

Sam paise deta hai tabhi suli bhi w aha pohonchta hai aur w ho bhi line me khada hota hai aur paise deta hai , ab 5 ladkon ka race hone wala tha , saab apne helmet pehnte hai ,
sam helmet nahi pehenta tha ..

Race shuru ho jata hai kabhi sam age hota to kabhi james to kabhi suli aise hi ja rahe the , 1 km reh gaya tha finish point pe pohonchne k liye sam full speed mein sab ko peeche
chorhte hue age nikal jata hai , aur jeet jata hai sam k bad james phir suli aur phir baqi k 2 ladke ate hai … james sam ko paise dete hue kehta hai
James :- congrats B.S aaj tera din hai isliye jeet gaye ..

Sam :- james beta sudhar jao kangal ho jaoge mere sath race lagate lagate , mujhse jeetna tere bs ki baat nahi hai , tum ne is city k bade se bade racer ka race lagaya hai mere
sath magar mein hi jeeta hu , maan kyu nahi lete I am jack of all trades , baap hu in cheezon ka

James :- aik din ayega B.S mein tujhse jeet jaunga ..

Sam :- jis din mein chess aur race mein haar jau tab samajh jana mujhe ishq ho gaya hai , aur ye teeno cheezein possible nahi hai , chal beta suli nikalte hai apne adde ki taraf ..

Sam aur suli dhaabe tak race lagate hai aur as usual sam jeet jata hai bikes khadi kar k dono andar jate hai aur cold drinks aur sath mein apna sheesha mangwate hai , sheesha
tay ar karne k baad phir sheesha aur cold drinks peene lagte hai sam us waqt sirf sheesha hi peeta tha sigeret nahi, raat ko kafi late dono apne apne gharon ko jate hai ..

Sam ghar pohonch k bike park kar k andar jata hai to dekhta hai k uske parents aur mahrosh so chuke hai magar uska bhai ahmer study kar raha hai ,sam usko gd ny bol k apne
room mein jaa k bed pe gir jata hai aur so jata hai ..

Agli subah thoda jaldi uthta hai aur ready ho k jaldi hi breakfast pe sab ko join karta hai , usey dekh kar uska dad kehta hai

Dad :- aaj suraj kaha se nikla hai bhai shahzada sahab humare sath breakfast karne aye hai , shahzada sahab nashte mein kya khana pasand karoge ..

Sam :- dad aap bhi na shuru ho gay e bs aap ko mauqa chahiy e meri tang kheenchne ki ..

Dad :- ky u na kheenche bhai bête ho humare , aur ye batao kal ka race kon jeeta ??

Sam :- aur kon jeet sakta hai .. mein jeet gaya tha …

Dad :- aur paison ka ky a kiy a ?

Sam :- kkonse paison ka ?

Dad :- jo tum jeete the race mein un paison ka ?

Sam :- w ho dad who who

Dad :-w ho w ho kya kar ahe ho batao to sahi kya kiy a tumne un paison ka
Sam :- sheesha aur cold drinks piy e mein ne aur sulaiman ne

Sam apne parents se kabhi jhoot nahi bolta tha jo bhi baat hota bata deta

Dad :- mujhe pata tha , thoda kam piy a karo bête kharab kar sakta hai ye cheez tumhe ..

Sam :- dad that w as just for fun aur w ho ziada khatarnak bhi nahi hai ..

Dad :- phir bhi ahtiy at acha

Sam :- ok dad

Dad :- sheesha peene ki permission diy a hai sirf tumhe , sigerette w aghera na peena I hate these things samjhe aur haan apne baal katwa lo boht bade ho gaye hai ye bhi mujhe
pasand nahi hai ..

Sam :- ok dad aur kuch ??

Dad :- nahi aur kuch nahi

Sam k dad uthte hue mahrosh se kehta hai

Dad :- jaldi karo mujhe late ho raha hai

Sam k v ocations hone ki wajah se mahrosh apne dad k sath hi school jati thi , isliye uske dad usse jaldi karne ka keh raha tha ..

Thodi dair mein mahrosh apna breakfast finish karti hai aur sam k gal pe kiss karti hai aur sam se bhi apne gal pe kiss karwa k apne dad k sath chali jati hai ..

Unke jane k bad ahmer bhi apne college k liye nikal jata hai , sam apna breakfast khatam kar ke apne room mein jata hai aur apne books nikal k s tudy karne lagta hai , dopeher tak
study karta hai aur dopeher ko lunch karne k bad dubara study karne lagta hai aur sham tak study karta hai ..

Sham ko phir kal ki tarah sab beth k baatein karne lage dinner tak , diner karne k bad sam apne bhai se keys leta hai bike k aur sab ko bolta hai ..

Sam :- dad radio station jaa raha hu programe k liy e raat ko thoda late aunga

Dad :- ok

Sam bike le k station ki taraf nikal jata , thodi hi dair mein station pohonch jata hai aur andar jaa k sab ko salam karta hai who studio k bahar hi beth k wait karta , abhi 5 min tha
uske programe k start hone ka tabhi owner ata hai aur usey aaj ka topic bata k jata hai ..

Sam ka radio mein 2 hours ka programe hota tha jisme sam sab se pehle aik topic batata hai aur log call aur msg k zarye us topic k bare mein baat karte hai aur kuch sam se
poochte hai kuch sam k sawalon ka jawab dete hai .. sam k listeners boht ziada the station mein sab se ziada listeners uske hi the ..

Sam k programe ka ty m ho jata hai sam studio k andar jata hai aur programe start karta hai aur topic batata hai phir msgs aur calls ka silsila shuru hota hai , programe boring tha
magar sam ki wajah se sab shauq se sunte the , tabhi call ata hai ksi naseera nam ki ladki ka, sam usse aaj k topic k bare mein poochta hai to w ho kehti hai

Ladki:- kya is topic se hatke kuch pooch sakti hu mein ?? kya aap batayenge

Sam :- zaroor agar ziada personal na hua to bata dunga ..

Ladki :- ziada personal nahi hai mujhe puchna tha k , sab aap ko B.S bulate hai yani bigda shahzada ye nam aap ko kaise pada aur kyu bulate hai kya aap bataoge ..
Sam :- hahaha zaroor zaroor bataunga abhi aap ka call drop kar ke batata hu ..
Call drop karne k bad sam kehta hai

Sam :- naseera dear hua kuch yu tha aik baar late night ko race k bad mein apne dost sulaiman ko uske ghar chorhne k liy e le ja raha , raste mein aik police wale ne humey rok liy a
aur lisence aur papers mangne laga mere pas dono nahi the mein ne kaha

Mein :- sorry sir dono nahi hai

To usne kaha tumhe thana chalna hoga tum 15 16 sal k ho aur bike chala rahe ho ye woh behes karna laga mere sath mujhe ghussa aya aur mein ne apne dad ko call kiya dad so
rahe the to unhon ne call uthay a aur jab mein ne unhein bataya to unhone ghusse mein apne aik dost SP ko call kiya aur bataya to SP ne mujhe call kar k us police wale se baat
kiy a aur baat karne k baad who police wala mujhe chorhte hue kaha

Police :- ameer baap k bigde hue aulaad kisi din isi road pe teri laash padi hogi tab tere maa baap ko pata chalega k bache ko itna chhoot dene se kya hota hai
Tab mein ne usey kaha

Sam :- jis speed se tum logo k bandook se nikli hui goli jati hai na usse ziada speed mein me bike chalata hu samjhe aur mein ameer baap ka bigda aulaad nahi ameer baap ka
bigda shahzada hu .. ba bye bol k nikal gaya

Uske baad suli mujhe B.S bulane laga usko dekh k baki k ladke bhi bulane lage aise hi mera nam B.S padh gaya maze ki baat y e hai k ziada tar mere school fellows ko mera real
name pata hi nahi hai , y aha tk k nay e teachers ko bhi nahi pata sab mujhe B.S bulate school mein bhi principal ko chorh k ..

Aise hi sam ne apne nam k peeche chupe story ko bataya aur phir apna programe continue kiy a aur raat ko 11 pe khatam hua uska programe ..

Aur sam programe k baad radio station se bahar ata hai aur apni bike le k ghar ki taraf ata hai , ghar pohonch bike park kar k andar jata hai sab so chuke the sam sidha apne room
mein jaa k so jata hai ..
Update 37
Agle 15dinon tak sam ka routine aisa hi tha bas subah se sham tak padhai karta tha , sham k bad thoda refreshment karta tha , kabhi race to kabhi bahir dhaabe pe jaa k sheesha
peena suli k sath ..

papers shuru ho chuke the uske sam ne boht mehnat kiya tha isliy e papers ache se ho rahe the , isi tarah papers bhi khatam ho gaye , sab khush the khaas kar sam k class
fellow s ..

Sab intzar kar rahe the freshers k ane ka , unka intzar bhi jald hi khatam ho gaya freshers ane wale the , class start hone k aik din pehle suli sam ko call karta hai

Suli :- B.S kal aa rahe ho tum ??

Sam :- haan ky u ??

Suli :- nahi w ho kal freshers bhi ane wale hai to kal apne badle gin gin k lunga sab se

Sam :- konse badle bhai mein ne to tumhe bachaya tha kisi ko tujhe hath bhi lagane nahi diy a tha , mere aur tere sath raging hi kab hua tha ..

Suli :- phir bhi y ar hum seniors hai raging to karenge freshers ki jam k

Sam :- haan w ho to hai , chal suli phir kal college mein milte hai bye tc

Aur sam phone kaat deta hai mahrosh uske pas bethi thi , w ho poochti hai

Mahrosh :- kya keh raha tha sulaiman bhai ?

Sam :- kuch nahi yar bs bol raha tha kal freshers ki raging lenge tum aoge k nahi etc ..

Mahrosh :- to aap bhi karoge raging ??

Sam :- pata nahi kal dekhunga agar mood hua to karunga

Mahrosh :- jo bhi karo bs aap ko kuch na ho , kahi raging karte hue ladhai jhagra na ho aur agar aap ko kuch hua to phir mein to

Sam uske hont pe ungli rakhte hue kehta hai

Sam :- jab tak tum ho mujhe kuch ho sakta hai kya ? kuch nahi hota y ar tum tension mat lo ..

Isi tarah thodi dair idhar udhar ki baatein karte hai dono , aur phir ahmer unhein dinner k liye bulane ata hai to dono dinner k liye jate hai , dono ja ke unke pas beth jate hai ,sam k
dad usse poochta hai

Dad :- to sam ky a irada hai kal jaa rahe ho college ??

Sam :- haan dad jaunga ..

Ahmer :- haan kal freshers ayenge unki raging kaha miss karega ye ..

Sam :- nahi bhai aisa kuch nahi hai

Ahmer :- mein achi tarah se janta hu kaisa hai

Aise hi baatein karte karte dinner karte hai sab , dinner karne k baad sam apne room mein ata hai aur apna computer on karta hai aur game khelne lagta hai , 10 11 baje so jata hai
neend ane pe ..

Subah uski mom ati hai usey uthane k liye sam uth k fresh hota hai aur apne school uniform pehn k bal wal bana k ready ho k mahrosh k room mein jata hai to dekhta hai mahrosh
bhi ready ho chuki thi ..

Mahrosh aur sam dono aik sath neeche ate hai , sab breakfast table mein beth k breakfast kar rahe the , sam aur mahrosh bhi unko join karte hai aur breakfast karne lagte hai ,
abhi adha hi hua tha k unke bus k ane ki awaz ati hai to dono bahir jate hai ..

Bus mein beth jate hai y e bus boys aur girls dono ka tha age wale seats mein girls aur peeche wale seats mein boys bethte hai , mahrosh age jati hai girls ki tarf sam sab se
peeche k seat pe ja ke bethta hai ..

Thodi hi dair mein college pohonch jate hai , sam bus se bahir ata hai abhi kafi time tha assembly k liye to w ho idhar udhar dekhta hai suli usey aik side pe khada milta hai sam uski
taraf jata hai , sam se kehta hai

Suli :- chal B.S shikaar shuru karte hai , class rooms mein honge sare freshers ..

Sam aur suli Fsc part-1 k classes ki taraf jate hai w aha dekhta hai to pata hai w aha pehle se hi unke class fellows lage hue hai , sam aik table pe beth jata hai aur raging dekhne
lagta hai , tabhi chaprasi w aha ata hai aur kehta hai

Chaprasi :- B.S principal sir tumhe bula rahe hai office mein

Sam chup chap uske sath principal office ki taraf jata hai ,sam office mein enter hote hue good morning kehta hai , principal kehta hai

Principal :- dekho sam bête mein ne tumhe yaha isliye bulaya hai , k agar staff kahenge to koi unki baat nahi manega , tum apne class fellows se kahoge to tumhari baat manenge ,
tum unse baat karo k raging na lein nay e ladkon ka ..

Sam ;- par sir unke sath bhi hua hai raging, unka haq hai raging karna ..
Principal :- mujhe pata hai magar samjho meri baat ko agar is baar tum log nahi karoge to agle saal ye ladke bhi nahi karenge , ye aik rule banega school mein..

Sam :- sir agar raging nahi liy a gaya to y e ladke sar pe charh jayenge humare thoda to raging lena zaroori hai , acha jo humare school k hai unke sath raging nahi karenge magar jo
bahar se ay e hai unke sath to karne dein ..

Principal :- tumhare sath bhi nahi hua tha na raging tum to kisi k sar nah charhe

Sam :- theek hai sir mein raging karne se manah kar dunga sab ko magar aik baat aap ko bata k jata hu agar kal ko ye ladke humare sath hi badtameezi karenge tab mein to
bardasht kar lunga magar dusre ladkon ne agar ladhai jhagra kiy a to mujhe na kahiy ega rokne k liy e

Principal ki baat bagher sune hi bahar jata hai aur sidha freshers k class ki taraf jata hai , w aha kuch alag manzar tha 3 4 ladke aik ladke ko marne wale the , sam dorhte hue waha
pohonchta hai aur unko alag kar k kehta hai

Sam :- chorho isey kya kar rahe ho tum log ??

Sam ka hi classfellow omar kehta hai

Omar :- y aar B.S ye sala khud ko kya samajhta hai pata nahi humse bhidhne laga tha iski to mein

Who dubara usey marne age jata hai magar sam usey dubara alag karta hai aur apne sare class fellows se kehta hai

Sam :- koi raging nahi hoga ab kisi bhi fresher k sath sb chalo yaha se
Omar :- y e kya bol rahe ho B.S ?

Sam :- meri baat ko samjho jo keh raha hu who karo tum sab ko baad mein bataunga k baat kya hai

Omar :- boht badi ghalti kar rahe ho sam inke sath raging na karwa k kal yehi ladke humare sar pe charh k mootenge samjho baat ko ..

Sam :- mein to nahi moota na kisi k sar pe charh k mere sath bhi to nahi hua tha raging

Omar kuch nahi kehta bs chup rehta hai , sam usse kehta hai

Sam :- dekho y aar omar isme mera koi faida nahi hai , mein keh raha hu kuch to baat hoga na w arna mein kyu tum logo ko raging se rokta ..

Phir sab seniors waha se apne class rooms ki taraf jate hai , sam bhi chupchap apne class room mein ja k beth jata hai ,uska mood kharab ho gaya tha itne ladkon ka shauq kharab
kar k …

Classes to hone nahi the isliye sam uth k driver’s k room mein jaa k beth k unke sath gappe lagane lagta hai aur chhutti pe ghar jata hai bus mein..
Lunch k time sab table pe bethe hue the , sam k dad usse poochta hai

Dad :- itna moon ky u latkaya hua hai kisi ne mara kya raging karne pe

Sam :- karne hi nahi diy a principal ne mujhe kaha sab ko raging karne se roko , aur mere rokne pe sab ka mood kharab ho gaya kitne dinon se intzar kar rahe the is din ka ..

Dad :- hota hai kabhi kabhi tum ziada tension na lo khana khao ..
Update 38
2 mahine guzar gay e the class start hue.. result aa chuke the sam ne dubara top kiya tha pure city mein , aik din sam college canteen mein betha hua tha suli k sath to suli ne kaha

Suli :- tere raging na karw ane ka result ab samne aa raha hai

Sam :- ky a hua ??

Suli :- Numair nam ka ladka hai part-1 mein boht uchal raha hai kabhi seniors k sath lafda karta hai to kabhi ladkion ko cherhta hai …

Sam :- y e to common hai yar college mein humare class fellows bhi to lafda karte the seniors k sath aur ladkion ko cherhne ki baat tum kar rahe ho ..

Suli :- me keh raha hu B.S y e kuch bada lafda karega

Sam :- to karne do mera ky a yaar principal ko mein ne kaha tha k mein nahi rokunga agar koi bada lafda hoga to ..

Isi tarah dono baatein karte hai aur phir class rooms ki taraf jate hai , kuch din hi guzre the k phir us ladke ka nam samne aya k kisi senior k sath dubara lafda kiy a hai , isi tarah
uska nam boht bar samne aa raha .

Aik din sam aur suli canteen se aa rahe the class rooms ki taraf break off hone mein abhi 5 min hi reh gaye the , sam apne class k samne hi pohoncha tha k dekhta hai aik boorha
jo w aha safai karta hai w ho kafi thak chukka hai magar phir bhi safayi kar raha hai sam usey aik side pe bithata hai , aur suli se kehta hai

Sam :- jaldi jao y ar canteen se chacha k liye juice lao tab tak mein karta hu safayi

Aur sam safay i karne lag jata hai sab usey dekh rahe the ye sam ki aadat thi kabhi kabhi aise kam karta tha , thodi dair mein suli juice le k ata hai aur chacha ko deta hai chacha
juice peene lagta hai , sam safayi kar raha tha k bell baj jata hai , sam class room mein jane hi wala tha k uske class ka aik ladka usse kehta hai

Ladka :- B.S mein ne abhi suna hai k who numair ne tumhare sister k sath badtameezi kiy a hai , uska hath pakadh k usey propose kiya sab k samne jab tumhare sister ne usey
thappad mara to usne

Isse age kuch bolta usse pehle hi sam bhaagte hue part-1 k class rooms ki taraf jata hai w aha pohonch k dekhta hai aik teacher andar hai , sam ijazat le k andar jata hai aur kehta
hai
Sam :- Numair kon hai yaha ??

Teacher :- kya hua B.S ??

Sam ghusse mein cheekhte hue kehta hai

Sam :- sunay i nahi deta Numair kon hai ??

Last seat se aik ladka khada hota hai aur kehta hai

Ladka :- mein hu haan bol kya hai ?

Sam :- tune mere behn k sath badtameezi kiy a aaj ??

Teacher :- y e kya

Sam uski baat ko beech mein hi kaatte hue

Sam :- sssshhhhh , batata hai y a nahi be kiya hai badtameezi ??

Numair :- badtameezi nahi pyar karta hu …

Sam :- Nikalta hu abhi tere py ar ka bhoot

Numair :- marega kya mujhe ???

Sam :- maan *hod dunga teri

Aur sam uski tarf jata hai uska seene pe lath marta hai chair k sath neeche girta hai , sam uske upar jaa ke aik mukka uske moon pe marta hai ,phir laath uske moon pe m arta hai ,
to peeche se teacher usko alag karne k liy e ata hai to sam usey ghoorte hue kehta hai

Sam :- beech mein mat aao sir hath uth jay ega aap pe aur mein ye nahi chahta hu
Who teacher bhi samjh jata hai k ab isey rokna mumkin nahi hai sam dubara us
ladke ko aik mukka marta hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- kis baat ka ghamand hai be tujhe bata kis baat ka ghamand hai tujhe apne bhai k inspecter hone pe ghamand hai haan bata be ..

Who ladka kuch bolta usse pehle hi aik mukka marta hai aur phir khada ho ke usey paaon se pakadh k ghaseette hue class room se bahir lata hai aur ground mein le aa ke usey
peetne lagta hai ..

Us ladke ki halat boht kharab ho chuki thi who sidhi tarah se khada bhi nahi ho pa raha tha magar sam usey khada karta aur laat mukke mar k gira deta sar students aur teachers
class se bahir aa ke ye sab dekh rahe the .. tabhi principal dorhte hue ata hai aur sam ko alag karta hai to sam ghusse mein kehta hai

Sam :- bola tha mein ne us din y e mootenge sar charh k magar nahi aap ko rule banana tha ab banao apna rule , aap ne usdin mujhe in k sath compare kiy a tha ab agar aap bhi
beech mein ay e to nahi sochunga k mere principal ho aap …

Principal :- sam bs karo who mar jayega dekho uski halat thoda to socho

Sam :- baat jab mere behn ki ho na sir to mein y aha ( dil aur dimagh ki tarf ishara karte hue ) aur y aha se nahi sochta hu , yaha ( hath dikhate hue ) se sochta hu ..

Principal ko hata k sam usey dubara marne lagta hai sam ka ghussa thanda nahi ho raha tha w ho ladka behosh ho chukka tha sam k kapdon aur hathon aur moon pe bhi khoon
laga hua tha , jab sam ka ghussa thanda hua to sam ne principal se kaha

Sam :- call lagay e ab police ko aur boliy ega sub inspecter shabeer k bhai ko aik ladke ne buri tarah se mara hai

Principal kafi dar gay a tha sam waha se mahrosh k class room ki taraf jata hai , sam ka ye roop aaj pehli bar dekha tha sab ne , sam jo aik khush rehne wala aur sab ko khush
rakhne w ala ladka aisa bhi ho sakta hai y e kisi ne socha bhi nahi tha …

Sam mahrosh k class k samne hi pohoncha tha k mahrosh dorhte hue aa ke sam k gale lagti hai , mahrosh ro rahi thi , sam uske sar pe hath pherte hue kehta hai

Sam :- sorry yaar mein aaj kal ziada tym frnds ko hi de raha tha is liye aisa hua plz mujhe muaf karo

Sam k bhi aanso nikal gaye the , ye dekh k mahrosh uske aanso pochte hue kehti hai

Mahrosh :- aap kyu ro rahe ho bhai

Sam :- ky u k meri jaan ro rahi hai isliy e

Mahrosh :- mein nahi roungi aap bhi na roye ..

Sam thoda normal hota hai aur uska hath pakad k aik side pe jata hai ,students ko andar le ja chuke the teachers , sam mahrosh se kehta hai

Sam :- tum jao naziy a k pas uske sath jana ghar , mein shayad thoda late aunga
Mahrosh :- kyu aap late kyu aaoge ??
Sam :- arey yar fight kiya hai mein ne aik ladke ko behosh kar diy a hai , jawab to dena padhega na aur haan ghar mein kisi ko na batana is bare mein me khud aa ke bataunga , ab
jao shabash apne class room mein

Sam mahrosh ko uske class room bhej k khud principal office ki taraf jata hai , office tak pohoncha bhi nahi tha police k gadi k siren ki awaz ata hai sam samajh jata hai usey lene
ay a hai police , sam wahi khada rehta hai , inspector k sath kuch aur sipahi bhi the w ho dorhte hue ate hai aur office mein jate hai sam bhi office k andar jata hai , sub inspector
principal se keh raha tha

inspector :- aap aise ghunde ladke ko apne school mein kaise rakh sakte ho jisne itni buri tarah se mere bhai ko mara hai who hai kaha bulaye usey

principal kuch kehta usse pehle hi sam kehta hai

Sam :-jis tarah aap ne apne bhai ko rakha hua hai waise hi inhon ne mujhe rakha hai
,
inspector :- tum tumne mara hai mere bhai ko

aur uth k sam ko marne k liy e ata hai

Update 39
aur uth k sam ko marne k liy e ata hai magar principal usey rokte hue kehta hai ,

principal :- tum y e bhool rahe ho k tum principal office mein khade ho , ye tumhare sath thane chalne k liy e tayar hai le ja sakte ho isey

inspector :- 10 15 din lock up mein rahega to aqal thikane ayega tere

Sam :- arey inspector sahab aap 1 din hi rakh paye to boht badi baat hai aaj hi chhoot k jaunga kuch bhi nahi kar paoge tum ,

inspector :-agar tujhe mein ne 10 din tak lock up mein nahi rakh paya to mein aik baap ka beta nahi

Sam :- w ho to tum pehle se hi ho

inspector:- teri y e charbhi mein wahi nikalunga ( sipahon se ) hatkadiy an lagao isey aur bithao jeep mein

Sam chup chap unke sath chalne lagta hai sipahi usey le k jeep mein bethte hai , jeep le k thane pohonchta hai , sam ko thane k andar le ja ke , S-Inspector kehta hai

Inspector :- ab bhi time hai sare school k samne mere bhai ko sorry bolo baat khatam ho jayegi

Sam :- sorry to tum karoge sare station k samne mujhe

Inspector :- latkao be isko iski charbhi mein abhi nikalta hu khana khane k baad

Sam :- aik baat pooch sakta hu kya tumse ??

Inspector :- pooch ??

Sam :- kis baat ki ghamand hai tujhe aur tere bhai ko tere is w ardi ki ?

Inspector :- latkao be isko ..

Sam :- mujhe pata hai is w ardi ki wajah se itna uchal rahe ho tum ab dekhna thodi hi dair mein tere baap dada ayenge mujhe yaha se bahar nikalne k liye aur agar mujhe latke hue
pay enge to tera transfer pakka hai ..

Inspector :- tujhe kis baat ka ghamand hai be tu bata itna ky u uchal raha hai tu
Sam :- thodi dair intzar kar khud pata chalega tumhe k kis baat ka ghamand hai mujhe

Sam ko le ja ke shirt nikal ke 2 sipahion ne latka diya , sam ab sochne laga k koi kyu nahi aya abhi tak usey chhurane k liye , koi ayega bhi k nahi , yehi sab soch raha tha k
Inspector dhanda le k ay a aur kheench k uske peeth pe mara sam ki cheekh nikal gayi to usne kaha

Inspector:- ab bhi w aqt hai meri baat man lo chorh dunga

Sam :- chun chun k lunga in ka badla tumse

Inspector ne aik aur bar danda mara usey teesri baar marne hi wala tha k SP thane mein enter hota hai , sam usey dekh kar smile karta hai , sam ko is halat mein dekh kar usey
boht ghussa ay a dorhte hue aya aur kheench k aik thappad Inspector ko mara aur kaha

SP :- y e kya kar rahe ho insane ho k janwar bache ko is tarah saza de rahe ho utaro isey neeche

2 3 sipahi ate hai aur sam ko neeche utarte , SP kuch kehta usse pehle station mein call ata hai , Inspector jaa k phone uthata hai DCO ka phone tha , uske shakal ka rang hi urh
gay a tha , thodi dair mein phone kaatta hai , phone k katte hi MNA Rafiq station mein ata hai aur sam k pas aa ke kehta hai

MNA :- mein ne suna tumhe police ne pakad k laya hai yaha , tumhe kuch kiy a to nahi inhon ne

Sam :- bs latka k 2 dande hi mare th k SP sir aa gay e to neeche utar diya mujhe

MNA y e sun k apna phone nikalta hai aur IG ko call karta hai aur kehta hai

MNA :- Inspector shabeer ne mere pehchaan k bacha jo sirf 17 saal ka hai usko pakadh k thane laa k latka k mar raha tha isko dismiss karo jaldi
Aur phone kaat deta hai Inspector k samajh mein nahi aa raha tha k y e sab uske sath kya ho raha tha , uski boht buri phati thi ,w ho ajeeb nazron se sam ko dekh raha tha , akhir
kaar sam se pooch hi leta hai

Inspector :- tum ho kon ? jo tumhare liy e DC ka call aya tha mujhe aur MNA khud chal k yaha aya hai tujhe churhane k liy e aur SP sir bhi aa gaya

Sam :- sale ab bhi nahi pehchan paya hai tu mujhe is city mein itna power full aik hi ladka hai sameer Sam urf B.S

MNA :- ab IG ka call bhi ane w ala hai uske baad teri chhutti ..

Inspector :- sir plz aisa na karein mein ne boht mehnat kiya hai police force mein ane k liye , plz sameer mujhe muaf kar do plz mujhe muaf kar do

Sam smile karte hue kehta hai

Sam :- y e din tum kabhi nahi bhuloge k aik ladke ne tere hi station mein teri phaarh k chla gaya , ( sam chair se uthte hue ) MNA sahab aap isey warning de k transfer karwa de
mein chalta hu ghar mein sab pareshan ho rahe honge ..

MNA :- theek hai beta jaisa tum kaho , magar haan is election me bhi youth ka vote humare party ko milna chahiy e ..

Sam :- jab tak mein hu aap k hi party ko milenge ..

Aur sam uth k bahir ata hai station se aur tax i le k ghar ki taraf jata hai , thodi hi dair mein ghar k bahir utarta hai aur ghar k andar jata hai uske family wale lunch kar rahe the w ahi
table pe beth k , sam bhi unko join karta hai aur bethte hi kehta hai

Sam :- thanks dad aap ne sahi waqt pe SP sir ko bhijwaya aur AC uncle se call karwaya warna mein buri tarh mar khane wala tha .. lekin aap khud kyu nahi aye ??

Dad :- kaha nahi ay a bhai mein , aur mein ne SP ko kaha bhijw aya ?? ye kya bol rahe ho ??

Sam :- aap ko pata nahi hai mujhe aaj police pakadh k le gaya tha

Dad :- ky a bakwas kar rahe ho kyun aur kab ??

Sam usko shuru se akhir tak sab kuch batata hai to w ho ghusse mein ksi ko call karne lage , magar sam ne unhein rok liya , thodi dair baad unka ghussa thanda ho gaya tha ..

Mahrosh aur sam uske room mein ja k beth gaye aur baatein karne lage , raat ko khana kha k sam so gaya aur subah uske mom ne usey college k liye uthaya ..

Sam ready ho gaya aur mahrsoh k room mein gaya who bhi ready thi , sam aur mahrosh dono ne aik sath breakfast kiya aur bus k horn bajne pe bahir gaye aur bus mein beth
gay e sam ne last wale seat mein beth k zor se kaha

Sam :- Fsc part-1 k students bus mein kon kon hai

Update 40
Sam :- Fsc part-1 k students bus mein kon kon hai
2 3 ladke hi the unhon ne hath uthay a , sam ne kaha idhar aao be
3o ladke sam k pas aa gaye sam ne aik se kaha

Sam :- chal push up kar

Ladka :- y aha ????

Sam :- nahi sabar karo college pohonchenge waha tere liye mat dalenge waha karna … haan be yehi kar chal let neeche

Tabhi usey waha uska class fellow omar dikha , sam ne usse kaha

Sam :- omar aa ja shuru ho ja tu bhi jitna raging karna hai kar le nanga kar ke ghumana in ko ground mein , abbey aayy tu kar na mujhe kya dekh raha hai …

Omar bhi aa ke phr un 3 ladkon ki raging shuru karta hai college pohonchne tak unki boht buri raging karte hai un 3 ladkon k kapde gande ho gaye the neeche letne ki wajah se ..

Sam ne apne class fellows se raging karne ko kaha to w ho to bhooke the raging k part-1 walon ki to halat kharab ho chuki thi , break mein bhi bahir nahi aa paye ..

Sare seniors ne raging shuru kar diya tha jaha part-1 w ala dikhta wahi raging shuru ho jata tha , last class chal raha tha k chaprasi ne aa ke kaha

Chaprasi :- B.S ko principal bula rahe hai ..

Sam bhi chup chap khada ho ke chala gaya uske sath principal office , office mein enter ho ke sidha jaa ke beth gaya samne wale seat pe , principal ne kaha

Principal :- ky a chal raha hai ye college ???

Sam :- ky a chal raha hai sir ??

Principal :- bhole mat bano sam mujhe pata hai tumne hi ladkon ko kaha hai raging karne ka

Sam :- haan to ???

Principal :- rook unhein ..

Sam :- principal aap hai , staff aap k sath hai mein kaise rok sakta hu aap rokein

Principal :- badla le rahe ho mujhse

Sam :- haan shay ad ..

Principal :- ok jao

Sam bhi chup chap khada ho ke chala jata hai , aise hi din guzar rahe the raging har roz badhta ja raha tha aur ladke teachers ki bhi nahi sunte the ..

Aik din sam apne room mein leta hua tha aur mahrosh uske goad mein sar rakh ke leti hui , sam uske baalon k sath khel raha tha , mahrosh usse poochti hai

Mahrosh :- bhai aap k gf ky u nahi hain ??

Sam :- arey bhai kisi k pas jane nahi dete ho tum mujhe to kaise banenge gf mere
Mahrosh :- bhai y e ladkiy an achi nahi hai isliye mein aap ko unke pas jane nahi deti hu ..

Sam :- hmm pata hai , w aise tumne bhi to bf nahi banaya hai abhi tak

Mahrosh :- mujhe bf ki kya zaroorat aap ho na jo bhi baat hota hai aap se share

karti hu jaha jana ho aap k sath jati hu sab se ziada ty m aap k sath hi spent karti hu ..

Sam :- hmm banana bhi mat ye ladke theek nahi hai .

Mahrosh :- pata hai bhai nahi banaungi kabhi …

Isi tarah din guzar rahe the apne raftar k sath , aik din hua y u k sam aur mahrosh ground ki taraf jaa rahe the tabhi unhon ne dekha k aik jagah pe boht se students aur teachers
circle bana k khade hue hai aur neeche kuch dekh rahe hai ,sam waha jaa ke dekhta hai to paata hai k aik ladki neeche padi hui hai mahrosh k class ki uske sar se boht khoon beh
raha hai aur behosh thi …

Sam k poochne pe w aha khade teacher ne kaha k ye ladki jhoole se giri hai to sam ne ghusse se kaha ..

Sam :- to sab y aha khade kya dekh rahe ho hospital nahi le jana kya isey ..

Aur phir khud age ja ke usko god mein utha ke dorhte hue school se bahir ki taraf jata hai aur thodi hi dair mein principal bhi aa gaya aur dono principal k gadi mein beth k nikal
gay e hospital ki taraf , thodi hi dair mein gadi hospital k samne thi sam jaldi se us ladki ko andar le jata hai doctors usey jaldi se ICU mein le jate hai ..

Sam bahir hi principal k sath betha w ait kar raha tha taqreeban 30 min k baad doctor bahir ata hai , sam jaldi se uske pas ja ke poochta hai

Sam :- ky a hua doctor sahab ab who theek hai kya ??

Doctor :- uska khoon boht beh chukka hai aur yaha uske group ka khoon nahi mil raha

Sam :- ky a blood group hai uska ??

Doctor :- O negativ e …

Sam sochta hai k uska bhi to blood group O negative hai , phir jaldi se kehta hai

Sam :- mera blood group O negativ e hai mein khoon dunga aap jaldi karein ..

Phir sam ka blood test w aghera karne k baad uske body se khoon nikal k us ladki ko lagate hai , sam bahir ata hai aur principal k pas beth jata hai aik nurse uske liye juice aur kuch
fruits le k ati hai ,sam ko kafi kamzori feel ho rahi thi , magar tabhi aik aadmi dorhte hue unki taraf aya aur doctor bahir hi khade the jjaldi se uske pas ja ke poocha ..

Aadmi :- doctor sahab meri beti kaisi hai ab ???

Doctor :- w ho ab khatre se bahir hai , hum kuch dinon mein usey discharge kar denge ..

Aadmi :- thank y ou very much doctor sahab mein aapka ye ehsaan kabhi nahi bhoolunga ..

Doctor :- mera nahi aap B.S ka shukriy a ada karein who hi le k aya tha apki beti ko aur jab yah ape khoon nahi mila to usne khud apna khoon diya ..

Who aadmi sam k pas aata hai aur sam se kehta hai

Aadmi :- thank y ou very much betea mein tumhara ye ehsaan kabhi nahi bhoolunga

Sam :- arey uncle isme ehsaan ki kya baat hai mere school mein padhti hai w ho aur mere sister ki dost hai , ab usko khoon ki zaroorat thi to de diy a …

Who aadmi jeb mein hath dalta hai aur jitney paise jeb mein the sab nikal k sam ko deta hai sam un paison ko hath mein le aik tak unko dekhta hai usey boht ghussa aa raha tha ,
phir uske face pe aik dev il smile ata hai aur who apne jeb mein hath dal k sare paise nikalta hai aur un paison k sath wapis us aadmi ko deta hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- aap k paise kam padh rahe the mere paise bhi lijiye aur kisi ache doctor se apne dimagh ka ilaaj karwaiy e mein ne ye sab paise k liye nahi kiy a tha jo aap mujhe paise de
rahe ho..

Sam y e keh kar nikal jata hai aur w ho aadmi buth bane usey dekhta reh jjata hai k kaisa ladka hai ye , ye aadmi the Cornol jiska sam ne pehle bhi zikar kiy a tha , baad mein inhon
ne sam ko apne ghar dinner pe bulay a aur isi tarah sam ki inse jaan pehchan ho gayi …

y ehi sab sochte sochte usey woh din yaad ata hai jab uski zindagi badal gayi thi , magar Tabhi sam ko apne kandhe pe aik hath feel hota hai to w ho apne bachpan k yaadon se
bahir ata hai, sam apne samne dekhta hai usne 2 packet sigeret khatm kar diye hai
Update 41
Tabhi sam ko apne kandhe pe aik hath feel hota hai to w ho apne bachpan k yaadon se bahir ata hai, sam apne samne dekhta hai usne 2 packet sigeret khatm kar diy e hai , peeche
dekhta hai to mahrosh khadi thi , sam kehta hai

Sam :- tum y aha kya kar rahi ho soyi nahi abhi tak ??

Mahrosh :- aap kya kar rahe ho yaha subah hone wali hai 4 30 ho gayi hai ..

Sam :- kuch nahi bs neend nahi aa raha tha isliye yaha a gaya tum kya kar rahi ho

Mahrosh :- same here mujhe bhi neend nahi aa rahi thi to y aha aa gayi

Sam :- hmm

Mahrosh :- aap mere bare mein soch rahe ho ??

Sam :- nahi to ky u ??

Mahrosh :- nahi aise hi , mein samjhi thi aap mere liy e pareshan ho

Sam :- mein kyu hounga pareshan tumhare liye , unki marzi jisse chahe teri shadi karaye mera kya

Mahrosh chup chap waha se murh k jane lagi uske aankhon mein aanso aa gaye the sam ne dekh liya , sam ne uska hath pakda aur aik jhatka diya aur usey zor se gale se
lagay a , sam k bhi aankhon mein aanso the , sam ne usse kaha

Sam :- sorry mere janu behn mujhe muaf karo mein tumhare sath boht bura behave kar raha tha , plz muaf karo , mein ne tumhe boht dukh diye plz ..

Mahrosh :- bhai aap bhi mujhe muaf karein uswaqt mein ne aap ko boht kuch bol diya ..

Sam chup rehta hai bs itne saalon baad uski behn uske baahon mein thi sam usse alag hona nahi chahta tha na hi mahrosh , bs dono pyar k is ehsaas mein kho jana chahte the ,
sam usse alag hua aur uske aanso ponche mahrosh ne bhi sam k aanso ponche , sam ne kaha

Sam :- mein mar jaunga magar apni jan ki shadi vikaas se nahi karaunga , tum tension na lo mein shadi hone nahi dunga kabhi ..

Mahrosh :- thank you bhai who vikaas mujhe bilkul pasand nahi hai magar phir bhi mom mauqa milte hi mujhe vickas k pas bhejti hai , aaj bhi mom ne hi mujhe uske pas bheja
tha ..

Sam :- ab nahi hoga aisa , y e engagement hi torh dunga mein tum dekhna ,mein apni jaan ki shadi usi se karaunga jisse who chahegi , ye batao tum ksi ko pasand karte ho ya nahi

Mahrosh :- nahi bhai mujhe shadi nahi karni mujhe aap k sath rehna hai hamesha k liye .

Sam :- arey shadi to karna hi hai na , aur shadi k bad bhi to mere sath reh sakti ho tum .. chalo ab neeche chalte hai mujhe bhi neend ane lagi hai tum bhi so jana phir dopeher ko
v ikas k ghar wale bhi ane wale hai

Sam mahrosh k kandhe pe hath rakhta hai mahrosh uske kamar mein hath dal k pakadhti hai , dono aik dusre ki taraf dekhte hai aur smile kar ke neeche jate hai , sam apne room k
samne jaa k usse kehta hai

Sam :- ab tum jao so jao mein bhi so jata hu

Mahrosh :- bhai aaj mein ap k sath hi sona chahti hu plz ..

Sam :- y ar ghar walon ne dekh liya to bura man jayenge aur mujhe bhi theek nahi lagta hum bade ho gaye hai ..

Mahrosh :- plz bhai aap ne aik baar bhi mujhse theek se baat nahi kiya hai plz mujhe apne sath sone dein plz plz plz

Sam :- theek hai y ar chalo tum bed pe jao mein ata hu kapde change kar ke
Mahrosh :- aik short pent pehn k aa jao bhai ab aap ki body dikhane layak hai to chhupa rahe ho

Sam :- acha baba ata hu

Sam thodi dair mein aik short pent pehn k ata hai uske body chamak raha tha zero light mein , sam ja ke mahrosh k sath bed pe let jata hai , mahrosh uske seene pe hath pher rahi
thi , tabhi mahrosh ne uske seene pe kiss kiy a , sam k body mein aik current sa dorh gaya, Sam ne kaha

Sam :- y e kya kar rahi ho tum ??

Mahrosh :- kuch nahi control nahi hua itne pas dekh k

Sam :- agar dubara aisa kuch kiy a to mein shirt pehnk aa jaunga samjhe

Mahrosh :- theek hai bs sirf touch karungi

Sam :- aik baat poochu ?

Mahrosh :- aap permission kab se lene lage pooche ??

Sam :- tumhara koi bf hai ??

Mahrosh :- haan hai na ??

Sam ko thoda bura laga magar phir bhi usne kaha

Sam :- kon hai mujhse milw aoge nahi .

Mahrosh :- aap ne kab milaya hai apne gfs mujhse jo mein milau
Sam :- mere to koi gf nahi hai

Mahrosh :- jhoot mat bolo aap bhai se keh rahe thek aap k bache ghoomte hai London mein

Sam :- arey who to mazaq kar raha tha mein , mera koi gf nahi hai

Mahrosh :- nahi mein ne khud bhi suna tha aap ko apne gf se baat karte hue aap keh rahe the mere jaanu mein aa jaunga bhai k shadi k baad etc ..

Sam :- hahahaha w ho to mein ( kuch soch k ) haan who mein apne gf se hi baat kar raha tha kal teri bhi baat karaunga usse..

Mahrosh rukhe hue andaz mein kehti hai

Mahrosh :- naam to batao kya naam hai bhabi ka

Sam :- jab usse baat karoge to usi se poochna ..

Mahrosh :- theek hai , chalo so jate hai neend aa rahi hai , gd nyt , muuuaaah
Sam k gal pe kiss karti hai aur apni gaal age karti hai , sam hichkic ha raha tha usko kiss karne mein phir bhi aankhein band kar ke kiss karne k liye age jata hai , tabhi mahrosh
apna chehra ghumati hai usse baat karne k liye k abhi tak kiss kyu nahi kiy a

Mahrosh :- kiss kyu nahi

Baat beech mein hi reh jata hai , uske chehra ghumane se sam uske hont pe kiss karta hai , jab sam ko is baat ka ahsaas hota hai to boht pareshan hota hai aur jaldi se kehta hai

Sam :- sorry sorry mein ne jaan booj k nahi kiy a mein gal pe kiss karne wala tha tumne apna chehra ghumaya to hont pe ho gay a I am s orry I am sorry plz mujhe muaf karo..

Mahrosh :- arey bhai mujhe pata hai ghalti se hua hai aap sorry kyu kar rahe ho , so jao ab gdnyt ..

Aur mahrosh sam k baazu pe sar rakh k usko side se hug kar ke so jati , sam thodi dair kiss k bare mein sochne k baad so jata hai kyu k subah ho chuki thi , ghadhe godhe sab
kuch bech k sogaye the dono aik dusre k baahon mein ..
Dopeher ko sam ki aankh saima k awaz dene pe khuli , sam k uthte hi saima ne kaha

Saima :- aa jao neeche v ickas aur uske ghar wale aa gaye hai

Sam :- theek hai mein kapde pehn k ata hai

Sam jaldi se w ashroom mein ghusta hai aur fresh ho ke kapde pehenta hai aur bahir ata hai , mahrosh ab bhi behosh so rahi thi sam uske ungli se engagement ring nikalta hai aur
uske mathe pe kiss kar ke neeche jata hai ..

Neeche saima k mom dad , vickas , uski mom aur dad , aur sam k mom , dad bethe hue the , sam bhi sab ko salam karte hue ja ke beth jata hai ]
Update 42
Neeche saima k mom dad , vickas , uski mom aur dad , aur sam k mom , dad bethe hue the , sam bhi sab ko salam karte hue ja ke beth jata hai , to v ickaas k dad kehte hai

V.Dad :- masla kya hai tumhe is shadi se ??

Sam :- ky u karao mein apni behn ki shadi aap ke bête se zara batayenge mujhe ..

V.dad :- pehli baat mera beta army mein captain hai aur dusri aur sab se zaroori baat mera abhi deal chal raha hai singhaniya group of companies k sath , deal ho gaya to mein
arab pati ban jaunga , tum logo ki auqaat mere samne kuch nahi hai , tum logo ko to mera ahsaan manna chahiy e k mein apne bête ki shadi tumhare behn se kara raha hu ..

Sam :- hmm humey ahsaan manna chahiy e aap ka , aur bole na maza aa raha hai mujhe

V.Dad :- tum pagal ho gay e ho kya mein tumhari bezti kar raha hu aur tumhe maza aa raha hai

Sam :- ap ke dil mein jo bhi hai sab bol do , jab mein aap k reasons k jawab dunga to bolne layaq bhi nahi rahoge aap ..

V.Dad :- apni auqaat mein raho tumse to mein apni talw e chatwaunga dekhna mein , ab mein who nahi raha jo pehle tha ab mein Crore pati hu ..

Sam :- agar aap ka ho gay a ho to mujhe kuch mujhe 5 min denge ..

Sam apna phone nikalta hai aur London soniya ko call karta aur phone ka speeker on karta hai , 2 3 ring mein hi receiv e karti hai aur kehti hai

Soniy a :- kya hua sam koi problem hai kya is tym call kiy a tumne , mein meeting me hu ..

Sam :- bhaiy ya bhi hai waha ..

Soniy a :- haan who bhi hai Pakistan k **** company k sath aik deal karna hai uske liy e meeting kar rahe hai ..

Sam :- zara phone k speaker on karo plz

Soniy a :- kar diya speaker on ab bolo

Sam :- y aha mere samne aik aadmi bethe hue hai who keh raha hai k mujhe apni behn ki shadi uske bête se karwa kar unka ahsaan manna chahiye , aur who mujhse apne talw e
chatw ayega ..

Sidharth :- kon hai w ho sala moon torh do sale ki ..

Sam :- usse bhi acha idea hai mere pas , aap ko is deal se kya faida hone wala hai

Sidharth :- kuch bhi nahi hum apne paise invest kar rahe hai is company mein , faida to inhe hi ho raha hai

Sam :- jisne mujhse ye sab kaha hai who us *** company ka owner hai ..

Sidharth :- inki maa ka utha k bahar phenk do in logo ko

Sidharth zor se kehta hai , sam kehta hai

Sam :- bhaiy ya zara unki baat karao na unke owner se

Sidharth phone un logo mein se aik ko deta hai aur sam phone vickas k dad ko deta hai , bs udhar se vickas k dad k company wale ki awaz vickas dad ko sunayi deta hai aur
samajh jata hai k sam phenk nahi raha hai sahi mein cancel karwa diya hai deal usne ..

Sam dubara phone Vicky k dad k hath se leta hai aur phone pe kehta hai

Sam :- bhaiy ya mein rakhta hu sham ko baat karenge abhi yaha ka problem saltana hai ..

Sidharth :- ok mein y aha ka saltata hu tum w aha ka saltao ..

Sam phone kaatta hai aur apne jeb mein rakhne k baad Vicky k dad se kehta hai

Sam :- us din party mein me isi liye hasa tha , mere hi bhai k sath deal kar rahe ho aur mere hi dad ko jala rahe the aap ,aap ka deal to cancel ho gay a ab international companies
aap k sath koi deal nahi karenge singhaniy a group of companies se dushmani jo ki hai aap ne ..

Vickas k dad ki tone ab badal chuki thi who bade hi pyar se kehta hai

V.Dad :- sam beta aisa mat karo mere sath plz unko bolo deal cancel na karein plz..

Sam :- ghalat bande k sath panga liy a hai mamu jan aap ne , ab kuch nahi ho sakta ..

V.Dad :- mein apne bête ki shadi bhi nahi karaunga tumhare behn seplz who deal lauta do

Sam :- w ho to aap ab bhi nahi kara sakte ho , aapke dam ki baat nahi hai mamu jan .. aur rahi baat aap k bête k captain hone ki to m ere pas mast plan hai zara aap bhi sun le ..
mera aik dost hai London me London k sab se bade hackers me se aik hai aaj tak usey koi pakadh nahi paya naam kisi ko pata nahi bs log “ Ng “ kehte hai usey , usi se
intellengence agency k website ko hack karaunga aur phasaunga vickas ko , isme mera help karenge Cornol Tufail aur mera aik dost hai intelligence agency mein who , phir
ghaddari ka ilzam lagega vickas pe aur isey phansi pe charhyaa jayega aryan shah ki tarah … to kaisa hai mera plan

Vickaas :- tum to boht bade w ale kameene nikle sameer mujhe pata nahi tha

Sam :- sahi kaha kameena hu magar teri tarah rapist nahi hu khusrey , chudiy an pehen ghar pe beth ja shadi to koi tujhse karegi nahi

Vickaas age kuch nahi bolta sam jeb se ring nikalta hai aur v ic kaask dadko dete hue kehta hai

Sam :- y e raha engagement ring engagement toot chukka hai age koi kuch nahi bolega ..

Sam w aha se uthta hai aur sidha upar jata hai , apne room mein enter hota hai to dekhta hai k sab uske room mein hi hain , ahmer , mahrosh , saima , aur naziy a ..
Update 43
Sam w aha se uthta hai aur sidha upar jata hai , apne room mein enter hota hai to dekhta hai k sab uske room mein hi hain , ahmer , mahrosh , saima , aur naziy a .. sam andar jata
hai to ahmer usey dekh k khada hota hai sam sidha jaa ke uske gale lagta hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- sorry bhai mujhe muaf kar do mujhe boht ghusssa aya hua tha kal raat ko isliy e ghusse me who sab bol diya '

Ahmer sam se alag ho ke kehta hai

Ahmer :- mujhe pata hai tumne ghusse mein kaha tha aur ghalti bhi thi meri mujhe batana chahiy e tha tumhe pehlehi

Sam :- chorho na bhai ab sab theek ho gaya hai ..

Tabhi saima kehti hai

Saima :- kuch bhi theek nahi hua hai , hum ne picnic ka plan tumhare ane pe banaya tha aur abhi tak nahi jaa pay e ab tum humey le k picnic pe jaoge

Sam :- chalo phir abhi chalte hai tum log permission le k aao tab tak mein aik sigeret peeta hu boht bada tension utra hai sar se

Saima , naziy a aur ahmer neeche jate hai permission leine sam sigeret nikal ke jalata hai aur peete hue peeche murhta hai to dekhta hai mahrosh room mein hi bethi hui hai , sam
sigeret w apis bujhata hai to mahrosh kehti hai

Mahrosh :- bujhaya kyu peete na ??

Sam :- nahi mujhe laga k koi nahi hai isliye jalaya tha tumhe dekh k bujha diya kahi tumhara sihat kharab na ho jaye ..

Mahrosh khush hote hue kehti hai

Mahrosh :- sachii itni fikar hai meri ??

Sam :- ky u na karu bhai 2 hi jan hai mere aik tum aur aik meri gf ..

Pehle to khush hui magar gf ka sun k mahrosh jealous feel karne lagi , usey khud samajh nahi aa raha tha k w ho kyu jealous feel kar rahi thi ..

Thodi hi dair mein saima , naziy a aur ahmer upar aate hai saima kehti hai

Saima :- permission mil gayi hai ..

Sam :- jana kaha hai aur w apis kab ana hai ??

Saima :- tumhare dad k farm housepe jana hai gaon mein , baat kar liya hai hum ne unse

Sam :- aur ana kab hai w aha se

Saima :- dekhte hai kal y a phir parson wapis aayenge ..

Sam :- hmm chalo phir ready ho jao sab .. mahrosh kapde change kar lo yar tum raat ko jin dress meinsoye the ab bhi un dress mein ho ..

Mahrosh uth k apne room mein jati hai baqi bhi sab bahir jate hai sam apne liye kapde nikalta hai aur washroom mein ja ke bath leta hai aur bath lene k baad tow el apne kamar
mein lappet k bahir ata hai ..

Aur apne dress nikal k pehenne lagta hai , kapde pehnne k baad bal waghera banata hai aur perfume , spray etc laga k full ready hota hai , tabhi mahrosh uske room mein ati hai
aur poochti hai

Mahrosh :- bhai kya mein apne bf ko bhi invite karu ?

Sam ko boht bura lag raha tha magar itne dinon bad mahrosh khush lag rahi thi sam usey naraz nahi karna chahta tha isliye usne kaha

Sam :- haan ky u nahi bulao

Mahrosh :- aap ko to koi problem nahi hai na ??

Sam :- mujhe kya problem ho sakta hai bula lo ..

Mahrosh apne room mein jati hai tabhi ahmer room mein ata hai aur kehta hai

Ahmer :- ready ho gaye ?? jana konse gadi mein hain ??

Sam :- jeep le k chalte hain gaon k raston k liy e theek rahega

Ahmer :- dusre gaadi bhi le ja sakte hai gaaon k sadhke pakke kar chuke hai

Sam :- nahi jeep theek rahega bs ..

Ahmer :- bags bhi hai sab k pas to saman k liye jagah nahi hoga gadi mein meragadi le k jate hai ..

Sam :- ok

Ahmer :- ok tum apne zaroori cheezein lo phir nikalte hai

Sam :- internet connection hai w aha ??

Ahmer :- nahi jate hue Ev o 4g lete challenge ..

Sam :- theek hai ,

Ahmer bahir jata hai , sam apna cellphone nikal k check karta hai usey sulaiman k kuch msgs aye hue the , sam usko call milata hai 2 3 ring mein call receive karta hai , sam kehta
hai

Sam :- haan bhai tere kuch msgs mile hai mujhe

Suli :- mein ne call bhi kiy e the subah par tu receive nahi kar raha tha , mein soch raha tha thoda outing karte hai

Sam :- y ar aik problem chal rahi thi ghar mein who solv e kar raha tha abhi solve ho gaya hai mil k detail mein batata hu , abhi gaaon k liye nikal rahe hai hum log to wapis ane k
baad hi outing ka koi programe banate hai

Suli :- haan sahe rahega w aise bhi mujhe bhi aik kam aa gaya hai to out of city jana hai kal wapis aunga to mulaqat hogi

Sam :- chal theek hai phir baat karenge apna khayal rakhna , tc bye
Aur sam call kaat deta hai aur mahrosh k bf k bare mein sochne lagta hai k kon ho sakta hai , apne cheezen aik choti si bag mein dalta hai aur apna guitar leta hai aur bahir jane hi
laga tha k sab uske room mein enter hote hai , ahmer usey dekh k kehta hai

Ahmer :- tum ready ho gaye ho to nikalte hai phir hum bhi ready ho gaye hai

Sam :- haan chalo , lunch raste mein karenge mein ne aur mahrosh ne to breakfast bhi nahi kiy a hai

Ahmer :- haan bhai dopeher tak sote rahoge to breakfast kaise karoge

Sam :- chal na bhai ab aap bhi taane dene na beth jao nikalte hai late ho rahe hai
Phir sab neeche ate hai , v ickaas ki family jaa chuki thi , un sab ko dekh k sam k dad kehte hai

Dad :- beta dhy aan se jana , apna aur apne behnon ka khayal rakhna mein ne waha baat kar liya hai tum logo k waha pohonchne tak farm house bhi saf kar denge ..

Sam apne dad ki baat ko ignore karte hue saima k dad se kehta hai

Sam :- uncle hum kal ya phir parson tak aa jayenge ,aap log shadi k liye date fix kar dein tab tak

S.Dad :-kab tak ka date rakhein ye bhi to batao

Sam :- jaisa aap ko theek lage bs thoda pehle ka rakhenge to mere liye bhi acha hoga , ab hum bhi nikalte hai kafi late ho gy a hai waha pohonchne tak raat bhi ho jay egi

S.Dad :- theek hai beta , apna dhy aan rakhna

Sam bahir ata hai uske peeche mahrosh bhi bahir ati hai to sam usse poochta hai

Sam :- to tumhare bf ko kaha se pick karna hai ye to batao aur dusri baat inko pata hai iss bare mein

Mahrosh :- nahi w ho nahi aa raha hai usko kisi kaam ki wajah se out of city jana padh gaya hai isliy e aur inme se kisi ko nahi pata is bare mein aap bhi ksi ko na bateyiga

Sam :- hmm chalo theek hai

Sam chup chap gadi mein bethta hai aur sochne lagta hai kahi mahrosh ka bf suli to nahi w ho bhi to aaj out of city ja raha hai phir sochta hai nahi w ho mere sath aisa nahi kar
sakta ..

Sam inhi socho mein gum tha k sab aa ke gadi mein beth jate hai , mahrosh age bethti hai , baqi sab peeche bethte hai , sam chup chap gadi start karta hai aur drive karne lagta
hai , main bazaar mein gadi rokta hai to ahmer poochta hai

Ahmer :- y aha kyu roka gaadi ??

Sam :- arey bhai who Evo device lena hai na aur khane k liye bhi kuch le k aao raste mein khayenge , tab tak mein aik call karta hu

Ahmer chup chap gadi se bahir ata hai aur cheezen lene jata hai sam gadi se thoda door ata hai apna phone nikal shera ko call karta hai , shera call attend kar ke kehta hai

Shera :- batao bhai kaise y aad kiy a humey tumne ?

Sam :- aik zaroori kam hai

Shera :- bolo

Sam :- sulaiman aur mere sister ka koi connection to nahi tha na sach sach bata

Shera :- y e kya pooch raha hai yar tu ??

Sam :- jo pooch raha hu uska jawab do

Shera :- nahi y aar mujhe iska koi ilm nahi hai

Sam :- sulaiman k aaj k call records nikal aur mujhe sent kar jaldi

Shera :- karta hu thodi dair mein abhi aik kam mein busy hu

Sam :- abhi matlb abhi 5 min ka kam hai kar sakta hai to bol nahi kar sakta to kisi aur ko bol dunga

Shera :- ok karta hu

Sam phone kaatta hai aur aik sigeret nikal k jalata hai aur peene lagta hai , thodi dair mein ahmer bhi aa jata hai aur gadi mein beth jata hai , sam gadi me bethta hai aur gadi start
kar k gaaon k raste ki taraf chalta
Update 44
hai , sam gadi me bethta hai aur gadi start kar k gaaon k raste ki taraf chalta hai , tabhi ahmer kehta hai

Ahmer :- tujhe ky a hua itna moon kyu latkaya hua hai tumne

Sam :- kuch nahi bhai thoda sar mein dard ho raha hai theek ho jayega

Ahmer :- mein drive karu ??

Sam :- nahi theek hai

Mahrosh sam ka laptop bag se nikalti hai , ye dekh k sam kehta hai

Sam :- ky a kar rahe ho mere laptop ka bag mein rakho yar

Mahrosh :- kuch nahi bhai bs bore ho rahi hu music sun lungi

Sam kuch nahi kehta hai , tabhi ahmer kehta hai

Ahmer :- gadi kahi rokk kuch khaa lo tumhe bhook lag raha hoga

Sam :- nahi bhai abhi bhook nahi hai

Ahmer kuch nahi kehta who samajh jata hai k sam ko ko problem hai aur who batana nahi chahta , tabhi sam ka phone bajne lagta hai , sam nikal k dekhta hai shera ka call hota
hai , sam receive karta hai shera kehta hai

Shera :- sam mein ne uske call records nikal liye hai aur check bhi kiy a hai uska tumhare sister k sath koi link nahi mil raha hai phr bhi tere tassali k liy e mein ne tumhe send kar
diy a hai check kar lo

Sam :- hmm chalo shukar hai , tum ne check kar diy a hai ye kafi hai , sorry tumhe disturb kiya , bye tc

Aur sam phone kaat deta hai , sab songs sunne mein busy the mahrosh laptop pe song sun rahi thi aur sath sath sam k pics bhi dekh rahi thi , peece bhi yehi haal tha sab air
phones laga k songs sun rahe the , sam mahrosh se kehta hai

Sam :- y ar mahrosh kuch khilao na bhook lagni shuru ho gayi hai

Mahrosh sandwich nikalti hai aur sam ko khilane lagta hai , aur sath hi sath khud bhi khaa rahi thi , tabhi sam ahmer se kehta hai

Sam :- w aise bhai mujhe aap k baat pe yaqeen nahi ho raha

Ahmer :- konse baat pe ?

Sam :- kal w ale baat pe

Saima :- kal w ale konsi baat bhayi humey bhi to batao

Ahmer :- nahi y e aise hi bakwas kar raha hai

Sam :- acha mein bakwas kar raha hu ..

Ahmer :- chal bata ky u yaqeen nahi ho raha hai

Sam :- kaise yaqeen hoga kal hi aap logon ki engagement huyi hai aur aap dono aaj hi sath mein picnic pe ja rahe ho , hone wale miah biw i ho thoda distance rakhna chahiye aik
dusre se

Saima :- tum ky u jealous ho rahe ho ?? haan jealous to hoge hi tumhara koi gf nahi hai na jiske sath tu ghoomo phiro

Sam :- aisi baat nahi hai mujhe ajeeb lag raha hai na aap dono aik dusre se sharmate ho aur friends ki tarah masti mazak karte ho

Saima :- arey yar hum bachpan se hi friends the ,ye rishta to abhi bana hai na to kaisi sharam ..

Sam :- hmm ye bhi sahi hai

Aise hi baatein karte karte sham ko gaaon pohonch jate hai , sam kuch 6 7 saal baad gaon aa raha tha gaaon pura badal gya tha kisi city se kam nahi lag raha tha , sam apne gaon
ki khubsoorti ko dekhne mein kho jata hai ..
Update 45
Aise hi baatein karte karte sham ko gaaon pohonch jate hai , sam kuch 6 7 saal baad gaon aa raha tha gaaon pura badal gya tha kisi city se kam nahi lag raha tha , sam apne gaon
ki khubsoorti ko dekhne mein kho jata hai ..

Thodi dair mein sam k dad k farmhouse pe pohonch jate hai farmhouse ki hifazat karne wala budha baba jisey sab kaka bulate hai gate kholta hai , sam gadi andar park karta hai
aur sab gadi se bahir nikalte hai , sam jaa ke kaka se milta hai , kaka kehta ha

Kaka :- sam baba kitne bade ho gaye ho tum, itne saalon baad aye ho dil khush ho gaya tum se mil k

Sam :- jee kaka bs aap logo ki duayen hai sab , aur ghar mein sab kaise hain ?

Kaka :- ghar mein sab theek hai sam baba , tumhare kaki raat ka khana banane k liy e aa jayegi aaj aram kar lo tum log kal gaaon ghoomne k liye jana aur haan mein ne tum logo k
liy e 3 kamre khol diy e hai aur unmein heater bhi laga diya hai raat ko sardi ziada ho gi isliye ..

Sam :- jee theek hai kaka ab aap bhi ghar jay iy e hum bhi aram karte hai thoda

Sam kaka ko ghar bhej kar gadi se apna bag aur guitar waghera nikalta hai aur farmhouse k andar jata hai , farmhouse itna bada nahi tha bs 5 6 rooms hi the double storey building
thi , sab jaa ke sofe pe beth jate hai , itne lambe safar k baad sab thak gaye the , sam kehta hai

Sam :- so now whats the plan ??

Mahrosh :- w hat plan ?? pehle fresh hote hai phir w apis yaha aa ke sochte hai k kya karna hai
Sam :- haan y e theek rahega .. chalo phir sab apne liye room select karo kaka ne bataya hai k usne 3 hi rooms khole hai humare liy e

Mahrosh :- mein to aap k sath aap k room mein hi rahungi

Saima : mein aur naziya aik room mein soyenge aur aik room mein ahmer

Sam :- chalo phir theek hai sab apne rooms mein chalte hai fresh ho ke phir lounge mein ate hai

Sam apne cheezen uthata hai aur 2nd floor k aik room mein jata hai , mahrosh bhi uske sath hi aa rahi thi , room mein pohonch kar mahrosh kehti hai

Mahrosh :- pehle mein fresh hoti hu phir aap fresh hona ..

Sam :- ok jaldi se fresh ho jao

Mahrosh w ashroom mein jati hai fresh hone , sam apna laptop bag se nikalta hai aur charging pe laga k on karta hai , aur Evo connect kar k laptop w aha rakhta hai aur phir apna
cell phone bhi charging pe lagata hai ..

Thodi dair mein mahrosh bhi bahir aa gayi sam andar jata hai aur fresh ho k thodi dair mein bahir ata hai , room mein mahrsoh bethi hui thi sam ko dekh k mahrosh kehti hai

Mahrosh :- neeche chale??

Sam :- nahi upar chalte hai .. challo

Sam aur mahrosh neeche ate hai neeche sab lounge mein hi bethe hue the sam aur mahrosh bhi jaa k unke sath bethte hai , ahmer kehta hai

Ahmer :- to btao bhai ky a plan hai ??

Sam :- aik kam karte hai Bar BQ party karte hai , tray waghera yehi honge , maza ayega

Ahmer :- haan y e acha idea hai tum log kya kehte ho

Saima :- haan mujhe bhi y e theek lag raha hai

Sam :- kaka k ane k bad unse store k keys le k waha dekhte hai waha honge tray waghera ..

Saima :- ab age batao kal hi jay e ya parson ??

Sam :- y ar mein to keh raha hu k 2 3 din yehi guzar k jate hai

Tabhi naziy a bolti hai

Naziy a :- kyu na is paharh k peeche jo jheel hai kal waha jaye camping k liye , aik raat w aha guzarte hai w ho boht khubsoorat jagah hai ..

Sam :- w ah yar mere moon ki baat cheen li tum ne mein bhi yehi kehna chahta tha , to ky a kehte ho bhai aap

Ahmer :- mein kya kahunga agar tum logon ko theek lag raha hai to chalte hai , magar aik baathai waha sardi boht ziada hogi ..

Saima :- humne apne sath jacket aur coats waghera laye hai ye koi badi problem nahi hai , waha bonfire bhi karenge to sardi nahi lagegi ..

Sam :- to phir done kal subah breakfast kar k yaha se niklenge gadi sidha waha pohonchta hai to koi problem nahi hogi ..

Tabhi naziy a ka cell phone bajta hai who phone le ke bahir jati hai aur thodi dair baat karne k baad andar ati hai aur kehti hai

Naziy a :- Noreen ki call thi who abhi aa rahi hai yaha humse milne

Ahmer :- acha hai na kal w ho bhi sath chalegi to maza ayega ..

Saima :- haan agar w ho ana chahe to

Sam :- w ait w ait w ait mujhe aik baat yaad aa gaya hai

Ahmer :- ky a ??

Sam :- saima tum ne tehmina ko bhi invite kiy a tha na is tour k liy e

Saima :- arey haan usey to mein bhool hi gayi , usne mujhse poocha bhi tha aik bar tour k bare mein , kya kare usey bulaye kya ??

Tabhi mahrosh jaldise kehti hai

Mahrosh :- koi zaroorat nahi usey bulane ki ..

Saima :- haha ky u ?? tumhe kya problem hai usse ??

Mahrosh :- nahi w ho bhai k sath boht free hoti hai isliy e mujhe pasand nahi

Saima :- hahahahahaha apne bhai ko kab tak aur kis kis se bachaoge ab who bacha nahi hai .. aur mujhe to lagta hai w aha isne kitnon ko phasaya hoga , isne bataya bhi tha ..
Mahrosh :- haan who to hai , bhai aap meri apne gf se baat karane wale the

Saima :- hmm bhayi humari bhi to baat karao apne gf se

Sam :- jee zaroor karaunga sab ki karaunga aaj raat ko begham ho jao sab

Sab aise hi baatein kar rahe the thodi dair baad gadi rukne ki aw az ayi bahir , sab khade hue aur bahir hi nikalne wale the k Noreen andar ati hai , usko dekh k sab khush hote hai ,
sab ja k usko hug karte hai aur last mein sam jaa ke usko hug karne hi wala tha k noreen use rokte hue kehti hai

Noreen :- hmm ??hmm ?? chance mar rahe ho ?? sochna bhi mat

Sam :- chance aur tum pe ?? mein to soch raha tha maskeenon pe thoda ahsaan kar du gale mil k ..

Noreen sam ko hug karte hue aik mukka uske peeth pe mar k kehti hai

Noreen :- kameene k kameene hi rahoge tumab bhi nahi sudhre ..

Sam aur Noreen alag hote hai aur sofe pe bethte hai, sam usse poochta hai

Sam :- kaise ho y ar ? aur engagement mein kyu nahi aye tum ??

Noreen :- y aar mein thodi bemaar thi aur aaj hi recover huyi hu ammi aabu to aye the magar mein nahi aa payi ..

Sam :- chalo ab theek ho gay e ho to acha hai

Noreen age 26 , cute si aur thodi boht shararti sam k sath iski boht achi banti thi naziya ki bestfriend hai , sam k dad k cuzn ki beti hai yehi gaaon mein rehti hai ..

Sab lounge mein beth k idhar udhar ki baatein kar rahe the , sam se London k bare mein poochte to kabhi uske gfs kbare mein aur sam bhi khoob phenk raha tha gfs k bare mein ..

Thodi dair baad kaka aur kaki bhi agaye , to sam ne kaka se kaha

Sam :- kaka khana banane ki zaroorat nahi hai hum khud Bar B.Q bana rahe hai ..

Kaka :- acha beta jaisa tumhara dil kare mein Bar BQ k saman nikalta hu , tumhari kaki gosht waghera saaf kar k kaat k tay ar karegi . .

Sam :- theek hai kaka thoda jaldi karein bhook bhi lagne lagi hai , aur kaki aap bs gosht kaat k mujhe dein mein marinate karunga bar bq k liy e ..

Kaki :- theek hai beta mein kaat dungi tum jo karna hai w ho karo

Kaka aur kaki chale jate hai store w aghera ki taraf , sam kehta hai

Sam :- to utho bhai aur behn log , tum log tray w aghera set karo aur koyle jala k tay ar karo tab tak mein gosht marinate kar lunga . .

Mahrosh :- mein bhi aap k sath marinate karungi ..

Sam :- chalo theek hai , bhai aap aik kaam karein gadi le k jaye aur roti aur cold drinks le k aye warna phir der raat ko nahi milenge ..

Ahmer roti lene jata hai sab apne apne kaam karne lagte hai , mahrosh aur sam gosht marinate kar rahe the mahrosh poochti hai

Mahrosh :- aap ne kaha se sikha bar bq karna ??

Sam :- tumhe ky a lagta hai London mein kya me eid nahi manata tha ?? bade eid pe jo qurbani karte the w ho hum ghar mein hi bar bq karte the mein bhaiya , didi aur sneha to didi
se sikha hai

Mahrosh :- hmm interesting , matlb who tumhare sath eid manate the ??

Sam :- haan ky u nahi , mein bhi unke sath holi waghera manata tha ..

Mahrosh :- hmm yaqeen nahi ho raha ..

Sam :- haan ksii ko nahi hoga but its truth bhaiy ya aur didi mein jaan basti hai meri , abhi hi kitne miss kar rahe honge mujhe ..

Mahrosh :- tumhe bhi pasand hai who ..

Sam :- haan y ar mujhe boht pasand hai who log unhon ne mera us waqt sath diya hai jab mujhe apne family ki sab se ziada zaroorat thi , unko mein kabhi nahi chorh sakta hu ..

Mahrosh :- hmm to humey chorh doge unke liy e ??

Sam :- tum apne bf se shadi kar k uske ghar jaoge bhai bhi shadi kar raha hai aur rahe mom dad unhon ne to kab ka rishta torh diya tha mujhse to wahi reh jate hai mere liye unke
pas hi jaunga na ..

Sam aur mahrosh isi tarah baatein karte karte gosht marinate karte hai , tab tak saima ,naziya aur Noreen ne koyle jala k lawn mein sab cheezen set kar diye the aur ahmer bhi aa
chukka tha ..

Sab mil k bar bq banane lage aur khate hue baatein karne lage , tabhi naziya ne kaha
Naziy a :- waise guitar sirf show off k liye laye ho ya bajane ka bhi hai

Sam :-oy e hoye ye bolti bhi hai mujhe to laga tha k y e goongi ho gayi hai

Naziy a :- very funny

Sam :- nahi seriously tumhe hua kya hai pehle to tum bhi Noreen ki tarah hi thi ab kuch bolti bhi nahi ho bs hamesha chup rehti ho …

Saima :- sam isko chorho jao tum apna guitar lao aur kuch gana gao humare liye yar ..

Sam samajh gaya tha k kuch to baat hai jo sam ko batana nahi chahte isliy e topic change kar rahe hai isliy e sam ne bhi ziada kuch nahi kaha aur uth k guitar lene k liye ghar k
andar chala gay a ..

Sam upar jaa k room mein enter hua to usey skype k ringtone ki awaz aa rahi thi sam samajh gya k skype pe call a raha hai ,sam apna laptop utha k call receiv e kiy a London se
sidharth ka call tha

Sidharth :- kaha ho y ar tum kab se call kar raha hu mein tumhara number bhi nahi lag raha aur skype pe bhi receive nahi kar rahe the tum theek to ho

Sam :- theek hu bhai bs cuzns k sath gaaon aya tha yaha network ka masla hai aur internet connection bhi nahi hai mein Evo connect kar k neeche gaya tha Bar BQ party chal rahi
thi neeche ..

Sidharth :- batana to chahiy e tha na yar hum pareshan ho gaye the k kahi tumhe kuch ho to nahi gaya ..

Sam :- sorry bhaiy ya agli bar inform kar dunga ..

Sidharth :- its ok y ar , aur sunao enjoye kar rahe ho ??

Sam :- haan boht maza aa raha hai .. didi kaha hai ??

Sidharth :- w ho apne room mein gayi thi kisi kam se abhi ayegi to baat kar lena , lagta hai sulah ho gayi ghar mein isliy e ghoomne nikle ho

Sam :- haan kuch aisa hi samjho ..

Sidharth :- w ho problem ka kya hua tumhare solv e kar diy a k nahi ?? yaha mein ne solv e kar diy a hai ab koi bhi company unke sath koi deal ya investment nahi karegi ..

Sam sidharth ko sab batata hai shuru se , tabhi mahrosh room mein enter hoti hai aur kehti hai

Mahrosh :- bhai y aha kaha reh gaye ho neeche sab tumhara wait kar rahe hai

Sam :- chalo phir neeche chalte hai ( skype pe ) bhaiyya di ko bulao aaj mein aap logon ko apne cuzns aur siblings se milata hu ..

Sidharth :- ab khay al aya hai intro karane ka

Sam :- ab intro kara raha hu y e kafi nahi hai kya ..

Sam aur mahrosh neeche pohonch chuke the sam lap top table pe rakhta hai tab tak soniy a bhi waha aa chuki sidharth k pas , soniy a kuch kehti usse pehle hi sam kehta hai

Sam :- sorry didi mujhe pata hai aap bhi mujhe yehi kahenge k tum kaha the aur call receive kyu nahi kar rahe the etc , mein gaaon aya hua hu yaha network nahi hai isliy e baat
nahi kar pay a ..

Soniy a :- hahaha mein to ye nahi kehne wali thi

Sam :- aap ka pata nahi par mein aap ko achi tarah se janta hu aap y ehi sab kehne wale the , acha chorho is baat ko aaj mein aap dono ko apne cuzns aur siblings se milata hu

Sam aik aik kar ke sab ka intro karata hai sidharth aur soniya k sath , tabhi soniy a kehti hai

Soniy a :- sneha ko bhi bulati hu , w ho tumhe boht miss kar rahi thi kab se tumhare bare mein pooch rahi thi ..

Sam :- acha kaha hai who ??

Soniy a :- apne room mein hai homeworks kar rahi thi abhi bulati hu usey

Sam :- nahi usey chorho di aap ko aik baat batani hai

Soniy a :- kya baat ??

Sam :- mahrosh ne mujhe ksi se baat karte suna hai jisse mein keh raha tha mere janu mein aa jaunga bhai k shadi k baad etc , aur who sochti hai k who meri gf hai , aap aisa
karein zara mere ( aankh marte hue ) gf ko bula k laye sab usse milna chahte hai ..

Sam ki baat sun k soniya aur sidharth hansne lagte hai , sidharth haste hue kehta hai

Sidharth :- hahahaha sam aur gf hahaha , jao bhay i bula k lao zara sam k gf ko ..

Soniy a uth k jati hai sidharth ab bhi has raha tha , mahrosh poochti hai

Mahrosh :- aap itna hans kyu rahe hai ??

Sidharth :- haha gudiy a thodi dair mein tumhe khud pata chal jayega k mein kyu hans raha hu

Thodi dair mein soniya ati hai camera k samne aur kehti hai

Soniy a :- to haazrat dil tham k bethiy e ab aap k samne ane wali hai sam ki gf ..

Aur sneha ko camera k samne lati hai jisey dekh k sab to nahi magar mahrosh pehle to hairan hui magar baat ko samajhne k baad Sharma k sam ko mukka marne lagi , sam sneha
se kehta hai

Sam :- to kaise ho mere janu mein ne suna hai tum mujhe boht miss kar rahi ho

Sneha :- bhaiy ya aap kab aaoge mein aap ko boht miss kar rahi hu , aap to keh rahe the k 1 week mein aa jaoge abhi tak nahi aye ..

Sam aise baat kar raha tha jaise w aha uske pas koi nahi hai , sam kehta hai

Sam :- aley meli jaanu naraz ho gayi , so sorry ab mein kya karu bhai k shadi k baad aunga na bhai ki shadi abhi tak nahi huyi hai ..

Sneha :- to kab hogi bhaiy ya ?? mein yaha bore ho rahi hu

Sam :- boht jald , acha gudiy a mein tumhe apne family se milata hu

Aur sam sab ka intro karata hai usse , tabhi sidharth mahrosh se kehta hai

Sidharth :- ab samjhe mahrosh mein kyu hans raha tha??? Sam ki koi gf nahi hai sam itne saalon se yaha tha humare sath magar mein ne aj tak uske sath koi ladki nai dekha ,
isliy e mein hans pada ye sun k ..

Mahrosh kuch nahi kehti bs sam k peeche chup jati hai , tabhi sam kehta hai

Sam :- chalo bhaiyya phir kal baat karte hai abhi mein bhi inke sath thoda gup shup karta hu , sneha ko bhi apna homework karna hai ..

Sidharth :- chal theek hai by e tc

Sam :- by e bhaiyya bye di tc

Aur sam call cut karta hai , tabhi usey mahrosh marne lagti hai sam ko lag nahi rahe the , sam ko pata hai bs jhoota ghussa hai isliy e sam usey rokta nahi hai thodi dair mein khud
thakne k baad sam se kehti hai

Mahrosh :- aap ne pehle kyu nahi bataya k aap sneha se baat kar rahe the us waqt ??

Sam :- haha aise hi mein ne socha thoda masti kiya jaye ..

Mahrosh kuch kehti usse pehle hi Noreen kehti hai

Noreen :- sam tum boht bade kameeney ho abhi thodi dair pehle kitna phenk rahe the apne gfs k bare mein , abhi teri asliy at ka pata chal gya , loser tumhara koi gf nahi hai ..

Sam :- haha loser nahi hu bs ladkiyon ko apne paas ane nahi deta hu w arna to ladkiyan mujh pe marti hai , kyu mahrosh sahi keh raha hu na ??

Mahrosh :- haan mere bhai sab se handsome hai

Sam :- mujh ko chorho bhai se poocho uske kitne gfs hai

Ahmer :- abbey mujhe kyu beech mein kheench rahe ho

Saima :- mujhe pata hai mere ahmer k koi gf nahi hai

Sam :- haan tum to bf ho na iske

Sam ki baat pe sab hansne lagte hai , noreen kehti hai

Noreen :- haan lag to y ehi raha hai aap dono ki jorhi ko dekh k , saima bf aur ahmer bhai gf hahaha ,

Sam :- y aar kaha ki baat kaha le gaye mein bhai k gfs k bare mein pooch raha tha , bhai batao mere jane k baad kitne aur pata liy e aap ne ??

Ahmer :- tere jane k bad se ky a matlb hai ?? tere jane se pehle mere konse gf the ??

Sam :- acha nahi the ??

Ahmer :- sam mein ne pehle bhi bataya tha who gf nahi just classmate hai ..

Saima :- ahmer sam kis ki baat kar raha hai mujhe to tum ne nahi batay a kabhi uske bare mein

Phir ahmer saima ko samjhane laga aur thodi dair mein samjahne mein kamyaab bhi ho gaya , isi tarah masti mazak karte rahe aur bar bq bana k khate rahe
Update 46
isi tarah masti mazak karte rahe aur bar bq bana k khate rahe , pata hi nahi chala kab raat k 1 baj gay e , tab sam ne kaha

Sam :- chalo y aar ab so jate hai kafi late ho gy a phir subah nikalna bhi hai
Noreen :- kaha nikalna hai ?? wapis to nahi jaa rahe ho na tum log ??

Sam :- arey tumhe to batana hi bhool gay e hum .. kal subah hum is pahar k peeche jo jheel hai us taraf jaa rahe hai camping k liye.. tum aoge ??

Noreen :- itni jaldi jaan nahi chhootne w ali mujhse , mein bhi aa rahi hu kal tum logo k sath ..

Sam :- hmm gud , chalo phir done ho gaya , kal 9 baje tak yaha se niklenge camping k liye tent aur sleeping bags yehi ghar mein milenge magar phir bhi apne sath kambal le k
jay enge ..

Saima :- hmm theek hai kal subah 8 baje tak uth jay enge sab

Sam :- chalo phir abhi chalte hai sone kafi raat ho gay i hai aur mujhe sardi bhi lagne lagi hai , gd nyt every body have a sweet dreams ..

Aur sam w aha se uth k apna laptop uthata hai uske sath hi mahrosh bhi uthti hai aur dono phir andar jate hai , sam room mein pohonch k apna laptop table pe rakhta hai , aur
w ashroom jaa ke apne kapde change karta hai aur bahir ata hai , mahrosh usey dekh k kehti hai

Mahrosh :- har roz batana padhega kya ?? mein ne kaha tha na shirt pehn k nahi sona aap ne mere sath

Sam :- ky u bhai bagher shirt k kyu sou mein tumhare sath

Mahrosh usko jawab nahi de pati aur chup ho jati hai , sam bhi chup chap jaa ke bed pe let jata hai , mahrosh ghusse mein washroom mein ghus jati hai aur kapde change kar ke
bahir ati hai aur bed pe aa k dusri taraf moon kar ke let jati hai ..
Sam thodi dair chup rehta hai phir mahrosh ko awaz deta hai

Sam :- so gay i kya ??

Mahrosh :- haan so gayi hu ab kya hai ??

Sam :- so gay i ho to baat kaise kar rahe ho ??

Mahrosh :- kya hai sone do na

Sam :- acha naraz ho gayi meri janu behn mujhse ???

Chalo ab to shirt nikalna hi padhega

Mahrosh :- koi zaroorat nahi hai aise hi so jao

Sam :- soch lo dubara kabhi bhi bagher shirt k tumhare samne nahi aunga
Mahrosh jaldi se kehti hai

Mahrosh :- nahi nahi shirt utaro aap

Sam hanste hue apna shirt utarta hai , mahrosh uske baazu pe apna sar rakhti hai , aur sam k seene pe hath pherne lagti hai, sam usse kehta hai

Sam :- mein ne apne gf se tumhe mila diy a ab tumhari bari hai apne bf se milane ki , kb mila rahe ho ??

Mahrosh :- arey mila dungi itni jaldi bhi kya hai

Sam :- nahi mujhe batao kab milaoge

Mahrosh :- acha aik kam karti hu uske aur meri aik selfie hai who dikhati hu
Sam :- chalo phir jaldi karo

Mahrosh apna phone nikalti hai aur aik pic mein laa ke cell phone sam ko deti hai , sam us pic ko dekh k hairan ho jata hai . .
Update 47
Mahrosh apna phone nikalti hai aur aik pic mein laa ke cell phone sam ko deti hai , sam us pic ko dekh k hairan ho jata hai . .

Ky u k w ho pic sam aur mahrosh ka sam k room mein nikala hua selfie tha , sam thoda ghusse mein kehta hai

Sam :- y e kya bakwas hai mein kaise tumhara bf ho sakta hu

Mahrosh :- mein bhi aap ki hi behn hu jaisa aap ne aaj tak mere kehne peg f nahi banaya waise hi mein ne bhi aap k kehne pe abhi tak bf nahi banayi ..

Sam k dil ko y e sun k sukoon milta hai , sam kehta hai

Sam :- phir y e pic ??

Mahrosh :- y e to aise hi aap ko dikha rahi thi check karna chahti thi k aap kaise react karoge ..

Sam kuch nahi kehta , mahrosh uske gal pe kiss kar ke kehti hai

Mahrosh :- ab aap ki bari hai kal ki tarah hont pe karoge to bhi chalega waise bhi bf ho mere

Sam usko ghusse se dekhta hai , phir khud hi samajh jata hai k who mazaq kar rahi hai , isliye sam usey kuch nahi kehta bs uske gaal pe kiss kar ke kehta hai
Sam :- ho gay a tumhara gd nyt kiss ab so jate hai phir kal jaldi uthna bhi hai

Mahrosh gd ny t kar ke sam ko side se hug kar k uske seene pe hath pherte pherte so jati hai , sam mahrosh ko dekh raha tha aur soch raha tha k kitna maasoom hai uski behn
sam uske chehre ko dekhte dekhte so jata hai mahrosh ko baahon mein le k ..

Agli subah Noreen ne aa k unko jagaya sam k uthne k baad who jaldi neeche ane ka keh k chali gayi sam ne mahrosh ko jagaya aur khud washroom mein jaa k fresh hone k baad
kapde change kar k bahir aya ..

Mahrosh w apis so chuki thi sam usko dubara jagata hai aur washroom bhej deta hai , mahrosh k washroom jane k bad khud neeche jata hai breakfast kaka aur kaki aa ke bana
chuke the aur table pe laga rahe the , sam dekhta hai w aha sirf Noreen hi hai , sam usse poochta hai

Sam :- baqi sab kaha hai ??

Noreen :- sab ko utha diy a hai mein ne fresh ho ke aa rahe hai ..

Sam :- chalo theek hai tab tak mein aik sigeret pee k ata hu kal se nahi piya hai mein ne..

Noreen :- tum sigeret bhi peete ho ??

Sam :- haan isme konsi badi baat hai ?

?
Noreen :- nahi mein to aap ko shareef samajhti thi..

Sam :- arey baat baat pe kameena bolte ho aur samajhte shareef ho wah kya baat hai .. chalo mein sigeret pee k ata hu baqi sab aye to unko kehna mera wait na karein..

Aur sam bahir law n mein ja k aik sigeret jala k peene lagta hai , aur sochne lagta hai k w ho ate hue kya tha aur ab kya ho gaya hai usme kitne changes aa gaye hai , yehi sab
sochte hue aik sigeret khatam karta hai aur dusra sigeret jalane hi laga tha k peeche se usey noreen ki awaz ata hai , sam apne soch k dunya mein khoya hua tha isliye pehle
thoda chonkta hai aur phir peeche murh k Noreen se kehta hai
Sam :- bhootni ke mera heart attack ho jata to , samne aa k bhi aw az diya ja sakta hai

Noreen :- hahahah darppok mein to tumhe breakfast k liye bulane ayi thi , aik sigeret ka keh k aye the aur yaha aa k pata nahi kitne pee chuke ho ..

Sam :- chalo y ar tum bhi na

Aur phir dono andar jate hai , sab table pe bethe hue the sam bhi ja ke mahrosh k pas bethta hai , tabhi saima sam se kehti hai

Saima:- aik din bhi sigeret k baghair nahi reh sakte kya subah uthte hi shuru ho gaye

Sam :-y ar 2 din se aik sigeret bhi nahi piya tha mein ne isliy e aik sigeret peene gaya tha bahir .

Ahmer :- acha is baat ko chorho abhi breakfast k baad sab jacket aur coats aur apne zaroori cheezen tayar karo , 9 baje yaha se niklenge waha pohonchne mein bhi kafi ty m
lagega ..

Sam :- hmm theek hai bhai aap aisa karein breakfast k baad kaka ko le k tent w aghera dhoonde aur gadi mein rakh lein ..

Ahmer :- haan ab bade bhai se kam karwaoge shabash , chalo theek hai mein kar lunga ..

Phir sab chup chap breakfast karne lagte hai , breakfast k baad sab apne apne rooms mein jate hai aur apne cheezen pack karne lagte hai , sam aur mahrosh apne room mein jate
hai sam aik bag mein apne aur mahrosh k saman rakhta hai ..

Laptop bag aur guitar mahrosh ko deta hai neeche le jane k liye aur khud saman wala bag le ke mahrosh k sath neeche jata hai, neeche sab aa gaye the apne bags le k ..

Sam sare bags gadi k peeche rakhta hai , chote bags the isliy e asani se peeche aa jate hai phir ahmer aur kaka tents bhi peeche rakhte hai , sab ready the jane k liye phir kaka
kehta hai

Kaka :- beta dhy aan se jana rasta thoda kharab hai , aur haan khane k saman mein ne rakh diye hai gadi mein aur kacha gosht bhi rakh diye hai pakane k liye jaisa tum ne kaha
tha ..

Sam :- theek hai kaka hum kal tak wapis aa jayenge , apna khayal rakhna ..

Aur phir sab gadi mein beth jate hai , sam driv e kar raha tha aur sath w ale seat mein mahrosh bethi hui thi , baqi sab peeche bethe hue the ..

Sab idhar udhar ki baatein karte hue jaa rahe the raste mein sam ne apne liy e sigeret aur khane k liy e roti waghera liy e aur phir gadi apne manzil ki taraf dauda di ..

Mauj masti mein pata hi nahi chala k who kab jheel k pas pohonch gaye 5 6 ghante ka rasta tha so dopeher ho chuki thi to sab se utarte hai , sam aur ahmer tents lagane lagte hai
aur baqi girls gadi se saman neeche utarte hai ..

Thodi dair mein 4 tents lag jate hai , saman sare aik tent mein rakhte hai aur phir sab aik jagah beth jate hai tents k samne , sam kehta hai

Sam :- ab jaldi se khana nikalo yar boht bhook lagi hai ..

Jo khana kaka ne gadi mein rakha tha ghar mein hi bana k saima who nikalti hai aur plates mein dal k sab ko serve karti hai , sab chup chap khana khate hai kyu k sab ko bhook
lagi thi , khana khane k baad sam kehta hai

Sam :- khana kha liya hai to ab sab ko kam dete hai k kon kya karega 2 2 ka 3 groups banate hai , har group k hisse mein aik kam dete hai ..

Naziy a :- hum yaha enjoye karne k liy e aye hai ya kam karne k liy e ??
Sam :- acha kam nahi karenge to khana kaise khayenge , aur lakdi jamah karna hai raat ko jungli janwar bhi aa sakte hai to aag lagana zaroori hai , samjhey

Saima :- tumhare sath kisi aur ko ane degi nahi mahrosh to tum aur mahrosh lakdiyan ikatthi karo , mein aur Noreen khane ki tayariyan karenge , ahmer aur naziya thoda rest
karenge tum logon k ane k baad y e log lakdiyan jamah karne jayenge ..

Sam :- w aise apne upcoming husband se rest kara rahe ho aur humse kaam acha hai , ab pata chal gaya hai k log kaise badal chuke hai ..

Saima :- ziada drame karne ki zaroorat nahi hai agar tumhe rest karna hai to tum karo inke ane k bad tum jana koi badi baat nahi hai ..

Sam :- hahaha mazaq kar raha hu , chalo mahrosh lakdiy an jamah karte hai ..

Sam kulhaadi leta hai aur mahrosh ko le k jungle ki taraf jata hai , jheel k sath hi chota sa jungle bhi tha , sam lakdiyan kaat k aik jagah jamah kar raha tha mahrosh aik side mein
beth k dekh rahi thi , sam usey koi kam karne nahi de raha tha , mahrosh sam se poochti hai

Mahrosh :- bhai w aha college mein bhi aap waise hi famous the jaise yaha hua karte the ??

Sam :- haan thodi boht , w ho bhi mere singing ki wajah se ..

Mahrosh :- haan aap k videos aksar aap k univ ersity k website ya fb page pe ate the , to w aha hum dekhte the , log pagal hai apke singin g k waha ..

Sam :- hmm itna bhi nahi hai y ar unko entertainer chahiy e aur mujhe listeners , mein apna shauq gaa k pura karta hu to mere concert pe aa ke unka bhi timepass ho jata hai ..

Mahrosh :- aap ghoomte boht hai na w aha kabhi Manchester mein to kabhi Newcastle mein aik jagah tikte nahi ho ..

Sam :- arey yar bhaiy ya k office k kam se jana padhta hai aur sath mein mera ghoomna bhi ho jata hai ..

Mahrosh :- w ho apna kam aap se karwate hai ??

Sam :- nahi y ar unke office k dusre kam jo mein kar sakta hu yani IT se related , unke liye mujhe bhejte hai aur mujhe uske paise milte hai …

Mahrosh :- hmm waha humari yaad to nahi ati hogi isliye wapis aa bhi nahi rahe the aap

Sam :- haan so to hai

Mahrosh :- matlb tum humey thoda bhi miss nahi karte the ??

Sam :- nahi jaise tum nahi karti thi w aise hi mein bhi nahi karta tha ..

Mahrosh :- aap ko kis ne kaha k mein ap ko miss nahi karti thi

Sam :- agar karti hoti to mujhse phone pe baat karti phone pe to kabhi ate hi nahi the

Mahrosh :- aik baar hum jab aap k pas aye the to y aad hai na aap ne kya kaha tha uske baad mujhme himmat nahi thi aap se baat karne ki na hi bhai mujhe karne dete the

Sam :-bhai ky u nahi karne dete the ??

Mahrosh :- w ho kehte the k aap itni mushkil se phone pe ate ho agar mein ne baat ki to ghusse se phone kaat doge aur phir phone pe nahi aaoge ..

Sam :- y aar asal baat to y e hai k kisi ne dil se try kiy a h nahi mujhse baat karne ki bs formality nibha rahe the , na koi mujhe yaha bulana chahte the bs bhai hi the jo itna zor de
rahe the aur ay a bhi unki wajah se hi hu mein..

Mahrosh :- aisi baat nahi hai bhai aap k jane k 1 saal mein hi hum sab samajh gaye the k humne ghalat kiy a hai aur sab se ziada pachtawa dad ko tha k unhon ne bila wajah aapko
ghar se nikal diy a , isliy e who har baar aap se baat karne k liy e phone pe ate the ..

Sam :- ghar se nikal diya ya rishta torh diya tha ?? shayad tumhe yad nahi hai k usdin mere sath kya hua tha ?? but chorho abhi purani baatein y aad kar k kyu apna mood kharab
kiy a jaye aur sunao apne bare mein kya chal raha hai life mein ??

Mahrosh :- hmm koi khaas nahi bs aap k bagher boht boring life thi ab aap aa gay e ho to phir w ohi purani life jiyenge ..

Sam :- hmm college kaisa chal raha hai ?? and friends ??

Mahrosh :- friends to mere kabhi the hi nahi jo school mein the sab aap k liye mere sath frend the aap k jate hi sab ne friendship torh diy a bs aik hi friend thi rafiy a jo aaj bhi hai

Sam :- haan w ohi na jo us din mere sath flirt karne ki koshish kar rahi thi

Mahrosh :- hahahaha haan wohi who aise hi hai sab k sath aise hi baat karti hai par aik baat hai apki diwaani ho gayi thi us din k baad

Sam :- hahaha chorho yar tum bhi .. aur batao koi male friend hai ??

Mahrosh :- koi tikta hi nahi hai aaj milta hai aur friendship karne ka kehta hai aur phir agle din chuhe ki tarah side se chala jata hai baat bhi nahi karta ..

Sam :- hmm shayad darte hai tumse ??

Mahrosh :- mujhse ya aap se , mujhe pata hai mere college k un ladkon ko aap ne hi coma mein pohonchaya tha , kyu k unhon ne mere sath badtameezi kiy a tha

Sam :- haan to ky a hua unke kiy e ki saza diy a hai mein ne unhe ..
Mahrosh :- saza ko chorho ab chalte hai camp ki taraf lakdi bhi kafi kaat liye hai aap ne aur kafi time ho gaya hai ..

Aur mahrosh lakdiyan uthane k liy e jati hai , to sam usey rokte hue kehta hai

Sam :- tum chorho mat uthao mein utha lunga aur itne lakdiyan kafi nahi hai sari raat aag lagani hai humey ,dubara ana padhega

Sam lakdiy an uthata hai aur phir dono camp ki taraf jate hai , thodi dair mein w ho dono camp pohonch jate hai , sam lakdiy an side mein phenkta hai , noreen unhein dekh k kehti
hai

Noreen :- lakdiyan tum ne kaate hai ye to pata hai aur utha k bhi tum lay e ho , mahrosh ne kya kaam kiy a ??

Sam :- usko karne ki zaroorat nahi hai mein kar rha hu ye kafi hai na aur y e batao tumne kya kiya hai gosh sare saima kaat rahi hai aur saaf kar rahi hai kamchor kahi ki ..

Noreen :- pehle mein kar rahi thi abhi w ho kar rahi hai ..

Ahmer :- tum thoda rest karo ab mein jata hu ..

Sam :- thode lakdiy an wahi reh gaye hai aap bhi chalo hum dono ja k pehle unko late hai phir aap jana lakdiy an kaatne ..

Sam aur ahmer baki k lakdiy an lane k liye jungle ki taraf jate hai , mahrosh tent k andar jaa ke letti hai , sam aur ahmer jungle mein jaa ke lakdiyan uthane lagte hai tabhi unhein
gadi ki aw az ati hai , sam kehta hai

Sam :- y e gadi ki awaz hi hai na shayad koi aya hai , lakdiy an chorho camp ki taraf jate hai w aha ladkiy an akele hi hai ..

Ahmer :- arey yar tourist honge shayad wapis jaa rahe hai ..

Sam bhi chup ho jata hai magar pata nahi ky u uska dil ghabra raha tha , sam jaldi jaldi lakdiy an uthata hai aur jaldi jaldi c amp ki taraf jane lagta hai ahmer bhi uske sath hi aa raha
tha , jungle se bahir nikal k camp saf dikh raha tha jisey dekh k sam ko boht ghussa aya sam lakdiy an wahi chorh k camp ki taraf bhaagne laga..

Door se dikh raha tha k aik jeep w aha khadi hai aur 6 7 ladke waha khade the aur aik ladka mahrosh k hath ko pakadh k zabardasti apne taraf kheench raha tha aur mahrosh zor
zor se sam ko awaz de rahi thi , ahmer bhi bhagte hue camp ki taraf jaa raha tha ..
Update 48
Sam w aha pohonchta hai aur ghusse se us ladke ko dhakka dete hue kehta hai

Sam :- y e kya chal raha hai aur ho kon tum ??

Who ladka kehta hai

Ladka :- mein y aha k chuadhry ka beta Aslam hu ..

Sam :- y aha kyu aye ho , kya chahiye tumhe ??

Who ladka garden terhi kar ke mahrosh aur baki ladkiyon ki taraf dekh k sam se kehta hai

Aslam :- tum achi tarah se jante ho k mujhe kya chahiy e ..

Sam ko boht ghussa aa raha tha dil kar raha tha k usko wahi phorh de magar tourkharab nahi karna chahta tha isliye kuch soch kar kehta hai

Sam :- mein samajh gaya tumhein kya chahiye .. aur tumhein mil bhi jayega , hum bhi yaha wahi karne aye hai , you can join us ..

Sam ki baat sun k sab hairan ho jate hai mahrosh aur ahmer ko chorh k kyu k who samajh gaye the k sam kuch soch k ye bol raha hai , noreen kehti hai

Noreen :- y e kya bakwas kar rahe ho sameer tum

Sam :- mein baat kar raha hu na tum chup raho

Aslam haste hue Noreen se kehta hai

Aslam :- Noreen janu tayar ho jao aaj mein apna armaan purakarunga boht tarpay a hai tum ne mujhe ..

Sam age barhta hai aur aslam k kandhe pe hath rakh k , age chalta hai aslam bhi uske sath age age chalta hai , dono camp se k afi age aa chuke theaslam sam ko kehta hai

Aslam :- mein ne to suna tha k tum apne behn se boht py ar karte ho par y aha to kuch alag hi mahol hai tum khud yaha kuch aur karne

Aslam bol hi raha tha k sam apne peeche se hath le jata hai jiski wajah se aslam ki tawajuh uski taraf ho jata hai sam peeche se pistol nikalta hai jisey dekh k uski baat beech mein
hi ruk jati hai , sam pistol usko dikhate hue kehta hai

Sam :- tumne sahi suna hai mein apni behn se boht py ar karta hu , aur abhi tak teri y e bakwas isliy e bardasht kar raha tha take humara tour kharab na ho , mujhe ye nahi janna hai
k tumhe humare bare mein kisne bataya hai , mein tumhe apne bare mein batata hu mein karate mein black belt hu to tumhare y e 6 7 ladke mera kuch nahi ukhaarh payenge , aur
mere pas pistol bhi hai y ehi thok dunga tum sab ko mein aur kisi ko pata bhi nahi chalega , meri baat man aur nikal jaa yaha se mein ye tour kharab nahi karna chahta hu isliye jane
de raha hu aram se niklo shabash aur agaryaqeen nahi ata k mein black belt hu to y e dekho pics ..

Aur sam apne jeb se phone nikal k kuch pics usko dikhata hai karate training k aur black belt k sath..

Aslam kafi dar chukka tha sam k hath mein pistol dekh k , isliy e usne socha yaha se jana hi theek rahega , who sam se kehta hai
Aslam :- theek hai hum abhi nikalte hai yaha se

Sam :- shabash beta jao ab

Aur sam pistol w apis apne peeche le ja ke pent mein rakhta hai , sab ko dikhayi de chukka tha pistol , sam aslam ko aise hi k andhe pe hath rakh k wapis camp k pas ata hai aur
aslam se alag ho ke kehta hai

Sam :- ab jao shabash

Aslam gadi ki taraf jata hai magar uske sath aya huaaik ladka kehta hai

Ladka :- bhai aap dar gay e iske hath mein pistol dekh k iski to mein behn ki

Uski baat beech mein hi reh jati hai kyu k sam dorhte hue ata hai aur do punch aur aik kick marta hai usey aur who ladka wahi gir jata hai , uth bhi nahi pata , sab y e dekh k hairan
hojate hai , sam uske pas jata hai aur uske gaal sehlate hue kehta hai

Sam :- kuch bhi bardasht kar sakta hum agar apne behn k bare mein kuch ghalat baat bardasht nahi kar sakta ab aram se jao yaha se gaon jaa k apna check up karwao..

Kuch ladke w aha ate hai aur us ladke ko utha k gadi mein daal k waha se nikalte hai , sam kehta hai

Sam :- koi apna phone mujhe dega kya mujhe aik call karna hai mere phone k network nahi aa rahe hai ..

Mahrosh apna phone nikal k sam ko deti hai , sam apna phone nikal k shera ka number dekh k mahrosh k phone se usko call karta hai , 4 5 ring k baad attend karta hai aur kehta
hai

Shera :- jee kon ?

Sam :- mein hu sameer

Shera :- kaha ho y ar tum aur tumhara phone bhi nahi lag raha ye kis ka number hai

Sam :- mere phone k netw ork nahi aa rahe hai , aur baat suno meri

Sam shuru se lekar akhir tak usko sab batata hai aur last mein kehta hai
Sam :- y e aslam hai kon aur isko humare yaha ane k bare mein kis ne bataya tha ye sab pata karo aur apne aadmi bhej k isko uthao gaaon se aur isko batao k kya ghalti kiy a hai
usne ..

Shera :- theek hai mein tumhe call kar dunga pata chalne k baad

Sam age kuch nahi bolta aur phone kaat k mahrosh ko deta hai , aur sab se kehta hai

Sam :- sorry everyone mein ye tour spoil nahi karna chahta tha isliye aram se usko yaha se bhejne k liye who sab bol raha tha magar jab woh ladka mujhe gali dene laga to mujhse
bardasht nahi hua ..

Saima :- mein to pehle hi samajh gayi thi k tum kuch soch k bol rahe the w ho sab , par aik baat hai boht solid action hai y aar teri aur speed , pata hi nahi chala kab tum ne us ladke
ko gira diy a ..

Ahmer :- gun kaha se aya tere pas ??

Saima :- haan tumne usey gun dikha k daraya than a kaha se aya gun ??

Sam :- safety k liye laya tha mein ne apne sath

Ahmer :- batana to chahiy e tha na

Sam thoda normal hote hue kehta hai

Sam :- bhai isko chorho , aap idhar hi raho inke sath mein aur mahrosh jate hai aur lakdiyan late hai phir aap jaye lakdi kaatne

Ahmer kuch nahi bolta sam aur mahrosh waha se jungle ki taraf ate hai , jaha lakdi phenk k gaye the waha ja k sam lakdiy a uthata hai uar mahrosh uske sath aise hi ate hue kehti
hai

Mahrosh :- bhai aap ko kuch ho jata to ?? aise hi ladhne shuru ho gay e ..

Sam :- jab tak tum mere sath ho mujhe kuch nahi ho sakta samjhey.

Mahrosh :- phir bhi ahtiy atto karna chahiye na bhai

Sam :- acha baba age se ahtiy at karunga ..

Aur phir sam aur mahrosh chup chap camp ki taraf ate hai aur lakdiyan waha phenk kar sam dubara jata hai aur baki k lakdiya bhi lata hai aur w aha dalta hai aur ahmer se kehta
hai

Sam :- bhai ab aap jao aur lakdi kaat k lao y ar thak jao to batana mein aa jaunga ..

Ahmer :- theek hai

Aur phir ahmer aur naziy a uth k jungle ki taraf jate hai lakdiyan kaatne k liye , mahrosh ja k saima k sath beth jati hai sam bag se sigeret ka packet nikalta hai aur jheelk paas jaa k
paon jheel k pani mein dal k sigeret peene laga ..

Sham hone w ali this am wapis camp ki taraf ata hai , camp mein ahmer tents k samne aag lagane k liy e lakdiy an rakh k bonefire k liye tayar kar raha tha , sam bhi waha jata hai to
ahmer kehta hai ..

Ahmer :- sam tum aik kam karo 6 bade bade pathar laa k yaha aag k ird gird rakho bethne k liy e ..

Sam :- hmm theek hai

Sam jheel k pas ja k bade bade pathar utha k lata hai aur aag k ird gird rakhne lagta hai 6 pathar rakhne k baad samaik pathar pe beth jata sardi bhi lagni shuru ho gayi thi ..

Thodi dair mein ahmer aag laga deta hai to tent se naziy a aur mahrosh bhi aa k aag k pas beth jate hai , mahrosh sam k sath bethi hui thi , sam usse poochta hai

Sam :- saima aur Noreen ka kam abhi tak pura nahi hua hai ??

Mahrosh :- nahi unka kam kab ka khatam ho gaya tha , abhi who khana banana ki tayari kar rahe hai ..

Sam uth k unki taraf jata hai , saima aur Noreen last tent jaha saman rakhe hue the w aha bethe hue the sam waha jata hai aur poochta hai

Sam :- ky a banana wale ho aur kaha banaoge

Noreen :- bhukkkaarrh abhi se bhook lag rahi hai kya ??

Sam :-hahaha nahi mein aise hi pooch raha tha koi help chahiy e ho to kar lunga ..

Saima :- chicken karahi banayenge hum , abhi yaha bhi aaglaga lo tum to khana pakana bhi start kar denge raat tak ban jay egi ..

Sam :- hmm mein aag lagata hu , Bar BQ k saman bhi laye hai sath to hum w aha Bar BQ banate hai tum log y aha Chicken karahi banao ..

Saima :- theek hai

Phir sam thode lakdi w aha lata hai aur waha aag lagata hai karahi pakane k liye , thodi dair mein aag lag jati hai to saima aur Noreen karahi banana shuru karte hai sam wapis
ahmer logo k pas ata hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- un logo ne chicken karahi banana start kar diya hai , mein Bar BQ k tray waghera set karta hu , hum yaha Bar BQ banayenge ..

Ahmer :- chalo phir tum aur mahrosh Bar BQ banao , mein aur naziya chicken sajji banate hai , dekhte hai kis ka banaya hua dish acha hoga ..

Sam :- chalo pir theek hai

Sam tent se Bar BQ k saman nikalta hai , aur mahrosh ko le k waha set karta hai , aur jalte hue chingariya tray mein daal k ready karta hai , aur gosht jaldi se marinate kar ke Bar
BQ banana start karta hai ..

Mahrosh aur sam Bar BQ banane mein busy the , dusri taraf ahmer aur naziy a roast bana rahe the , saima aur Noreen chicken karahi bana rahe the ..

Raat ho chuki thi to apne sath lay e hue lights jalate hai har tent k samne , mahrosh Bar BQ pakate hue sam se kehti hai

Mahrosh :- bhai kitna maza ata hai na aise aik dusre k sath ty m spent karne mein , aap k jane k baad humne koi tour nahi kiya hai abhi tak aap the to har hafte kahi na kahi jate
the ..

Sam :- haan so to hai , w aise ye naziy a ko kya ho gaya hai , ye pehle to aisi nahi thi ..

Mahrosh :- bhai jab aap chale gaye to aik do saal baad hi pata chala k naziy a ne vickaas ka proposal accept kar li hai , uske baad vickas bhi boht badal gaya tha , dono aik dusre
se boht py aar karne lage the y e baat ghar walon se chupi hui nahi thi bs shahid uncle ko nahi pata tha , sab kuch theek thaak chal raha tha magar jab achank hi meri shadi vickas k
sath fix h gay i aur engage ment hui to naziya boht toot gay i thi , uske baad na who kis i se baat karti thi aur na hi ziada kuch khaati peeti thi , us w aqt k baad se ye aise hi hai ,
hamesha ghusse mein rehti hai kisi se seedhi moon baat nahi karti, just like you

Sam :- hmm so sad , who Vicky kabhi nahi sudhar sakta hai, wahi kutte ki dum hai but w hat do y ou mean by just like me ?? huh??

Mahrosh :- aap bhi to aise hi the ane k bad abhi change hue ho 2 din pehle , aap se baat karti thi to aise bhadakte the jaise mein ne aap ko gali di ho ..

Sam mahrosh ko hug kar ke kehta hai

Sam :- sho shorry jo mein ne apne janu behn pe ghussa kiya ab kabhi nahi karunga zindagi mein ..
Update 49
Sam :- sho shorry jo mein ne apne janu behn pe ghussa kiya ab kabhi nahi karunga zindagi mein ..

Mahrosh kuch kehti usse pehle hi Noreen waha ati hai aur kehti hai

Noreen :- ky a baat hai bada pyaar aa raha hai apni behn pe ..

Sam :- meri behn hai mein pyar karu ya kuch aur tujhe kya

Noreen :- haan y e baat to theek hai , y e batao tumhara Bar BQ kaha tak pohonche hai ??

Sam :- tay ar ho gaye hai bs , tum batao Karahi tayar ho gaya hai ??
Noreen :- haan takreeban ho gaya hai , ahmer bhai aur naziy a ne bhi I think sajjibana li hai , khana nikale phir ??

Sam :-tum aik kam karo pehle rotiyan garam karo phir yaha bonfire k pas lana sab yehi khayenge ..

Noreen w apis jati hai aur tent se rotiy an nikal k garam karne lagti hai , sam aur mahrosh ne bhi Bar BQ tayar kar liya tha , aur ahmer ne bhi sajji bana liya tha , sam ne awaz de k
saima logo ko bhi bulaya ..

Saima aur Noreen ne aa ke sare cheezen plate mein dale aur sab ko serve kiy a , sab chup chap khana khane lage khana khane k baad sam ne kaha

Sam :- thank y ou very much aap sab ka ,k aap ne ye accept kiya k mera banaya hua Bar BQ hi sab se mazedar hai

Naziy a :- kis ne kaha k tumhara banaya hua Bar BQ sab se mazedar tha , bar bq to sab se kharab bana tha ..

Sam :- haan aur sab se ziada khaya bhi tum hi ne hai ,

Naziy a :- mein ne to khaya bhi nahi hai Bar BQ jhoot mat bolo

Sam :- to bagher khay e hi kaise faisla kiy a k Bar BQ sab se kharab bana hai , matlb mein jeet gay a hu

Noreen :- tum kaise jeete itne mehnat se karahi humne banayi hai aur sab se ziada khaya bhi sab ne karahi hi hai ..

Ahmer :- nahi sab ne sajji khaya hai hum jeete hai

Sab isi tarah behes karne lage koi bol raha tha k mera banaya hua cheez acha bana hai koi keh raha tha k mera banay hua cheez acha bana hai , sab isi tarah behes kar rahe the
tabhi sam kehta hai

Sam :- chalo y ar ab behes band karo saima tumhara aur ahmer bhai dono ka banaya hua dish acha tha who alag baat hai k humara banaya hua dish sab se ziada acha tha ..

Saima :- hahaha kameeney tum sudhroge nahi ..

Naziy a :- ab jeet hi gaye ho to jeetne k khushi mein ab humey gana sunaoge ..

Noreen :- haan kal bhi nahi gay a tum ne gana , ab gana padhega

Sam :- theek hai mein guitar lata hu aik min

Aur sam uth k tent mein jata hai aur apna guitar le k w apis apne jageh pe bethta hai , aur guitar bajane lagta hai aur phir gana start karta hai …

Mere kismet k har aik panne pe

Mere jeete ji baad marne ke

Mere har aik kal har aik lamhe me

Tu likh de mera usey

Har kahani me sare qisson me

Dil ki duny a k sache rishto me

Zindagani k sare hisso me

Tu likh de mera usey

Ay khud ay khuda jab bana uska hi bana ……

Gana khatam ho jata hai , isi tarah masti karte karte kafi raat ho jata hai , to ahmer kehta hai

Ahmer :- mein jaa raha hu sone mujhe to boht neend aa raha hai

Phir sab aik aik kar k sone k liye chale jate hai , sam aur mahrosh hi reh jate hai w aha , mahrosh ko kafi sardi lag rahi thi nazar aa raha tha , sam usse kehta hai

Sam :- agar neend aa raha hai to so jate hai ..

Mahrosh :- nahi bs thodi sardi lag rahi hai

Sam :- aik min mein kambal le k ata hu orh k beth jao ..

Sam tent mein ja k kambal le k ata hai aur mahrosh ko deta hai to mahrosh sam k sath hi beth k dono ko orha deti hai kambal , mahrosh sam k bahon mein thi , tabhi mahrosh kehti
hai

Mahrosh :- bhai aik baat poochu ??

Sam :- y aar aise permission mat manga karo , jo poochna hai sidhe se pooch lo
Mahrosh thoda darte hue poochti hai

Mahrosh :- bhai aap ne kabhi sex kiya hai

Sam :- y e kyu pooch rahi ho ??

Mahrosh :- nahi aise hi pooch rahi thi agar nahi batanato koi baat nahi

Sam :- hahah gf hi nahi hai to kis k sath karunga ??

Mahrosh :- hmm strange ! London mein reh kar abhi tak aap ne sex nahi kiy a hai

Sam :- hahaha pata nahi par ky u mera dil nahi karta aisa kuch karne ka

Mahrosh thodi dair chup rehti hai aur phir kehti hai

Mahrosh :- bhai aap sach mein mujhe miss nahi karte the w aha ??

Sam :- sab se ziada tumhe hi miss karta tha mein waha pe

Mahrosh :-bhai mein bhi aap ko boht miss karti thi y aha ..

Sam :- chalo ab mein aa gaya hu ab to khush ho na ??

Mahrosh :- haan ab to boht khush hu , bhai aap k sath ty m spent kar ke pata nahi kyu dil boht khush hota hai jab bhi aap k sath hoti hu to dil mein aik ajeeb khushi hoti hai aap
sealag hone ka dil nahi karta ..

Sam :- mera bhi y ehi haal hai tumse alag rehne ka dil hi nahi karta pata nahi wapis London jaa k kaise rahunga

Mahrosh :- to bhai jaiy e hi nahi na , kya zaroorat hai London jane ki ?

Sam :- kaise zaroori nahi hai yar jana , waha sab mera intzar kar rahe hai sab mujhe miss karte hai ..

Mahrosh :- to ky a aap mujhe chorh k jaoge unke liye ??

Sam :- y aar bachon ki tarah baatein kar rahi ho ab tum badi ho gayi ho shadi karni hai tumhe , mere sath puri zindagi to nahi reh sakti na tum

Mahrosh :- mein to chahti hu k mein puri zindagi aise hi aap k baahon mein raho , sab se ziada secure feel karti hu mein aap k baahon mein..

Sam :- acha ab chalo so jate hai aag bhi bhuj chuki hai sardi bhi lag rahi hai , raat bhi kafi ho chuki hai , tum tent mein jao mein sleeping bags le k ata hu

Mahrosh uth k khali tent mein jati hai , sam saman wale tent mein jaa k dekhta hai magar waha usey aik bada sleeping bag hi milta hai , sam sleepingbag le k tent mein ata hai aur
kehta hai

Sam :- ab aik sleeping bag mein hi sona padhega hum dono ko , waha aik hi padha hua tha

Mahrosh :- aik hi tha y a aap dusra chupa k aye ho mere sath aik sleeping bag mein sone k liy e

Sam :- haha agar aisi baat hai to tum sleeping bag mein so jao mein kambal orh k so jaunga koi proble nahi hai

Mahrosh :- mazaq kar rahi hu mujhe pata hai 5 sleeping bags hi the mein ne hi unhein kaha tha humare liye aik sleeping bag rakhne k liy e ..

Sam bhi sleepingbag mein ghus jata hai sleeping bag bada to tha magar phir bhi sam aur mahrosh aik dusre k sath kafi lag k lete hue the , mahrosh sam k bahon ko apne ird gird
karti hai aur sam se kehti hai

Mahrosh :- thoda tigh karo na bhai apne baahein

Sam thoda zor se usey apne baahon mein leta hai , to mahrosh kehti hai

Sam :- ab so jao mujhe bhi neend aa raha hai

Mahrosh sam k gal pe kiss karti hai aur apni gal age karti hai , sam uske gal pe kiss kar ke usey gd nyt bolta , mahrosh aise hi uske baahon mein so jati hai magar who mahrosh k
baton k bare mein soch raha tha k w ho sam k boht qareeb aa rahi hai, aur sam khud bhi ab uske bagher nahi reh pata hai ..

Yehi sab sochte sochte sam so jata hai

Update 50
Yehi sab sochte sochte sam so jata hai , subah naziya ne aa k unko jagaya , sam ne uth k mahrosh ki taraf dekha who abhi bhi so rahi thi , sam kuch der uske chehreko dekhta
raha aur phir sam ne usko uthay a magar who nahi uthi to sam ne usey sone diy a aur khud bahir chala gaya..

Sam jheel k kinare jaa ke fresh ho k wapis camp ki taraf ay a , sab bahir hi bethe hue the mahrosh k ilawa , sam bhi jaa ke unke pas beth jata hai aur poochta hai

Sam :- breakfast mein kuch hai ya banana padhega , agar banana hai to mein lakdiy an kaat ke lata hu ..

Noreen :- dikh nahi raha w aha aag lagaya hua hai aur kal k sare khane reh gaye the w ho hi garam kar rahe hai who kha lenge , tum batao mahrosh nahi uthi ??

Sam :- nahi w ho so rahi hai usey sone do baad mein breakfast kar legi ..
Phir sab idhar udhar ki baatein karte hai saima khana garam kar ke lati hai aur plates mein dal k sab ko deti hai , tabhi mahrosh bhi uth k bahir ati hai , sam usse kehta hai

Sam :- mahrosh jao waha jheel k pas jaa ke fresh ho k aa jao breakfast ty ar hai bs..

Mahrosh thodi boht neend mein thi isliy e chup chap jheel ki taraf jati hai , baqi sab breakfast karne lagte hai thodi dair baad mahrosh bhi ati hai aur unko join karti hai , breakfast k
baad sam poochta hai

Sam :- ab ky a plan hai ??

Saima :- ab na koi kam hai karne k liy e so thoda ghoom lete hai paidal hi

Mahrosh :- theek hai 2 2 ka group banate hai mein aur bhai baqi aap log decide karo ..

Noreen :- nahi mein to sameer k group mein hu is bar

Mahrosh :- nahi bhai k group mein me hu aap k sath bhai jayega hi nahi..

Noreen :- hahahaha mujhe jana bhi nahi hai is Bandar k sath ghoomne , tum hi jao

Mahrosh :- Bandar hogi aap , mere bhai to sher hai ..

Noreen :- haan circus wala sher ryt ??

Mahrosh :- nahi jungle wala sher ..

Noreen :- matlb tumhara bhai junglii hai ??

Mahrosh :- junglii hogi aap

Aur mahrosh ghusse mein uth k usey marne jati hai sam usey pakadh k wapis bithata hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- beth jao y ar w ho mazaq kar rahi hai tere sath tujhe ghussa dila rahi hai…

Ahmer :- chalo phir ab nikalte hai mein aur saima is taraf ( jheel k kinare ki taraf ishara kar ke ) jate hai ..

Sam :- chalo phir hum jungle ki taraf jate hai

Naziy a :- theek hai hum is taraf ( paharh ki taraf ishara kar ke ) jate hai

Sam :- theek hai max imum 2 hours 2 ghante baad sab yaha hona chahiye aur koi problem hua to mahrosh k number pe call karna kyu k mere phone k network nahi aa rahe hai
y aha

Sam aur mahrosh aik dusre k hathon mein hath dale jungle ki taraf jate hai aur baqi sab dusre jaghon ki taraf , mahrosh sam se poochti hai

Mahrosh :- bhai aap y aha se jane k bad waha kaise rahe ?? matlb settle kaise hue aur sidharth bhaiy ya se kaise mile ??

Sam :-dad ne w aha apne kisi janne wale se baat kiy a tha so mera admission waha jane k bad ho gaya , pehle din classes dhoondne mein hi gaya , phir jab thoda mein waha settle
hua to mein ne apne liy e part ty m job dhoonda hostel mein khali padhe padhe bore hota tha isliye , ye job tha mechanic ka , m ein dopeher ko classes k bad jata tha aur sham ko
w aha se chutti hoti thi , sham ko wapis hostel aa ke padhai , isi tarah 2 semesters mein me ne jab lagatar top kiya to mujhe scholarship mil gayi aur age k padhai k fees muaf ho
gay e , sidharth bhaiyya se meri mulaqat showroom mein hi hui who aksar apni gadi waha late the theek karane k liye to w aha usse thodi baatein hoti thi mere bare mein unko pata
tha k mein hostel mein rehta hu , phr unhon ne mujhe kaha k mein uske ghar mein reh k unke beti ko padhao , pehle to mein ne manah kiya magar phir mein unke ghar shift ho
gay a , w aha 1 saal mein hi sab k sath ghul mil gaya kyu k who log mujhse boht pyar karte the khaas kar sneha .. uske bad wahi rehne laga , finish

Mahrosh :- hmm interesting , matlb aap mechanic bhi ho ??

Sam :- y up , jaise k mein hu jack of all trades

Mahrosh :- hahaha waqi mein tum jack of all trades ho

Tabhi mahrosh ka phone bajta hai mahrosh phone dekh k sam ko dete hue kehta hai

Mahrosh :- shayad aap k liye phone hai ..

Call shera ka tha , sam call receiv e karta hai aur thodi dair baat karne k baad phone wapis mahrosh ko deta hai to mahrosh poochti hai

Mahrosh :- kon tha aur kya keh raha tha ??

Sam :- shera tha , y e chaudhry k bête ko jis ne humare yaha ane ka bataya tha uske bare mein me batane k liye call kiy a tha aur who aur koi nahi vickas hi hai ..

Phir sam aur mahrosh aise hi junglemein ghoomte hai aur thode pics nikalte hai phir 2 ghante baad w apis camp ki taraf ate hai , thodi dair mein dono camp pohonch jate hai sab
ay e hue the aur unka w ait kar rahe the who dono bhi ja ke unke pas beth jate hai , phir sam kehta hai

Sam :- now whats the plan

Ahmer :- khana khaa k nikalte hai , ghar se bhi call aya tha abhi ..

Sam :- hmm theek hai

Phir saima aur noreen khana garam karte hai , aur sab ko detehai sab khana khate hai aur khana khane k bad wapis jane k liy e packing karte hai , sam aur ahmer tent pack karte
hai aur gadi mein dalte hai aur phir baqi k saman bhi pack kar ke gadi mein dalte hai , sab saman gadimein rakh diye ja chukethe aur sab jane k liye tayar the ..
Update 51
sab saman gadimein rakh diye ja chukethe aur sab jane k liye tayar the ..

Phir sab gadi mein beth jate hai pehleki tarah hi mahrosh age bethi aur baqi sab peeche , sam driv e kar raha tha , tabhi naziya ne kaha

Naziy a :- is tour mein to boht maza aya hai yar kasam se boht enjoye kiy a hai hum ne ..

Sam :-hmm so to hai , aur new couple ko bhi thoda time mil gaya tha aik dusre k sath akele rehne ka , kyu saima sahi keh raha hu na ??

Saima :- humara to pata nahi par tum dono ne kafi ty m aik sath spent kiy a hai ,aisa lag raha tha new couple hum nahi tum dono ho , khana banate ty m bhi tum dono , ghoomne bhi
tum dono aur sote w aqt bhi tum dono sath hote the ..

Isi tarah baatein karte karte w apis gaaon pohonch jate hai , sam gadi farm house mein park karta hai aur saman nikalta hai , tabhi kaka bhi ata hai aur unke sath saman andar le
jata hai sab saman rakhne k baad sab lounge mein jaa ke beth jate hai sham ho chuki thi , sam thodi dair bethne k bad khada hota hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- tum log thoda rest karo mein gadi le k jata hu mujhe aik kam hai ate hue rotiyan bhi lete hue aunga

Noreen :- mein bhi ati hu phir mujhe mere ghar drop kar dena tum

Sam :- arey beth jao raat ko le k jaunga khana to kha k jao

Noreen :- nahi y ar 2 din se yaha hu ghar nahi gayi , abhi jana zaroori hai aur meri tabyat bhi thodi kharab ho rahi hai ..

Sam age kuch nahi kehta noreen sab se mil k bye bol k bahir ata hai sam bahir ate hi aik sigeret jalata hai aur peete hue gadi mein beth jata hai Noreen bhi aa ke age beth jati hai ,
phir sam gadai uske ghar ki taraf leta hai , Noreen kehti hai

Noreen :- tum chaudhry k bête ko marne ja rahe ho na ??

Sam :- nahi to tumhe kis ne kaha ??

Noreen :- dekho sam mujhse tum jhoot bol nahi sakte , mujhe pata hai y aha humare ilawa tum kisi ko jante nahi so kis i se milne jaoge nahi , aur tere kam ka koi yaha hai nahi ,
mahrosh k sath koi badtameezi karein aur tum chup raho ye ho nahi sakta us waqt tum ne tour spoil na karne k liye bardasht kiy a tha , mujhe pata hai usko marne k ilawa koi kam
nahi hai tumhara abhi ..

Sam smile kar ke kehta hai

Sam :- hhhh dimagh kafi chalane lagi ho aaj kal , sahi keh rahe ho usi ko sabaq sikhane k liye ayah u abhi mein ..

Noreen :- phir aisa karo pehle usey sabak sikhao phir mujhe ghar chorh dena , mein usey mar khate dekhna chahti hu ..

Sam :- chalo phir teri y e khuahsh bhi puri karte hai

Sam gadi chaudhry k haweli ki taraf leta hai aur thodi hi dair mein uske haweli pohonchta hai aur gadi park kar ke gate se andar jata hai ghar khula hua tha so sidha andar ghus jata
hai , andar chaudhry khud betha hua tha , sam aur noreen ko dekh k poochta hai

Chaudhry :- kon ho tum dono aur andar kaise aye ??

Sam :- jee mein sameer aslam ka dost hu .. gate se andar aye hai hum ..

Chaudhry :- acha aslam k dost ho aao betho y aha mein usey bulata hu , kal se pata nahi kaha gaya tha aaj dopeher ko ghar pohoncha hai aur room se bahir bhi nahi nikla hai ..

Phir chaudhry aslam ko awaz deta hai aur neeche bulata hai ,thodi dair mein aslam langdate hue neeche ata hai aur neeche sam aur Noreen ko dekh k hi uski phat jati hai aur
darte hue poochta hai

Aslam :- tum dono y aha kya kar rahe ho ??

Sam :- ky a karu yar udhaar rakhne ki aadat nahi mujhe tera udhar tujhe lautane ay ah u ..

Aslam :- konsa udhaar ??

Sam :- arey wohi udhaar jot um ne jheel k pas aa ke mujhe diya aur mein ne chup chap liya tha ..

Sam apne jagah se khada hota hai aur chaudhry se kehta hai

Sam :- to chaudhry sahab yaha pas mein koi dispensary hai ya aap ka koi dost doctor hai gaaon mein

Chaudhry :- kya matlb ?

Sam :- matlb ab bhi nahi samjhe aapke bête ka bhurta banne wala hai abhi

Aur sam aslam ki taraf jata hai aur uske zor se aik punch marta hai aur phir punches aur kick uspe padhne shuru ho jate hai , chaudhry aa ke sam ko alag karna chahta hai magar
sam usko dhakka de k door gira deta hai tabhi chaudhry apne aadmion ko bulata hai to 5 6 aadmi w aha lounge mein ate hai , itna awaz sun k chaudhry k ghar wale bhi bahir aa
gy e the rooms se , sam ko aise aslam ko marte dekh kar chaudhry k aadmi bhi dar jate hai , aslam jab behosh hota hai to sam usko chorh k chaudhry ki taraf dekhta hai jo aik taraf
khada tha sam ko dekh k ghusse mein kehta hai
Chaudhry :- tumhari himmat kaise hui mere ghar mein ghus k mere hi samne mere bête ko marne ki , mein tujhe zinda nahi chorhunga ..

Sam :- jaise tumhare bête ko himmat hui mere camp mein ghus k mere behnon k sath badtameezi karne ki waise hi meri himmat ho gayi , chaudhry sahab mein sab kuch muaf krta
hum agar apne behn k sath badtameezi kabhi muaf nahi karta uski saza de k hi rehta hu ..

Chaudhry :- tum ho kon kis k bal pe itna uchal rahe ho , tum aye kaha se ho haan batao ??

Sam :- mein sameer sam , saleem khan ka beta ,

Saleem khan ka nam sunte hi chaudhry thoda normal hota hai to sam kehta hai

Sam :- ab chalta hu chaudhry sahab aap bhi apne bête ki marammat kar de ab ..

Chaudhry ko jab apne bête ka khayal ata hai to w ho dorhte hue uske pas jata hai , sam aur Noreen darwaze pe hi pohonche the k sam murh k chaudhry se kehta hai

Sam :- chaudhry sahab aap ye din kabhi nahi bhulenge aik ladka aap k ghar mein ghus kar aap k samne ap k ladke ko dho kar chala gaya aur aap uska baal bhi na ukhar sake ..

Chaudhry k kuch kehne se pehle hi sam bahir chalajata hai chaudhry usey dekhta reh jata hai , bahir aa ke sam gadi start karta hai aur Noreen k ghar ki taraf nikalta hai thodi hi
dair mein Noreen k ghar k bahir the , Noreen jate jate sam ko hug karti hai aur kehti hai

Noreen :- thanks for such a great tour and for ev erything .. andar nahi aaoge ??

Sam :-nahi y ar roti le k wapis chalta hu waha bhi mera intzar kar rahe hai sab

Noreen :-sab ya mahrosh ??

Sam :- aik hi baat hai y ar ..

Noreen jate jate kehti hai

Noreen :- thoda ahtiy at karo sameer miah kahi apne hi behn k sath pyaar na ho jaye tumhe .

Aur w ho andar bhaag jati hai sam wahi khade khade uske baat k bare mein sochta hai k who aisa kyu keh gayi , thodi dair is bare mein sochne k bad sam sigeret jalata hai aur gadi
mein beth k w apis farmhouse k taraf ata hai aur raste mein rotiy an bhi lete jata hai ..
Update 52
Aur w ho andar bhaag jati hai sam wahi khade khade uske baat k bare mein sochta hai k who aisa kyu keh gayi , thodi dair is bare mein sochne k bad sam sigeret jalata hai aur gadi
mein beth k w apis farmhouse k taraf ata hai aur raste mein rotiy an bhi lete jata hai ..

Thodi dair mein farmhouse pohonchta hai aur gadi park kar ke andar jata hai khana tayar tha aur table pe laga diy a gaya tha sab bhi jaa ke unke sath beth jata hai to usko dekh k
ahmer kehta hai

Ahmer :- y e tere jacket pe khoon kaise laga ??

Sam y e sun k thoda hadbada jata hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- w ho who mein gir gaya tha shayad chot lagi hogi

Ahmer :- kaha chot lagi hai dikh to nahi raha hai kahi ??

Sam :- w ho chot haan who naak se khoon nikla tha shayad wohi khun laga hoga jacket mein ..

Age koi kuch nahi kehta sab chup chap khana khate hai khana khane k bad sam apne laptop nikalta hai aur on kar ke Evo connect karta hai aur skype pe London call karta hai ,
thodi dair mein soniy a call receiv e karti hai

Soniy a :- hmm ab shahzade ko yaad ayi hai humari ?? kaha the kal se ??

Sam :- arey di who hum gaonse thodi door camping k liye gaye the w aha evo k bhi signals nahi aa rahe the ..

Soniy a :- aur sunao kaise ho aur baqi sab kaise hai , aur camping kaise rahi ??

Sam :- mein theek aur sab theek hai , camping bhi boht achi rahi boht maza aya hai ..

Soniy a :- hmm who to tumhe dekhne pe hi pata chal raha hai

Sam :- aur bhaiy ya kaha hai ??

Soniy a :- who out of city hai office k kam se

Sam :- hmm ab jana to padhega unhe mein jo nahi hu waha , warna mujhe bhej dete the apni jagah , aur sneha kaha hai

Soniy a :- who cartoon dekh rahi hai aik min bulati hu usey ,

Aur soniy a sneha ko bulati hai thodi dair mein who camera k samne ata hai , aur kehti hai
Sneha :- bhaiy yyaaa kaise ho ??
Sam :- mein theek hu gudiy a jani tum kaise ho

Sneha :- mein bhi theek hu bhaiyya aap kab aa rahe hai

Sam kuch kehta usse pehle hi mahrosh kehti hai

Mahrosh :- mein tumhare bhaiy ya ko wapis ane nahi de rahi hu ab tumhara bhaiy ya mere pas hi rahega

Sneha y e sun k ghusse mein ati hai aur kehti hai

Sneha :- mein apne bhaiyya se kahungi who aapko boht marega ..

Mahrosh :- hahaha mazaq kar raha hu gudiy a mein boht jald bhej dungi tumhare bhaiyya ko tumhare paas ..

Aise hi thodi dair tak aik dusre se baatein karte hai phir sam call cut karta hai , aur laptop off karta hai , sab w ahi beth k t.v dekh rahe the , sam poochta hai

Sam :- to kal kitne baje nikalna hai y aha se ??

Saima :- nashta kar k aram se nikalte hai koi jaldi to w aise bhi nahi hai ..

Sam :-hmm chalo theek hai phir mein to 2 din k drivese boht thak gaya hu so mein ja raha hu sone tum logo ko jab neend aye so jana ,gd nyt ev eryone have a sweet dreams ..

Aur sam uth k apna laptop le k upar room mein ata hai laptop rakh k khud washroom mein jata hai aur apne kapde change kar ke aik short pent pehn k bahir ata hai aur bed pe let
jata hai aur jaldi hi neend k aagosh mein chalajata hai ..

raat ko khw aab dekhta hai k who aur mahrosh aik dusre ko zor se hug kiy e hue french kiss kar rahe hai , sam ko boht maza aa raha tha tabhi uski neend toot jati hai aur samne
dekhta hai to uske hosh hi urh jate hai ..

ky u k mahrosh uske baahon mein thi aur sam usko French kiss kar raha tha , sam jaldi se mahrosh se alag hota hai , mahrosh jag chuki thi mahrosh ghusse mein kehti hai

Mahrosh :- y e kya kar rahe the ap sharam nahi ata apne behn k sath aise karte hue

Sam boht dar jata hai aur hadbadate hue kehta

Sam :- w ho mein who mein to neend mein who

Mahrosh :- kya who who kar rahe ho btao kyu kar rahe the ..

Sam :- mujhe pata nahi hai y e sab kaise ho gaya mein to neend mein tha aur sapne mein kisi aur ko kiss kar rha tha ..

Mahrosh :- nahi aap jhoot bol rahe ho ap ne us din bhi jan booj k kiy a tha

Sam :- sorry age se tumhare sath nahi sounga , to phir aisa kabhi nahi hoga ..

Mahrosh :- itna darne ki zaroorat nahi hai hota hai aisa aksar neend mein , its ok

Sam :- thanks mein neeche sota hu tum y ehi so jao

Sam uthne hi w ala tha mahrosh usey kheench k wapis leta deti hai aur kehti hai
Mahrosh :- y ehi so jao neeche jane ki zaroorat nahi hai

Sam chup chap let jata hai , thodi dair chup rehne k bad mahrosh kehti hai

Mahrosh :- w aise taste acha hai aap k honton ka

Sam :- w hat ??

Mahrosh :- kuch nahi gd nyt

Aur mahrosh sam k gal pe kiss kar ke sam ko side se zor se hug kar ke so jati hai , sam k aankhon se neend koso door ja chukka tha , sam soch raha tha k aaj se pehle to kabhi
aisa nahi hua hai w ho kitni baar sneha k sath so chukka hai usne to kabhi shikayat nahi kiya mere aisa kuch karne ki phir aaj kaise ho gaya , yehi sab sochte hue sam bhi so jata
hai ..

Sapne mein phir sam wohi kar raha tha mahrosh ko baahon mein le k kiss kar raha , aur thodi dair mein jab uski neend toot jati hai to sam ko phir se shock lagta hai ab bhi mahrosh
uske baahon mein thi aur sam uske honton ko choos raha tha mahrosh usey dekh rahi thi sam uske hont ko chorh deta hai , to mahrosh kehti hai

Mahrosh :- ab bhi y e na kehna k aap so rahe the aur ye sab neend mein ho gaya

Sam :- seriously yar mujhe nahi pata dubara kaise ho gaya

Tabhi sam door ki taraf dekhta hai door khula hua tha aur ahmer waha khada tha
Update 53
Tabhi sam door ki taraf dekhta hai door khula hua tha aur ahmer waha khada tha , pehle to usey dekh k sam ki boht phat gay i magar jab sam ne socha k shayad ahmer ne kuch
dekha nahi hai abhi ay a hoga to usey sukoon hota hai , ahmer kehta hai

Ahmer :- neeche aa jao breakfast ready hai aur packing bhi kar liya hai hum ne breakfast karte hi nikalna hai humey ..
Sam chup chap khada hota hai aur w ashroom mein ghus jata hai aur shower on kar ke garam garam pani mein bath lene lagta hai thoda uske dimagh ko sukoon milta hai to kapde
change kar ke bahir ata hai , uske bahir ate hi mahrosh usey ghusse mein aankh dikhate hue andar jati hai ..

Sam isi soch mein khoya hua tha k uske sath ye sab ho kya raha hai pehle raat ko aur ab subah bhi ,sam sochta hai k jitna ho sakta hai khud ko mahrosh se door rakhe ..

Sam y ehi sab sochte hue neeche ata hai , neeche sab table pe bethe the sam bhi jaa k unke pas bethta hai aur chup chap breakfast start karta hai , thodi dair mein mahrosh bhi bhi
aa ke beth jati hai , usey dekh k sam ko phir subah wala kiss yad ata hai , sam chup chap kha raha tha tabhi naziya poochti hai

Naziy a :- ye aaj tumhe kya hua hai itna chup kaise ho tum to kabhi bagher baat kiye reh nahi pate ho

Sam :- bs thoda taby at kharab hai yar isliy e

Saima :- ky a hua hai sab kuch theek to hai na ??

Sam kuch kehta usse pehle hi mahrosh kehti hai

Mahrosh :- pata nahi kal raat se kuch ajeeb behave kar rahe hai bhai

Ye sun k niw ala sam k gale mein phas jata hai aur sam khansne lagta hai , mahrosh jaldi se pani ka glass usey deti hai aur smile kar rahi thi , sam sochta hai k ziada dair yaha inke
sath bethna theek nahi hai , aur sam khada ho ke bahr jane lagta hai to ahmer poochta hai

Ahmer :- kaha ja rahe ho nashta to pura karo ..

Sam :- nahi bhai kafi ho gay a hai mein aik sigeret pee k ata hu

Sam bahir jata hai aur aik sigeret jala k peete hue sochne lagta hai k uske sath ye sab kya ho raha hai pehle jab mahrosh se baat nahi karta tha to uski taraf attract hota tha ab baat
karta hai to y e sab shuru ho gaya aur aise ajeeb ajeeb sapne ane lage hai , sam inhi sochon mein ghum tha k uske kandhe pe usey hath feel hota hai ..

Sam peeche murh k dekhta hai , peeche mahrosh khadi thi , mahrosh ko dekh k sam ki halat kharab ho gayi aur sigeret ka dhua naak k andar jata hai aur sam khansne lagta hai ,
mahrosh kehti hai

Mahrosh :- aise kam hi na kiya karo k bad mein is tarah khansna pade

Sam :- teri kasam yar mein ne jan booj k nahi kiya pata nahi neend meinn kaise ho gaya

Mahrosh :- mein uski baat nahi kar rahi hu sigeret ki baat kar rahi hu ziada piy oge to khansi ayegi ..

Sam :- seriously yar mein ne jan booj k kiss nahi kiy a tha aaj subah pata nahi kaise ho gaya ..

Mahrosh :- acha chalo theek hai bhai man liya aap ne nahi kiy a ab jao aur apne saman pack karo nikalna hai abhi humey wapis ..

Sam room mein jata hai aur apne sare cheezen pack kar k neeche lata hai , sab bahir apne saman gadi mein rakh rahe the sam bhi jata hai aur saman gadi mein rakhta hai , aur
phir sab gadi mein beth jate hai , aur kaka ko by e bol k sam gadi farmhouse se bahir nikal k wapis sheher k raste ki taraf jata hai ..

Mahrosh sam k sath age bethi hui thi aur baqi sab peeche , sam driv e kar ke gaon se bahir nikalne hi wala tha k unhe chaudhry ka beta aslam dikhta hai , hath mein pluster bandha
hua tha aur sar pe bhi patti bandhi hui dekh k lag raha tha kafi maar khaya hai , usey dekh k sab samajh jate hai k raat ko s am k kapdon pe laga hua khoon aslam ka tha , ahmer
kehta hai

Ahmer :- acha to bhai sahab k naak se khoon nikla tha kal raat ko

Sam :- haan nikla tha na y aqeen nahi ata to Noreen se pooch lo call kar ke

Ahmer :- chup kar , sab pata chal gaya hai tum ne hi chaudhry k bête ki aisi halat ki hai aur kal tumhare kapdon pe who khoon bhi aslam ka hi tha

Sam :- to ky a hua ?? us waqt chup isliye tha k tour kharab ho jata ladhai jhagre ki wajah se agar baat koi aur hoti to shayad chup rehta magar baat mahrosh ki thi usne iske sath
badtameezi kiya tha to kaise chup rehta ..

Ahmer age kuch nahi bolta , saima bolti hai

Saima :- tumhe to bs chance chahiy e ladhai ki , chance milte hi khood jate ho maidan mein aik din aise phasoge k koi tumhe bacha nahi payega tab tumhe pata chalega ..

Sam :- pehli baat mein phasunga nahi , aur agar phas bhi gaya to bach jaunga ..

Saima :- hmm ,

Phir sab idhar udhar ki baatein karte rahe aur ghar pohonch gaye , sam gadi park karta hai aur phir apne bags aur guitar le k sab k sath ghar mein enter hota hai unke parents
lounge mein hi bethe hue the ..

Sam unko salam karta hai aur sidha upar apne room mein jata hai , apne cheezen rakhne k baad washroom mein jaa ke fresh hota hai aur phir kapde change kar ke bahir ata hai
aur apna phone utha ke suli ko call karta hai aur dhaabe pe bulata hai , tabhi mahrosh uske room mein enter hoti hai aur poochti hai

Mahrosh :- kaha jaa rahe ho bhai ??

Sam :- suli se milne kyu ??

Mahrosh :- jaldi ana beth na jana w aha ja ke

Sam :- ky u bhayi jaldi kyu aao ??

Mahrosh :- miss karungi na mein aapko

Sam :- oh really mein konsa London jaa raha hu jo miss karoge yehi dhaabe pe hi to jaa raha hu..

Mahrosh :- lunch kar ke hi jaoge na aap ???

Sam :- nahi w ahi kha lunga , ab mein niklta hu late ho raha hu suli pohonch gaya hoga

Aur sam apna phone aur glasses le k neeche ata hai , sab neeche hi bethe hue the , sam ko dekh k sam k dad kehte hai

Dad :- kaha ja rahe ho beta lunch to kar k jao ..

Sam :- nahi bahir kar lunga

Dad :- arey beta khana ready hai yehi kha k jao

Sam :- mein ne kaha na me bahir kar lunga mujhe nahi karna yaha lunch

Tabhi sam ki mom kitchen se bahir aa ke kehti hai

Mom :- haan ab humare hath ka khana kaha khayega ab bada jo ho gaya hai ..

Sam :- sahe kaha bada ho gaya hu ab dar lagta hai k kahi khane me zeher mila k na khila dein ..

Dad :- sam y e kis tarah baat kar rahe ho tum mana k isne jald bazi kit hi mahrosh k shadi k liye iska matlb ye nahi k tum

Sam unki baat ko beech mein hi kaatte hue kehta hai

Sam :- dad aap na chup hi rahe to behtar hai mujhe aap logo se koi baat nahi karna agar aap logo ko mere yaha rehne se itni hi problem ho rahi hai to mein hotel mein reh lunga
mein aap logo k liy e khud ko change nahi kar sakta

Ahmer :- hotel mein rehne ki koi zaroorat nahi hai, yar tum jao jaha jana hai tumhe late ho raha hoga..

Sam chupchap ghar se bahir ata hai aur sigeret jala k glasses laga k gadi mein beth k dhaabe ki taraf jata hai , thodi dair m ein dhaabe pe pohonchta hai aur gadi park kar k andar
jata hai aur apne jage pe beth jata hai suli bhi w ahi tha, sam uske pas beth k khane k order deta hai aur dono idher udhar ki baatein karne lagte hai tabhi sam poochta hai

Sam :- y ar suli wais e tehsildar k bête aur dusre ladkon ka koi khabar unka kya hua mar gaye hai ya nahi ??

Suli :- aaj unke bare mein tu ky u pooch raha hai

Sam gungunane lagta hai

Sam :- aaj phir un pe py aar aya hai behad aur beshumar aya hai

Suli :- sale bs kar abhi tak hosh mein nahi aye hai coma mein pade hue hai , aik ladka thoda recover ho raha hai bs ..

Sam :- hmm

Sam aur suli sham tak wahi beth k baatein karte rahe ,
Update 54
Sam aur suli sham tak wahi beth k baatein karte rahe , phir sham ko suli apne ghar chala gaya sam ka ghar jane ka dil nahi kar raha tha magar mahrosh kiw ajah se jana to tha hi
isliy e gadi ghar ki taraf leta hai aur thodi dair mein ghar pohonch jata hai , gadi park kar ke bahir ata hai aur ghar k andar jata hai uske parents aur ahmer lounge mein hi bethe hue
the , sam ko ata hua dekh kar ahmer ne kaha

Ahmer :- sam yaha aao beth jao aik min kuch baat karni hai ..

Sam :- mere room mein aa jao wahi karenge ..

Mom :- y aha rehna hai to jaisa hum chahte hai waise raho , samjhey ?? ye tev ar kisi aur ko dikhana boht bardasht kar li tere nakhre ..

Ye sun k sam k sath ahmer bhi hairan ho jata hai k ye kis tarah baat kar rahi hai unki mom , sam gerdan terhi kar ke aik bar apne dad aur mom ki taraf dekhta hai aur phir kehta
hai ..

Sam :-huh y aha rehna kon chahta hai who to mein bhai aur mahrosh ki wajah se yaha hu , warna aap dono se to mera rishta 5 saal pehle toot chukka hai ..

Mom :- 7 din baad hai ahmer ki shadi uske baad dafa hona yaha se

Ye sun k sam ko boht ghussa ata hai magar baat ko barhana nahi chahta tha isliye apne ghusse pe control karte hue kehta hai

Sam :- haan mujhe bhi shok nahi hai yaha aap logo k sath rehne ka .. waise bhi ye ghar mere nahi aap ka baap ka jo hai

Ahmer :- mom ye aap kis tarah baat kar rahe hai sam se

Sam :- arey bhai apne asli rang mein aye hai humari mom , chalo aap log continue karo mein upar jaa raha hu apne room mein
Aur sam upar chala jata hai , sam k jate hi ahmer kehta hai

Ahmer :- y e kya hai aik baat samajh nahi ata aap logon ko mere shadi mein sirf 7 din reh gay e hai thoda to khud pe control karo plzzzz , who sirf mere shadi k liye aya hai uske
baad chala jay ega ..

Dad :- dekha nahi kis tarah baat kar raha tha w ho .

Ahmer :- mujhse is tarah baat kar raha than a w ho to mom aap ko kis ne kaha tha beech mein ane k liy e ..

Mom :- ab mujhse bardasht nahi hote uske ye nakhre

Ahmer :- mom aap hi ladhai karte ho usse thoda khud pe control karo aap , bs 7 8 dinon ki hi baat hai uske baad who wapis chala jayega plz

Mom :- haan phir mein jisse chahu mahrosh ki shadi karaungi

Ahmer :- bachi nahi hai w ho mom apne ache bure ko achi tarah se janti hai jisse who chahegi usi se shadi karayenge ..

Mom :- w ho kon hoti hai y e faisla lene wali mein ne usey paal pos k bada kiya hai mera haq banta hai uspe mein jo kahungi wohi karna padhega usey

Ahmer :- aur agar na kiy a to ??

Mom :- kyu nahi karegi , mere ehsaan to chukana hai usey , aise hi chukayegi mere baat man kar

Ahmer :- dad sun rahe ho aap ehsaan kiya hai inhon ne mahrosh ko paal pos k bada kar ke zara samjha dein inhein agar sam k samne aisa kuch kaha to phir aap log hi socho kya
ho saktahai ..

Aur ahmer w aha se uth ke bahir jane lagta hai to peeche se uske mom ki awaz ati hai

Mom :- mein darti nahi hu usse uske samne bhi kahungi kya karega who ..

Ahmer :-dad mein aik kam se bahir jar aha hu dinner taka a jaunga

Sam upar jata hai , mahrosh upar hi khadi ho ke neeche dekh rahi thi , sam ko dekh k uske room mein jati hai sam bhi apne room mein jata hai uske sath , mahrosh kehti hai

Mahrosh :- bhai aap chup nahi rehte unki aadat hai aise jhagda karna aap hi thoda control kia karo .

Sam :- y ar plz ab tum shuru mat ho jao aik to neeche paka diy a hai unhone..

Mahrosh :- chalo theek hai kuch nahi kehti .

Sam usko hug karta kyu k usey is hug ki sakht zaroorat thi , mahrosh bhi usey zor se hug karti hai , sam kehta hai

Sam :- aik cup coffee milegi plz ?

Mahrosh :- haan kyu nahi black coffee ry t ??

Sam :- y upp

Mahrosh sam se alag hoti hai aur neeche chali jati hai , ye aik bahana tha mahrosh ko neeche bhejne ka kyu k sam ko sigeret ki boht sakht zaroorat thi , thoda tension kam karna
tha , w ho sidha upar chhat pe jata hai aur aik sigeret jala k peene lagta hai , 2 3 sigeret peene k baad jab tension thoda kam hota hai to neeche room mein ata hai , mahrosh wahi
bethi hui this am k jate hi coffee usko dete hue kehti hai

Mahrosh :- ho gay a tension kam ??

Sam smile karta hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- haan thodi boht kam ho gay i hai ..

Mahrosh :- ab coffee pee lo baqi bhi khatam ho jay egi ..

Sam apne bed pe tange phela k beth jata hai mahrosh aake uske gaud mein sar rakh ke let jati hai , aur sam coffee peene lagta hai mahrosh poochti hai

Mahrosh :- coffee kaisi bani hai ??

Sam :- cheeni thoda ziada dala hai aur thodi kadwi bhi bani hai

Ye sun k mahrosh ghusse mein beth jati hai aur sam se coffee ki cup kheenchte hue kehti hai

Mahrosh :- to ky u pee rahe ho de do mujhe

Sam :- arey mazaq kar raha hu yar

Isi khinchatani mein pura coffee mahrosh k kapdon pe gir jati hai , mahrosh ne white colour k kapde pehne hue the isliye uski jism dikh rahi thi , uske inner wear sam ko nazar aa
rahe the , mahrosh jaldi se khadi hoti hai aur apne room ki taraf bhaag jati hai , sam kisi aur dunya mein tha aaj pehli bar usey aise feelings aa rahe the..
Aaj se pehle kabhi kisi ladki k jism ko dekh k usko aise feelings nahi aye the , sam mahrosh k khayalon mein kho jata hai usey pata hi nahi chalta kab dinner ka ty m ho jata hai ,
dinner k liy e ahmer usey bulata hai to sam apna shirt change karta hai kyu k uskeshirt pe bhi coffee giri thi , aur phir neeche jata hai

Neeche sab dining table pe bethe hue the sam ja ke w aha beth jata hai , sam mahrosh ki taraf dekhta hai mahrosh usey hi dekh rahi thi , sam jab uski taraf dekhta hai to sam ko
dekh k Sharma jati hai mahrosh ..

Sam chup chap khana start karta hai , sab chup chap kha rahe the , tabhi sam ki mom kehti hai

Mom :- beta I am sorry , mujhe muaf karo tumhare behavior ki wajah se mujhse bardasht nahi hui aur mein ne tumhe who sab keh di ..

Sam khada hota hai aur jaa k apne mom ko hug karta hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- mom aapko muafi mangne ki zaroorat nahi hai , mein ne hi aap se badtameezi kiy a tha plz mujhe muaf kar do

Mom :- mein to maan hu beta tumhari mein kaise naraz ho sakti hu tumhare baton pe , bs tum itne saalon baad aye ho kahi tum naraz na ho jao

Sam :- age se aisa kabhi nahi hoga I am really sorry mom and also dad

Phir sam ja ke apne dad ko hug karta hai aur unko sorry bol k wapis aa ke apne seat pe beth jata hai aur khana continue karta hai
Update 55
Phir sam ja ke apne dad ko hug karta hai aur unko sorry bol k wapis aa ke apne seat pe beth jata hai aur khana continue karta hai , khana khane ke bad neeche apne mom dad k
pas hi bethta hai aur apne dad se poochta hai

Sam :- dad shadi ki function kaha ho raha hai aur date kya hai ??

Dad :- beta shadi 6 tarikh ko **** shadi hall mein function rakha hai aur 7 ko walima hai ..

Thodi dair sam unke pas beth k shadi k bare mein poochta raha aur apna suggestion deta hai , phir uth k apne room mein ata hai aur apna laptop on karta hai , tabhi mahrosh room
mein enter hoti hai aur kehti hai

Mahrosh :- humare liye to janab k pas ty m nahi hai aur tym milte hi London call karte ho ..

Sam :- arey tym hi tym hai tumhare liye to tumhare sath hi to rehta hu pura ty m ..

Mahrosh :- acha pura tym mere sath kab rehte ho , yaha ate hi nikal gaye sulaiman bhai se milne uske baad wapis aa ke neeche ladhai shuru kardi phir upar aa ke

Aur mahrosh sharmane lagti hai , sam usko dekh k smile karta hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- 5 min bs bhaiyya didi aur sneha se baat kar lu phir movie dekhte hai sath mein

Mahrosh kuch nahi kehti sam k sath bed pe tange phela k beth jati hai , sam laptop apne gaud me rakh k call lagata hai skype pe thodi dair mein hi sidharth receive karta hai , aur
kehta hai

Sidharth :- to pohonch gay e ghar wapis after a loung journey ??

Sam :- y upp safely reached home

Sidharth :- safely k bache ghar pohonch k bataya kyu nahi ..

Sam :- abhi hi pohoncha hu bhaiyya thodi dair pehle pooch lo aap mahrosh se

Sidharth :- mahrosh sach keh raha hai ya jhoot ??

Mahrosh :- jhoot bol raha hai bhaiyya hum to dopeher ko hi pohonch gaye the

Sidharth :- haan bhay yi ab bolo ??

Sam :- sorry bhaiy ya age se aisa nahi hoga is baar muaf kar do

Sidharth :- aise maskeenon jaise shakal banaoge to bhai qatal bhi muaf kar denge tujhe

Sam :- hahaha didi aur sneha kaha hai aur haan apka tour kaisa raha suna hai out of city gaye the aap

Sidharth :- acha tha aur tumhare didi y ehi hai baat kar lo mein sneha ko bula k lata hu tumhare jane k baad apne room mein hi rehti hai bs

Phir soniy a samne ati hai , uske kuch kehne se pehle hi sam kehta hai

Sam :- ky a zamana aa gaya hai chota bhai bhi kehte hai log aur khabar bhi nahi lete hai k zinda hai bhi k nahi

Sam samajh gaya tha k soniy a bhi usse yehi poochegi k ghar pohonch k kyu nahi bataya isliy e sam ne socha uske poochne se pehle hi baat uspe dalta hu

Soniy a :- mein kaise poochti tumhara skype id hi abhi online hua hai hum call karne hi wale the k tum ne kar liya

Sam :- skype k ilawa bhi boht zariye hai , ghar ka ptcl number bhi waha call kar ke bhi pooch sakte ho aap log ..

Soniy a :- acha baba meri ghalti agli baar aisa nahi karungi ..
Sam dheere se kehta hai jisey sun k mahrosh hansne lagti hai

Sam :- chalo bach gay

Soniy a :- aur kaise ho tum ?? aur mahrosh tum kaisi ho ??

Sam :- mein theek hu sneha kaha hai

Mahrosh :- mein bhi theek hu

Soniy a :- who aa rahi hai , waise aik baat to hai sam

Sam :- ky a ??

Soniy a :- pehle jab bhi call karte the to tum akele hote the ab jab bhi karte ho mahrosh tumhare sath hi hoti hai ..

Sam :- haha y e to meri gudiya behn hai bs thoda naraz thi mujhse mana liy a mein ne isey ab mujhe akela chorhti hi nahi hai

Mahrosh :- haan akela chorhti hi nahi hu , dopeher se gaye the abhi to ty m mila hai mere liye

Soniy a :- ye aisa hi mahrosh sirf baton se hi khush karta hai , chalo sneha aa gayi hai isse baat karo ..

Sneha :- hi bhaiiy yya kaise ho ?? ka baa rahe hooooo ??

Sam :- mein theek hu gudiy a jani tum kaise ho .. aur mein boht jald aa raha hu tumhare pas

Sneha :- boht jald kab ??

Sam :- hmmmmmm ?? 15 days bad ..

Sneha :- 15d day yyyssssssss .. bhaiy ya itna late ?? thoda jaldi aao na bhaiyya plz

Sam :- gudiy a bhai k shadi k baad hi aunga na ab shadi se pehle to nahi aa sakta na

Sneha :- to bhaiy y a ko bolo na jaldi shadi karein

Sam :- date fix ho gay a hai gudya , ab thoda w ait karo yu ( chutki bajate hue ) chutkion me hi guzar jayenge 15 din ..

Sam thodi dair sneha se baat karta hai aur phir call cut karta hai , mahrosh sam se kehti hai

Mahrosh :- w aise boht pyar karti hai sneha tum se

Sam :- haan mere god mein hi badi huyi hai bhaiyya aur didi ziada tar apne kaamon mein hi busy rehte the to w ho mere sath hi rehti thi ab aadat ho chuki hai usey meri ..

Mahrosh :- bhai aap ho hi itne sw eet jiske pas jao bs usey apna dewaana bana dete ho

Sam :- ab itni tareefein na karo , y e lo laptop movie search karo koi achi si movie dhoond lo tab tak mein kapde change kar ke ata hu

Sam w ashroom mein jaa ke kapde change karta hai aur bahir ata hai aik short pent aur full sleev e less shirt pehn jisme who boht hot lag raha tha , sam ja ke mahrosh k sath bed pe
letta hai aur mahrosh sam se poochti hai

Mahrosh :- apne shirt kyu pehna hai mein ne kaha than a jab bhi mere sath so o bagher shirt k so ..

Sam :- nahi aaj tum mere sath nahi so rahi ho aaj tum apne room mein hi so,ogey ..

Mahrosh :- kyu apne room mein kyu ??

Sam :- mein ne kaha na apne room mein to apne room mein , me nahi chahta k subah wala incident dubara ho ..

Mahrosh :- acha to aap uski wajah se keh rahe ho , mein aap ko guarantee deti hu k aaj aisa kuch nahi hoga ..

Sam :- mein kuch samjha nahi tum guarantee doge k aisa nahi hoga aaj .. tum to nahi kar rahi thin a w ho sab ???

Sam shakki nazron se usey dekhte hue kehta hai , mahrosh nazrein churate hue kehti hai

Mahrosh :- mein kyu karungi aisa , who naya jagah tha shayad isliye aisa ho gaya hoga aaj dekhte hai agar dubara aisa hua to phir kal se mein aap ke sath nahi soungi ..

Sam :- hmm theek hai

Aur sam apna shirt nikal k sath wale sofe pe phenkta hai , tabhi door khulta hai aur koi andar ata hai , light band thi isliye ane wale ka chehra dikhayi nahi de raha tha sam kip hat
jati hai y e soch k , k agar koi aur hua to kya sochega uske aur mahrosh k bare mein kyu k sam upper se pura nanga tha , tabhi jo andar ay a tha who light on karta hai ..
Update 56
Light on hone pe sam k jan mein jan ati hai ky u k ye koi aur nahi ahmer tha , ahmer sam ko dekh ke kuch sochne lagta hai phir smile kar ke kehta hai

Ahmer :- hahah mahrosh k shauq pure kar rahe ho hmm ??

Sam :- haan kuch aisa hi samjhein , aap soye nahi ??

Ahmer :- nahi y aar neend nahi aa rahi thi socha tumhare sath thoda tym spent kar lu

Sam :- aa jao phir hum bhi mov ie dekhne wale hai sath mein movie dekhte hai

Ahmer :- konsi movie dekh rahe ho ??

Sam :- pata nahi mahrosh search kar rahi thi , chalo jo bhi movie ho dekh lete hai

Ahmer bhi aa ke sam k pas let jata hai , abs am k aik side mein mahrosh thi aur dusri side mein ahmer , ahmer k letne k bad sam uske kaan mein dheere se poochta hai

Sam :- w aise bhai aap gay to nahi ho na ??

Ahmer y e sun k sam ko aik mukke mar ke haste hue kehta hai

Ahmer :- sale kaminey kutte mujhe aisa samjh rakha hai kyat um ne ..

Sam :- nahi aisi baat nahi apni safety k liye pooch raha tha

Ahmer :- apne safety k liye poochna hai to usse pooch beta apne shauq who pure karwa rahi hai tujhse mein nahi

Mahrosh :- bhai aap mujhe kyu beech mein ghused rahe ho mein ne kya kiy a hai

Sam :- ab mov ie lagao yar ladhne na lag jana tum dono

Phir mov ie start hota hai aur teenon dekhne lagte hai aur beech beech mein comment karte rehte hai actors aur actresses k bare mein , movie dekhte dekhte hi mahrosh sam ko
side se hug kar ke so jati hai , ahmer usey dekh k sam se kehta hai

Ahmer :- w aise sam aik baat kahu bura na mano to ??

Sam :- arey bhai aap k baat ka kabhi bura mana hai me ne kaho jo kehna hai

Ahmer :- y ar thoda space rakho mahrosh se ab tum dono bache nahi ho , dekh k nahi lagta k ye tumhari behn hai ye lagta hai jaise tum dono bf gf ho ,log dekhenge to kya
sochenge ..

Sam :- bhai pehli baat humari niy at saf hai aur dusri baat mujhe logo ki parwah nahi hai kya kehte hai kya nahi , teesri baat mein k uch dinon me jar aha hu wapis to mere sath aise
rehne se agar isey khushi hoti hai to mein in kuch dinon mein isey naraz nahi karna chahta hu ..

Ahmer :- mujhe pata k tum dono ki niyyat saf hai magar logo ko to nahi pata na ,

Sam :- bhai mein keh chukka hu mujhe logo ki fikar nahi hai ..

Ahmer :- chal theek hai mera kam tha tumhein samjhana baki jaisa tumhe theek lage ab chalo movie dekhte hai ..

Phir dono chup chap movie dekhne lagte hai aur movie dekhte dekhte hi so jate hai ..
Update 57
After 10 day s

Ahmer aur saima ki shadi ho chuki thi aur saima sam k ghar aa chuki thi , 7 din to sam aur mahrosh ne boht enjoye kiy a tha raat ko sath sath burger aur pizza khane jate the aur
w apis aa ke movie dekhna isi tarah 7 din guzar gaye aur baqi k 3 din shadi k functions mein hi guzar gaye , ahmer ki shadi boht ache se hui , in dinon sab kuch normal tha sam ne
bhi kisi se ladhai jhagra nahi kiya tha , shadi k sare functions ho gaye the ..

Dasw e din sab dining table pe beth k dinner kar rahe the , tabhi saima sam se poochti hai

Saima :- sam tumhara kya irada hai kab tak wapis jaa rahe ho ??

Sam :- is ghar mein ay e 2 din nahi hue hai mujhe hi nikalne ki soch rahi ho ..

Saima :- nahi y ar aise pooch rahi thi mein to tum mind kar gaye ..

Sam :- mein ne bhi to aise hi kaha tha aur tum mind kar gay e , waise shayad mein 1 week mein wapis jaun ..

Dad :- beta w apis jane ki kya zaroorat hai yehi reh lo na humare sath

Sam :- nahi dad mera jana zaroori hai waha pe sab mera wait kar rahe hai aur mujhe job k liy e bhi apply karna hai kisi company mein ..

Dad :- y aha bhi to kar sakte ho beta w aha jane ki kya zaroorat hai

Sam :- dad mein w ada karta hu k har 2 mahine mein aap logon se milne aya karunga , mera wapis jana zaroori hai warna shayad na bhi jata ..

Sam k jane ki sun k mahrosh thodi udaas ho gayi thi , sam k dad kehte hai
Dad :- jaisi tumhari marzi beta ..

Phir sam thodi dair aur unke pas bethta hai aur phir uth k apne room mein ata hai , thodi dair mein mahrosh bhi aa jati hai uske room mein , mahrosh k ankhon mein aanso the who
aakesam k gale lag jati hai , sam usse poochta hai

Sam :- ky a hua mahrosh kisi ne kuch kaha kya tumhe ??

Mahrosh kuch nahi kehti bs sisak rahi thi , sam usko khud se alag karta hai aur uske aankhon se aanso saf kar ke poochta hai

Sam :- ab batao mere jaanu behn ko kya hua hai kyu ro rahi hai ?

Mahrosh :- aap aik hafte baad jaa rahe ho phir mein y aha akeli reh jaungi ..

Sam :- arey bs itni si baat , mein ne bataya na k mein har 2 mahine mein tum logo se milne aunga na

Mahrosh nahi maan rahi thi magar boht mushkil se jaa k sam ne usey samjha diya , last mein mahrosh ne kaha

Mahrosh :- magar meri aik shart hai aapin 7 dinon mein mere sath hi rahoge ,subah mujhe univ ersity chorne jaoge aur dopeher ko wapis laoge pura week mere sath hi guzaroge ,
w ada karo

Sam :- promise mein pura week tumhare sath hi rahunga

Tabhi peeche se awaz ata hai saima ki

Saima :- arey koi humare sath bhi apna w eek spent karein ..

Sam :- haha aap k sath spent karne k liye bhai hai na humari kya zaroorat ..

Saima :- w ho to hai hi magar tumhara last week hai nay aha isliye keh rahi hu

Sam :- arey kyu nahi mein to sb k sath spent karunga apna last week to phir batao kya karein

Mahrosh :- job hi karna hai baad mein karenge pehle burger khane jate hai naya fast food restaurant khula hai city mein

Sam :- chalo phir mein to ready hua , raste mein naziya ko bhi lete jayenge sath ..

Phir sab ready hote hai aur sam gadi k keys le k neeche ata hai , aur apne dad se kehta hai

Sam :- dad hum log bahir jaa rahe hai burger khane thodi dair mein aa jayenge ..

Dad :- theek hai beta dhy aan se jana

Sam :- ok dad

Aur phir sab bahir ate hai , sam gadi start karta hai to mahrosh aa ke age w ale seat mein beth jati hai aur peeche ahmer aur saima beth jate hai , sam gadi drive kar ke saima k
ghar ki taraf leta hai aur thodi dair mein saima k ghar pohonch jate hai , gadi bahir khadi kar k naziy a ko call kar ke bahir bulate hai , thodi dair mein who bhi bahir aa jati hai aur phir
gadi restaurant ki taraf leta hai..

Thodi dair mein hi restaurant pohonch jate hai gadi park kar ke sab andar jate hai aur aik table pe beth jate hai , aur phir order dete hai , naziy a sam se poochti hai

Naziy a :- to sam kab tak jane ka irada hai tumhara ?

Sam :- mein to agle Wednesday ko yaha se Islamabad jaunga aur shayad Thursday ka ticket karaunga ..

Naziy a :- hmm phir kab aaoge

Sam :- abhi w aha jaa ke settle hone mein thoda tym lagega agar settle ho gaya to har 2 mahine me aya karunga

Naziy a :- kya matlb settle ?? w aha sidharth bhaiy ya k family k sath rehte ho na aap ..

Sam :- haan magar job le k settle hone me ty m lagta hai na..

Naziy a :- hmm sahe hai

Isi tarah thodi dair baatein karte hai aur burger w aghera khane k baad phir wapis ghar ki taraf ate hai raste mein naziya ko uske ghar drop kar ke ghar ate hai
Update 58
Isi tarah thodi dair baatein karte hai aur burger w aghera khane k baad phir wapis ghar ki taraf ate hai raste mein naziya ko uske ghar drop kar ke ghar ate hai , gadi park kar ke
andar jate hai aur apne parents k liy e laye hue burger unko dete hai aur thodi dair unke pas bethne k baad sam aur mahrosh sam k room mein jate hai ..

Room mein aa ke sam laptop on kar ke thodi dair sidharth , soniy a aur sneha se baat karta hai aur phir call cut karne k bad m ahrosh aur sam baatein karte karte so jate hai ..

Subah mahrosh k alarm se dono ki aankh khul jata hai , sam uth k usko kehta hai

Sam :- subah subah jaga diya yar tune ab jao jaldi se ready ho jao mein ready ho ke ata hu tumhare room mein

Sam uske baad w ashroom mein jata hai aur fresh ho k kapde pehn k bahir ata hai to dekhta hai mahrosh dubara so chuki hai sam usko dubara jagata hai aur uske room mein
bhejta hai ,mahrosh k jane k bad apne baal waghera bana k mahrosh k room mein jata hai ..

Mahrosh w ashroom mein thi sam thodi dair uska wait karne k bad washroom k door pe knock kar ke kehta hai

Sam :- jaldi karo y ar ..

Mahrosh :- abhi 2 gante hai bhai itni jaldi ky a hai , mein bath le k nikalti hu tab tak aap jaa ke breakfast kar lo ..
Sam age kuch nahi kehta mahrosh k kamre mein aise ghoom k dekhne lagta hai kafi ache se sajaya tha mahrosh ne room ko , ghoom k sam mahrosh k cupboard k samne ata hai
jo khula hua tha , sam andar dekhne lagta hai , andar mahrosh k cheezen rakhe hue the..

Tabhi sam ko aik diary nazar ati hai , sam sochta hai k dekh le magar phir sochta hai k mahrosh ki personal diary hai nahi dekhna chahiy e , magar phir socta hai mahrosh k bare
mein to usey sab pata hai so dekh hi liya jaye uski diary , sam jab diary kholta hai aur pages palat ke dekhne lagta hai aur har page palatne k sath sath sam k chehre k taasuraat
badal rahe the aur w ho shock ho raha tha ..

Jab sam diary open karta hai to pehle page pe hi sam aur mahrosh ki who selfie lagayi hui thi jo sam k ane k bad nikala tha s am aur mahrosh ne , phir jab sam palatne laga to har
page mein sam k bare mein likha hi hua tha k sam ko kya pasand hai kya nahi aur mahrosh ko kab sam se real love hua aur sam k behavior se usey kaisa feel hua aur sam k sath
first kiss k bare mein bhi likha hua tha , y e sab dekhne k bad sam samajh gaya tha mahrosh usse real love karne lagi hai ..

Sam ne diary puri parh hi li thi k mahrosh bhi washroom se bahir ati hai aur sam k hathon mein diary dekh k thodi dar jati hai sam k haathon se diary neeche gir jata hai aur usey
chakkar ane lagte hai in sab k bare mein soch k aur sam bed pe apna sar pakadh k beth jata hai , to mahrosh uske pas aa ke uske kandhe pe hath rakh k kehti hai

Mahrosh :- bhai

Sam uske hath ko jhatak k khada hota hai aur uski baat ko beech mein hi kaatte hue kehta

Sam :- tumhara dimagh to theek hai na kya hai ye sab haan ??

Mahrosh :- mein aap se sachi muhabbat

Sam :- sachi muhabbat aur who bhi apne bade bhai se abbey dimagh to kharab nahi hua hai teri , agar kisi ko pata chal gaya to kya sochenge aur jo kuch 8 sal pehle yaha hua tha
ky a who yaad nahi tujhe jo ab tum ne y e drama shuru kar diya hai

Mahrosh :- y e drama nahi hai mein real love karti hu aapse aur mujhe pata hai aap bhi mujhse utna hi pyaar karte hai jitna mein aap se karti hu ..

Sam :- bhaarh mein jaye teri real lov e , tumhe kis ne kaha k mein tumse utna hi py ar karta hu

Mahrosh :- agar nahi karte ho to ky a the who sab ..

Sam :- w ho sab kya ??

Mahrosh :- w ho kiss, who mere har baat ko manna aur mere sath roz aadhnanga ho ke sona , ye sab kya the phir

Sam :- abbey mein teri khushi k liy e karta tha ye sab aur who kiss bhi ghalti se hue the tum achi tarah se jante ho

Mahrosh :-mein kuch nahi janti mujhe pata hai aap mujhse pyar karte hai magar darte hai zamane se , bhai man jao hum yaha se chale jayenge London me ja ke reh lenge

Sam :- tum pagal ho gay i ho kya tum behn ho meri choti aur ye sab sirf kahaniy on mein hi hote hai real mein aisa kuch nahi hota samjhe aur tum mujhe achi tarah se jante ho
mujhe lov e pe yaqeen hi nahi hai ..

Mahrosh sam ko gale lagane k liye uske pas ati hai aur kehti hai

Mahrosh :- agar aap mujhe nahi milein to mein khud ko mar dungi

Sam usko dhakka de k bed pe girata hai aur cheekh k kehta hai

Sam :- enough is enough boht sun liy e teri bakwas ab meri sun , mein nafrat karta hu tujhse us din se jis din tumne mujhpe ilzam lagaya tha aur mere moon pe thook k kaha tha k
tum mar gay e mere liye .. Tum me mujhe aise maqaam pe laa ke khada kar diya tha k na mein mar sakta tha aur na hi jee sakta tha magar mein jiya hu ghut ghut k jiy a hu , mein
tumhein bhi usi maqaam pe laa ke khada karna chahta tha taa ke tumhe bhi ehsaas ho ke mein kaise jiya hu apni zindagi .... Mere yaha ane ka eklauta maqsad yehi tha k mein tum
logon se mere sath kiy e ka badla le saku ... Mom dad to mentally torture ho chuke hai aur tum !! ... Tumhe kya laga tha 2 3 din mere sath rahoge aur mujhe propose karoge to mein
tumhein accept karunga huh ... pehle to tum mere sister ho aur agar na bhi hoti to me kabhi tumhe accept nahi karta ... khud ko dekho aur mujhe dekho kisi bhi angle se tum mere
lay aq nahi ho ... Tumhein kya laga tha k mere koi gf nahi hai Huh .... Mein yaha kisi k sath isliy e affair nahi chala raha tha k mera image na kharab ho ... aur mere liy e sab se asan
zary a ty mpass ka tum hi the .. woh kisses aur tumhare qareeb ana raat ko tumhare sath bagher shirt k sone sab mere plan ka hissa tha ... Tumhe patana jo tha aur patay a bhi ...
Aik aur baat suno tum ky a maroge khud ko tum to 5 saal pehle hi mar chuke the mere liye jis din mere sath rishta todha tha .. .. Ab maro ya jiyo mujhe koi faraq nahi padhta ...

Ye keh k sam room se bahir ata hai , uska dimagh kharab ho chukka tha usey samajh nahi aa raha tha k kya karein , wohhi janta tha k jo baatein usne mahrosh ko kaha tha w oh
sach thi y a jhoot , w ho neeche jata hai to sab table pe bethe hue the , sam ko dekh k uski mom kehti hai

Mom :- kya hua beta , upar se cheenkhon ki awaz aa rahi thi mahrosh ne kuch kaha kya tumhe

Sam :- boht acha pal pos k bada kiya hai aap ne usey aapki tarbiy at dekh liya mein ne akhir apne jaisa bana hi diya

Mom :- kya matlb hai tumhara ?? kya matlab meri jaise ?? kya hu mein ??

Sam :- ab itne logon k samne batana acha hai , khud hi samajh lo

Aur sam bahir jane lagta hai to peeche se uske dad awaz deta hai

Dad :- y e ky a bol rahe ho tum aur kaha ja rahe ho itni subah

Sam peeche murh ke apne dad se kehta hai

Sam :- jahannam mein ana hai kya ??\

Aur phir sam bahr jata hai aur apna gadi start kar k ghar se bahr nikal k dhaabe ki taraf jata hai aur soch raha tha k uske s ath ye kya ho raha hai 8 saal pehle uske sath jo hua tha
aaj phir w ahi ho raha tha uske sath dubara , sam apna cellphone nikalta hai aur shera ko call karta hai

Sam :- shera mere liye pindi ka ticket karao abhi ka

Shera :- tum to 1 w eek baad jane wale the

Sam :- mein jo keh raha hu w ho karo chup chap

Sam ko boht ghussa aa raha tha shera samajh gaya tha k isse behes karna theek nahi hai isliy e kehta hai

Shera :- theek hai dopeher ko aik flight hai uska ticket karata hu

Thodi dair mein sam dhaabe pe pohonchta hai aur gadi park kar ke andar jata hai , uske chehre se hi lag raha tha k boht ghuss e mein hai , sam sidha ja ke apne jaghe pe beth jata
hai , tabhi chacha ata hai dhaabe w ala aur sam se kehta hai
Chacha :- kya hua beta koi problem hai kya ?? tumhara mood theek nahi lag raha aur itni subah subah aa gaye ho ..

Sam :- ky u subah ana band hai kya

Chacha :- arey nahi beta tum jab bhi aao tumhara dhaaba hi hai , kuch khane k liy e laun kya ??

Sam :- nahi 2 3 packet sigeret bhej dein aur plz ksi ko yaha ane na dein

Chacha :- sulaiman ko bhi nahi ??

Sam :- mere baap ay e to usey bhi ane na dein ..

Chacha samajh jata hai k sam ghusse mein hai isliy e chup chap jata hai aur 2 packet sigeret k sam k table pe bhejta hai , s am sigeret jala k peene lagta haia aur who din usey yaad
ata hai jis ki w ajah se aaj uski life itni badal chuki thi ..
Update 59
Fsc part-2 k ex ams dene k baad sam free huwa tha us beech usey aik shauq charh gaya tha , aur who tha incest .. sam aksar inces t stories padhta tha , usey yaqeen nahi hota tha
k aisa kuch hota bhi hai magar phir bhi uske liy e aik nayi cheez thi y e ..

Sam aksar free hote hi incest stories padhne lagta tha aur ziada tar brother sister ki incest stories padhta tha , x ossip ka active member tha har incest story padhta tha aur uske
bookmarks mein boht se incest stories k link the aur history bhi mitata nahi tha kyu k uska laptop uske ilawa koi use hi nahi karta tha , aur sam ne kuch hollywood k incest movies
bhi dow nload kiye hue the laptop mein , who ksi se darta nahi tha kyu k who sochta tha k w ho just ty mpas k liye ye sab kar raha hai college start hote hi sab chorh de ga ..

Dheere dheere sam addict hone laga tha in cheezon ka bs tym milte hi stories k update check karta tha , jab uske fav. Story mein update nahi ata tha to usko ghussa ata tha , aik
din raat ka khana khane k baad ahmer sam k pas aya aur ahmer ne kaha

Ahmer :- y ar zara apna laptop dena mujhe aik kam hai mera laptop kam nahi kar raha hai

Sam apna laptop deta hai bagher soche samjhe k ahmer usme jo movies aur stories hai who padh sakta hai , ahmer laptop le k jata hai aur apna kaam karne k baad surfing k liy e
internet kholta hai , aur sam k bookmarks aur history dekh k dhang reh jata hai k uska bhai aaj kal kya kar raha hai , phir who movies bhi dekhne k baad laptop le k wapis sam k
room mein ata hai , sam ready ho ke nikalne hi wala tha k sam se poochta hai

Ahmer :- sam ye tere laptop mein kya hai ??

Sam :- ky a hai ??virus to nahi ho sakte mein ne kal hi upate kiya tha Antivirus

Ahmer :- sam tum achi tarah se jante ho mein kin ki baat kar raha hu ziada bhola mat bano

Sam :- seriously bhai mujhe pata nahi hai aap kin cheezon ki baat kar rahe ho mere laptop mein to porn bhi nahi hai hahaha

Ahmer :- sam serious ho jao , tumhare laptop k bookmarks mein incest stories k link aur incest movies k ilawa kuch bhi nahi hai ..

Sam :- oh acha aap ne padha koi story unme , bhai mujhe nahi lagta k aisa kuch hota hoga aik bhai aur aik behn kaise shadi k ar sakte hai ..

Ahmer :- sam tum ab bhi normal behave kar rahe ho mein ne tumhare laptop mein incest stories k link aur movies pakde hai

Sam :- normal behave na karu to aur kya karu mein to aap ko bhi dikhane wala tha isme darne wali kya baat hai

Ahmer :- are y ou interested in mahrosh ??

Sam :- w hat the fuck are y ou saying bro ?? she is my sister aur ye sirf stories mein hi hote hai real life mein nahi mere liye ye cheezein naye the isliye ispe research karne laga aur
bhi janne k liy e , mujhe to y aqeen hi nahi hota hai in par ..

Ahmer :- dekh sam tumhare liye ye cheezen normal honge magar dusron k liye nahi , mein tumhe janta hu achi tarah se isliy e mein ne teri baat samajh bhi li , magar dusron ne
dusron ko chorho mom dad ne hi agar tere laptop check kiy a aur ye cheezein paye to yehi samjhenge k you feel the same for mahrosh aur phir boht bada hangama hoga usse
pehle hi y e sab nikal do apne laptop se..

Sam :- bhai mein ghalat nahi hu y e aap bhi jante hai aap mere bhai ho aur who bhi aap ki tarah mere parents hai who bhi mujhe achi tarah jante hai , so don’t worry

Ahmer :- dekh sameer meri baat man aur ye sab remove kar apne laptop se , who nahi samjhe aur ghusse mein kuch ghalat kar bethenge

Sam :- theek hai bhai mein abhi studio ki taraf ja raha hu mere programe abhi 9 baje start hone w ala hai agar aap free hai to aap remove kar dein
Ahmer :- mein to dost k ghar jaa raha hu group study k liy e kal hi aunga tum khud aa ke remove karna bhoolna nahi samjhey

Sam :- theek hai bhai

Aur phir ahmer aur sam neeche ate hai aur apne parents ko inform kar ke apne apne kam k liy e nikal jate hai , sam aur ahmer k nikalne ke kuch dair baad hi sam k dad upar store
se koi cheez lene k liye upar jata hai aur sam k room k samne se guzarte hue dekhta hai k sam ka laptop on pada hai , sam k dad usey off karne k liye jate hai aur off karne hi w ale
the k screen pe usey aik folder nazar ata hai “ incest “ nam ka ..

Actually hua yu tha k ahmer ne socha shayad sam manne se inkar karein k who incest movies nahi dekhta isliye usne folder open kar ke hi laptop le k sam k room mein aya tha ,
aur phir jate hue dono ki nazar us taraf gay i hi nahi , dono jaldi mein the so nikal gaye ..

Sam k dad w ho folder kholta hai aur hairan ho jata hai k uska beta kya dekhta hai , sare movies brother sister love k affairs k bare mein the , sam k dad phir browsers khol k history
aur bookmarks check karta hai aur ghusse se pagal ho jate hai aur zor se sam k mom ko awaz dete hai, sam ki mom bhaagte hue room mein ati hai to unse poochta hai

Dad :- tumhe pata hai tumhara beta aaj kal ky a kar rha hai

Mom :- kya kar raha hai ??

Dad :- haan tumhe apne doston se fursat ho to bête k bare mein sochoge na dekh lo uske laptop mein kya karta hai aaj kal

Mom :- batao to sahe karta ky a hai

Dad :- apne hi behn k sath sex karne ki soch raha hai ya shayad kar bhi chukka hoga , kamina afsoos hota hai k who mera beta hai ane do dekhta hu usko

Sam ki mom pura laptop dekhne k baad zor se mahrosh ko awaz deti hai , mahrosh ki room sath mein hi thi aur who study kar rahi thi to usko awaz dene pe who aa jati hai , to
usse kehti hai

Mom :- tumhe pata tumhara ladla bhai kya karta hai ??

Mahrosh :- nahi to ky a karta hai ??

Mom :- tumhare sath sex karna chahta hai ?? ya shayad kar bhi chukka hai ?? kiya hai ya nahi tum dono ne haan ??

Mahrosh :- y e kya bakwas hai dad aap mom ko bolein bhai k bare mein aise bakwas baatein na karein
Update 60
Dad :- boht bharosa hai na apne bhai pe aao tum bhi dekho check kar lo k kya gul khila raha hai tumhara bhai

Mahrosh laptop mein sab kuch dekhne k baad hairan ho jati hai usey yaqeen nahi ata k uska bhai aisa kuch kar sakta hai , tabhi sam k dad kehte hai

Dad :- jaao dekh lo isey kahi ye bhi uske sath mili na ho

Mahrosh :- y e kya keh rahe hai dad aap bhai shayad sirf tympas k liye dekhte honge ye sab .

Mom :- ty mpas k liy e boht kuch hai tumhara bhai sirf incest stories hi kyu padhta hai aur tumhare sath hamesha itna close kyu rehta hai uske niyyat mein khot hai tabhi who aisa
karta hai, tum chalo mere sath doosre room mein

Aur unki mom mahrosh ko le uske room mein jati hai , sam k dad ka ghussa badhta jaa raha tha , who laptop le k neeche lounge mein ata hai aur table pe rakh k beth jata hai aur
sam k ane ka intzar karta hai , dusri taraf mahrosh k room mein unki mom mahrosh k kaan bhar rahi this am k khilaaf ..

11 30 pe sam w apis ghar ata hai aur apne dad ko lounge mein dekh k sidha kehta hai

Sam :- dad aaj mera programe sun rahe the kitne calls aye hai aaj ka programe to best tha sab se

Sam k dad khade hote hai aur sam k samne aake zor se aik kheench k thapad usey marte hai , sam ko chakkar ane lagte hai itni zor ki padhi thi , aur phir sam k dad cheekh k
kehte hai

Dad :- y e sab karte ho tum haan ?? y e sikhaya tha humne tumhe k apne hi behn k bare mein aisa socho sharam kaise nahi ayi tujhe ye sab sochte hue

Aur phir sam ko aik aur kheench k thappad mara , sam ne kaha

Sam :- dad meri baat to sun lein aap

Dad :- ky a sunu ye sunu k tum apne behn k sath sex karna chahte ho aur mein tumhe uski ijazat du

Sam kuch kehta tabhi usey sidhiy on se mahrosh aur uski mom neeche ate hue dikhayi dete hai , sam k hont se khoon aa raha tha thappad ki wajah se , sam mahrosh se kehta hai

Sam :- mahrosh tum hi dad ko batao dekho ye mujhe kya keh rahe hai , tum hi batao k mein tumhare bare mein aisa kuch nahi sochta

Mahrosh aage ati hai sam k samne aa ke uske moon pe thookti hai aur phir usko gale se pakadh k kehti hai

Mahrosh :- bhai samajhti thi mein aap ko magar aap to darinde ho apne hi behn k izzat kharab karna chaha , aap mujhse jab kehte the k bf na banao y e ladke ache nahi hai tab
mein samjhti thi k aap meri fikar karte the isliy e ye sab kehte ho magar ab mujhe pata chal gya aap who saanp ho jo paida karne k baad apne hi bache khata, mere sath sex karne
k liy e w ho sab kehte the , nafrat hai mujhe aap se aaj mujhe aap ko bhai kehte hue bhi sharam aa rahi hai , aaj se mere liye mar gaye tum ..

Aur sam ko dhakka deti hai iske baad sam k pas aur behes karne ka koi reason nahi tha kyu k jispe who sab se ziada bharosa karta tha aur samajhta tha k w ho bhi uspe sab se
ziada bharosa karti hai aaj usi ne sam k moon thook k kaha tha k tum mere liye mar gaye , sam khada nahi reh pata hai wahi beth jata hai ..
Sam k aankhon se aanso beh rahe the , ab aise mauqe pe uski mom peeche kaise rehti usne kaha

Mom :- dekho iske magarmach k aansoo , ab pol khul gayi hai to kaise ro raha hai , mein ne aap ko pehle hi kaha tha k ye ladka mahrosh k bare mein ghalat sochta hai mein jab
kehti thi k inko itna close ane mat do tab ap kehte the k chorho bache hai behn bhai hai, ab dekh liy a is bhai k roop mein chupe hue darinde ko apne hi behn pe iski niyyat kharab
thi iske sath to mein kabhi nahi rahungi is ghar mein ya to isey ghar se nikal do ya mujhe mere ghar bhej do , kya pata aik din iski niy yat mujhe pe hi k harab ho ..

Dad :- ghar se nikal bhi nahi sakta isey aur is ghar mein rakh bhi nahi sakta beech ka rasta ye hai k isey bhej dete hai London wahi padh lega aur wahi settle ho jayega aaj se
humare sath iska koi rishta nai , na mein iska baap hu na hi tum iski maa aur na hi ahmer aur mahrosh iske behn bhai , mein bhi aaj se yehi samjhunga k mera aik hi beta tha mar
gay a y e mere liye , paida kiy a hai isey to farz bhi nibhana hi padhega isey padha likha k bada aadmi banaunga magar iske liye is ghar mein koi jagah nahi hoga jaha marzi jaye
magar humare sath koi rishta nahi rakhega ye , yehi iski saza hogi …

Isse badh kar saza sam k liye kya hogi k jis behn k sath usne apne bachpan k haseen pal jiye the , jis behn ka who hero tha , jisne kabhi kisi ko uske bare m ein kuch ghalat bolne hi
na diy a tha aaj usi ne uske moon pe thook k kaha k mar gaye tum mere liye , isse badh kar aur kya saza hogi sam k liye k ab who kabhi apne behn k sath masti mazaq nahi kar
pay ega , aur na kabhi apne mom dad se pehle ki tarah baatein kar payega , isse badh kar aur kya saza hogi k ab usey kabhi laut k us ghar mein kabhi nahi ana hoga jis ghar mein
uska bachpan beeta tha , sam wahi farsh pe gir gaya tha koi nahi tha usey uthane wala koi nahi tha uske aanso ponchne wala ,uske mom waha ati hai aur baalon se pakadh k uske
chehre ko apni taraf karti hai aur kehti hai

Mom :- agar tujh mein thodi bhi sharam baqi hai na to chullu bhar pani mein jaa ke doob mar

Aur phir uske sar ko jhatak k apne room mein jati hai , sab sam ko waha waise hi chorh kar apne apne rooms mein jate hai sam waha se khada hi hua tha k uska dad wapis room
se bahir ata hai aur sam k pas aa ke usko baazu se pakadh k upar le jata hai aur sidha store room k samne le ja ke usko andar phenk k kehta hai

Dad :- tum itne khatarnaak ho gay e ho k tumhe aise azad nahi chorh sakte hum kahi raat ko mahrosh ka rape karne ki koshish kiya tumne to

Aur phir store room ka door bahir se lock kar ke chala jata hai , sam apne hi nazron mein gir chukka tha , usko uske bhai k baatein yaad aa rahe the jo usne kaha tha who sab sahe
ho rahe the , sam ka dil kar raha tha k khud ko mar dein magar phir sochta hai k aik din inko jab apne ghalti ka ahsaas hoga aur mein zinda hi nahi hounga to inko boht afsos
hoga ..

Sam ko pata nahi chalta kab w ho so jata hai , subah uski neend uske phone pe call ki wajah se tootta hai , jab sam uthta hai to usko w ho sab yaad ata hai jo raat ko uske sath hua
tha , sam phone dekhta hai to call ahmer kit hi , sam call receive karta hai

Ahmer :- kaha hai y ar tu ??

Sam :- ghar mein hi hu ky a hua ??

Ahmer :- ky a hua tere awaz ko koi problem hai kya ??

Sam :- bhai teri baat sach ho gay i dad ko meri laptop mein who sab mile aur

Ahmer samajh jata hai k age kya hua hoga isliy e jaldi se phone kaatta hai aur jaldi se bike le k ghar ki taraf ata hai , ghar pohonch kar dekhta hai uske mom aur dad dining table pe
beth k breakfast kar rahe the , ahmer ko dekh k uska dad kehta hai

Dad :- ao betho nashta karo ..

Ahmer :- sameer kaha hai ??

Dad :- to tumhe pata chal gay a uske bare mein

Ahmer :- dad aap ko kuch bhi pata nahi aap log aise hi

Uski mom baat ko beech mein hi kaatte hue kehti hai

Mom :- tum uski itni side kyu le rahe ho kahi tum bhi to uski tarah apne behn pd nazar gadhaye nahi bethe ho na

Ye sun kar ahmer cheekhte hue kehta hai

Ahmer :- ky a bakwas kar rahi hai aap izzat karta hu aap ka iska matlb ye nahi k aap kuch bhi bologe aur mein sun lunga , sam kaha hai mujhe sirf ye batao ??

Dad :- upar store room mein band hai w ho , agli bari teri hai apne laptop on kar ke rakh beta tera laptop bhi check karna hai

Ahmer :- kabhi socha nahi tha dad k aap itna gir jaoge , aik din aap ko pachtawa hoga apne kiy e par mein keh raha hu us din mein aapse kahunga ,

Aur ahmer upar ki taraf bhaagta hai aur jaldi se store room khol k andar jata hai to dekhta hai sam aik side pe padha hua hai maazooron ki tarah , Bal bikhre hue the aur chehre pe
aansu such gaye hai .. ahmer dorhte hue uske pas jata hai aur usko gale lagata hai , sam ki aisi halat dekh k ahmer k aankhon mein aanso aa gaye the ahmer uske baalon ko
sehlate hue kehta hai

Ahmer :- bola than a bhai tujhe y e log tujh pe y aqeen nahi karenge , tu nadan hai tu nahi samajhta hai aur tera y ehi nadani tujhe le dooba aaj , chal uth mein baat karta hu unse

Ahmer khada ho ke usko kheenchta hai magar sam nahi uthta hai , ahmer dubara kehta hai

Ahmer :- uth na y ar chal mein hu na tere sath

Sam mare hue aw az mein kehta hai

Sam :- bhai jab aapko khud se bhi ziada bharosa hota hai na kisi pe aur who hi tumse rishta todh dein aur tujh pe bharosa na karein to y e maut se badtar saza hoti hai

Ahmer :- mujhe bata na bhai ky a hua hai mahrosh ne kuch kaha kya
Sam :- mere moon pe thook kar kaha k mar gaye tum mere liy e

Aur sam rone lagta hai ahmer dubara usey gale lagata hai , aur sam rote hue kehta hai

Sam :- bhai itna bharosa tha usey mujh pe aap bagher samjhaye hi samajh gaye mujhko aur who , who to mujhe mujhse bhi ziada janti hai phir aisa kyu bhai , kyu kiy a usne mere
sath

Ahmer :- kuch nahi hua bhai tu uth ja chal mein baat karta hu na sab se , sab tujhse muafi mangenge ..

Sam :- sab muafi mangenge to mere andar jo insane mar gaya hai kya who wapis zinda hoga , bhai who sam jot um logo k sath rehta tha w ho kal raat ko hi mar gaya hai mein who
sam nahi hu ..

Ahmer :- y e kya behki behki baatein kar rahe ho tum mein keh raha hu na mein sab ko sachai bata dunga sab kuch

Sam :- bhai aap ko meri kasam agar aap ne mere jane se pehle inko kuch kaha ya samjhane ki koshish kiy a

Ahmer :- kaha ja rahe ho tum ?? ghar se nikal diya kya tumhe ??

Sam :- haan kuch aisa hi samjho London bhej rahe hai mujhe padhne k liye wahi padh likh k bada aadmi banunga , aur jaha jana chahu jaunga magar wapis laut k is ghar mein
kabhi nahi aa sakta rishta torh diy a mujhse sab ne..

Ahmer bhi ro raha tha apne chote bhai ko dekh k , us chote bhai ko jisne kabhi ahmer ko ahsaas hone nahi diy a tha k who usse bada hai , kabhi apne bhai k , apne behn apne
parents apne family k liyre hamesha stand leta tha aur unko sahi sabit karta tha aaj jab uspe khud itna bada ilzam aya hai to itna toot gay a hai ab khud k liye apne dad se baat bhi
nahi kar paa raha tha ..

Ahmer sam ko gale lagata hai aur rote hue usse kehta hai

Ahmer :- mein hamesha tere sath tha aur age bhi rahunga tu tension mat lein jaa London ja aur kabhi laut k ana bhi nahi , aik na aik din inko ahsaas hoga apne ghalti ka tab mein
baat karunga inse ..

Usi din sam ko le k uske dad Islamabad chala gaya aur sam ka passport aur student v isa banana mein aik mahina laga , aik mahine baad apne dost se London mein baat kar ke
sam ka admission waha k university mein karwaya aur sam ko airport pe chorh k jate w aqt sam se kaha

Dad :- mar gay e ho tum humare liye samjhe kabhi bhool k bhi laut k us ghar mein nahi ana agar aye to kutton jaise salook karenge tujhse , paise tere account mein har mahine
pohonch jay enge , tere study khatam hone k bad paise bhi bhejna band kar dunga apne liy e job dhoond k wahi settle ho jana tere jaison k liye London hi hai Pakistan nahi ..

Sam kuch nahi kehta uska flight announce hota hai ..

Update 61
Sam kuch nahi kehta uska flight announce hota hai ..
Tabhi sam ko shera ka call ata hai, , sam call receiv e karta hai

Shera :- 1 baje ka flight hai 12 45 tak airport pohonch jana

Sam :- theek hai gadi mein airport mein hi chorh k jaunga waha aa ke le jana

Shera :- theek hai , koi problem hai kya sam ??

Sam :- nahi kaam aa gaya hai to w apis jaa raha hu

Aur sam phone kaat deta hai aur apna cell phone off kar ke ghadi ki taraf dekhta hai abi 1 ganta tha uske flight k liy e , sam sochta hai k apne cheezein sath le k jaye ya nahi yehi
sab sochte hue w ho apne jagah se khada hota hai aur chacha ko payment kar k dhaabe se bahir ata hai aur gadi start kr ke apne ghar ki taraf jata hai ..

Thodi dair mein ghar pohonch jata hai aur gadi park kar ke sidha andar jata hai , andar uske dad aur mom lounge mein hi bethe hue the usko wapis ata dekh kar sam ki mom ne
kaha

Mom :- ana to w apis yehi hai jaha bhi jaoge , boht baatein karte hue gaye the tum k jahannam mein jana hai kyu jahannam mein bhi tum he jane nahi diya gaya kya ..

Sam :- haan jahannam mein kisi aik k liye jagah bacha tha mujhe wapis bhej diy a gaya kyu k who jagah aap k liy e rakha gaya hai ..

Aur sam upar jata hai peeche se uske dad kuch keh rahe the magar sam usko ansuna kar ke upar jata hai aur sidha apne room mein ghusta hai , uske mom k bolne k andaaz se
usey pata chalta hai k mahrosh k bare mein unhein kuch nahi pata sam apne room mein jaa ke apna laptop bag leta hai aur aik chote se bag mein apne zaroori saman rakh k guitar
le k bahir ata hai , tabhi ahmer usey mahrosh k room se ate hue nazar ata hai who sam ko dekh k kehta hai

Ahmer :- kaha jaa rahe ho sam ye sab le k ??

Sam :- London

Aur sam neeche jane lagta hai to ahmer bhi uske sath neeche ate hue kehta hai

Ahmer :- tum to 1 w eek baad jane wale the ? aur tumhare aur mahrosh k beech kya jhagra hua hai who kab se ro rahi hai kuch bolti hi nahi hai

Sam :- jb chup ho jay e to usi se poochna bata degi

Sam aur ahmer neeche lounge mein pohonch chuke the , sam apne bags apne mom dad k samne rakhta hai aur kehta hai
Sam :- check kar lein aap k ghar se koi cheez le k nahi ja raha hu , yaha tak k apne kapde bhi sath nahi le jar aha hu kahi aap log ye na soch lo k mein ne ap k ghar se koi cheez
sath le gay a.

Dad :- y e kaisi baatein kar rahe ho ye sab tum dono k hi to hai ??

Sam :- achhwwa ?? nahi mujhe nahi chahiye ye cheezein ye ap ko Mubarak ho..

Thodi dair chup rehne k baad dubara kehta hai

Sam :- by e dad mere flight ka ty m ho gaya hai mein niklta hu

Aur phir ahmer ko gale laga k by e bol ke waha se bahir ate hai aur apne bags gadi mein daal k gadi airport ki taraf leta hai , airport pas hi tha so thodi hi dair mein pohonch jata hai ,
sam apne saman le k andar jata hai aur aik bench pe beth k sochta hai sidharth ko call kar ke bataye k uska ticket book karay e aaj raat k liye yak al k liye , sam apna phone on
karta hai , on karte hi usey suli k number se call ata hai , sam uska call kaat deta hai aur sidharth ko call karne hi wala tha k suli k behn anisa k number se sam ko call ata hai , sam
call attend karta hai , anisa thodi sehmi hui aw az mein poochti hai

Anisa :- sam kaha ho tum ??

Sam :- mein airport mein hu, kya hua aur aap k awaz ko kya hua hai , koi problem hai kya ??

Anisa :- sulaiman ko kisi ne raste mein pakadh k buri tarah se mara hai humne usey hospital mein admit kar diya hai , uski condition boht kharab hai doctor keh raha hai uska
bachna mushkil hai

Aur y e keh k anisa rone lagti hai , sam usko dilasa dete hue kehta hai

Sam :- arey baji aap roiye nahi kuch nahi hoga usey mein abhi aa raha hu hospital , konse hospital mein ho aap log ??

Anisa :- **** hospital mein hai hum , jaldi aa jao tum ..

Sam phone kaatta hai aur apne saman le k ex it gate ki taraf jata hai uska flight bhi announce ho raha tha magar who usko ansuna kar ke gate ki taraf jata hai magar tabhi usey
dubara call ata hai shera ka , sam call receive karta hai

Shera :- sam kaha ho tum ??

Sam :- hospital ki taraf jaa raha hu ky a hua ??

Shera :- acha tumhe pata chal gay a ??

Sam :- haan abhi suli k behn ne call kiya tha usne bataya k kisi ne suli ko pakadh k mara hai aur uski condition boht kharab hai

Shera :- abbey suli ko chorh **** road pe firing hui hai aur aik ladki ko goli lage hai 2 , pata hai who ladki kon hai

Ye sun k sab se pehle sam ko mahrosh ka hi khayal aya , uske bad jo shera sam ko kehta hai sam k paon k neeche se zameen hi k hishak jati hai , shera kehta hai
Shera :- w ho ladki mahrosh thi teri sister

Ye sun k hi sam k hath se phone niche gir jata hai , sam age badhta usse pehle hi police force waha aa ke khadi ho jati hai aur ACP hathkadi nikalte hue sam se kehta hai

ACP :- y ou are under arrest ..

Sam bade mushkil se kehta hai

Sam :- kis jurm mein ??

ACP :- tehsildar k bête aur uske sath k ladkon ko marne k jurm mein

Sam :- ky a saboot hai aap ke pas

ACP :- unme se aik ladke ne bayan diya hai

Sam :- ACP sahab plz abhi mujhe jane do mere sister ko goli lagi hai aur mera dost hospital mein admit hai plz mein khud aa jaunga wapis station

ACP sam ko gale se pakadh k kheenchte hue kehta hai

ACP :- teri behn ki to mein

ACP kuch kehta usse pehle sam aik mukka uske moon pe marta hai , aur kehta hai

Sam :- behn k bare mein kuch ghalat bolega to teri maa chod dunga samjhe ,

Neeche phone pe shera sab sun raha tha , w ho samajh gaya tha k abs am buri tarah se phas gaya hai , mukka kha ke ACP apna moon saf karta hai kyu k uske moo aur naak se
khoon aa raha tha , aur saf karne k bad kehta hai

ACP :- ab dikhata hu tujhe k mein ky a karunga tere sath y ehi chahta tha mein tujhse k tu mujhe camera k samne mare ( sipahiy on se ) pak do be isey ab thane chal k hi baat hogi
isse aur w ho bhi dande se ab iska who DCP bhi mera kuch nahi kar payega ..

Sipahi aa ke sam ko pakadhte hai sam unse chhootne ki koshish karta hai magar nahi chhoot pata sam k hath bandh k jeep mein bitha k thane ki taraf le jata ஹை
Update 62
Kuch sipahi ate hai aur sam ko utha k le jate hai aur dusre room mein le ja ke jacket aur shirt utarne ko kehte sam jacket aur shirt utar k w ahi diwaar pe latka deta hai phir sipahi
usey bhi latka dete hai , sam soch raha tha k abhi DCP aur MNA ayenge ya DCO uncle ka call ayega aur ye ACP usey chorh dega . .

Sam k aankhon se aanso nikal rahe the y e soch k k uski behn zinda hai bhi k nahi , aur sulaiman jiske sath usne apna bachpan guzara hai uska kya hua hoga , yehi sab soch raha
tha k ACP aa jata hai danda le k , sam k aankhon mein aanso dekh k kehta hai

ACP :- ky u sameer miah dar lag raha hai ??

Sam :- dar aur tujhse ?? 6 saal pehle tere jaise hi aik Inspector ne mujhe isi station mein latkaya tha aur sirf 2 hi dande mare the usne mujhe , tabhi DCP , MNA aa gaye aur uska
transfer karw a diya mein ne

ACP :- mujhe pata hai tum ab bhi y ehi soch rahe ho k DCP ya MNA sahab ayega tumhe bachane ke liy e , magar aisa nahi hoga kyu MNA tehsildar sahab ka jeeja hai , tehsildar
sahab ne usse baat kar liy a hai ab IG k ilawa koi bhi ayega to tujhe churha k nahi le ja sakta , DCP k ane ka to sawal hi paida nahi hota usko to chutti de k kaarachi bhej diy a hai
MNA sahab ne

Sam :- aik baat to mein janta hu , tum log mujhe jaan se nahi mar paoge , jis din mein yaha se bahir jaunga sab se pehle us saale MN A k patte katunga , phir tum dono ki aur phir
aik aur round khelunga tumhare bhai aur tehsildar k bête k sath..

Ye sun k ACP ghusse se sam pe dande barsane lagta hai aur 2 3 sipahiyon ko awaz de k bulata hai aur phir sab mil k usko dandon se marne lagte hai , sam k moon se aik lafz bhi
nhi nikal raha tha chup chap tha , magar uske aankhon se ansoo beh rahe the mahrosh aur sulaiman k bare mein soch k, ACP thak k beth jata hai magar sipahi mare jaa rahe the ,
sam k badan pe dandon k nishan padh rahe the ..
Dande barsane chalu the k station mein tehsildar enter hota hai aur sam ki taraf aa ke ACP se poochta hai

Tehsildar :- to y e hai who ladka ??

ACP :- jee haan tehsildar sahab yehi hai who ladka .. Akadh nahi nikli iski ab bhi

Tehsildar sipahiyon ko ishara kar ke rukne ko kehta hai aur unke rukne k baad sam k pas jaa ke usko baalon se pakadh k uske chehre ko apni taraf kar ke kehta hai

Tehsildar :- aik hi beta tha mera uske ilawa koi beta nahi mera , boht pyar karta tha mein usse aaj teri w ajah se who coma mein hai

Sam :- jiska who log rape karne wale the who ladki bhi ksi ki beti hai agar us din mein beech mein na ata to w ho bhi aaj coma mein hoti y a shayad khud kushi kar chuki hoti

Tehsildar :- tum ne theka le rakha hai kya sab ka , khud ko bada hero samajhta hai , roz is mulk mein kitne rape hote hai kya tum sab ko rokte phiroge ??

Sam :- nahi sab ko nahi , magar jisko rokna mere bas mein ho who to rok sakta hu na , aap apne bête ko samjhane k bajaye uska hi side le rahe ho sharam nahi ata

Tehsildar :- ab tum mujhe sharam sikhaoge huh kal ka launda mera beta hai who tehsildar ka beta hai jisko chahe jaha chahe rape kar sakta hai

Sam :- huh to mein bhi sameer sam hu jisko chahu jaha chahu peet sakta hu ..

Tehsildar :- beta tu to bura phasa hai , aik taraf tere behn ko mar diy a hai humne aur dusri taraf tera dost apni zindagi ki aakhri saansein gin raha hai

Ye sun k sam k to sar chakrane laga sam ghusse se jhatpatane laga magar chhoot nahi saka , ab sam ko afsoos ho raha tha k usey is tarah mahrosh k pyar ko nahi thukarana
chahiy e tha ab usey ahsaas ho raha tha k who mahrosh se kitna pyaar karta hai , uske aankhon se khud bakhud aanso gir rahe the , usne rote hue tehsildar se kaha
Sam :- maar do mujhe plz maar do mujhe pllllzzz

Tehsildar :- y ehi dekhna tha mujhe isi liye tere behn ko marwaya mein ne, mujhe pata hai teri aik hi kamzori hai teri behn agar usko mein ne marwa diy a to tum bhi mar jaoge , mein
tujhe nahi marunga tum khud khud ko maroge ..

Sam :- mujhe zinda chorh diy a to tum sab ki maa chod dunga saalo

Ye sun k tehsildar aur ACP aag bagola ho jate hai , aur tehsildar ghusse se kehta hai

Tehsildar :- isey utaro neeche aur table se ulta kar ke baandh k iske paaon ke neeche dande maro isey chalne phrne layaq na choro

Tehsildar k hokum se kuch sipahi aye aur sam ko neeche utar k table pe ulta kar ke rassi se baandh kuske paon pe dande marne shuru kar diye sam pe koi asar nahi ho raha tha
un dandon ka , bs w ho mahrosh k sath guzare hue lamhon k bare mein hi soch raha tha , aaj uski hi wajah se mahrosh mar gayi hai ye soch kusko khud se hi nafrat hone lagi thi ,
sam mahrosh k bare mein hi soch raha tha aur dusri taraf uspe dande barsa rahe the sipahi ..

Sham tak y e silsila chalta raha , sham ko sam ki halat chalne layak bhi nahi thi sam ko uske shirt aur jacket pehnaya gaya aur lock up mein phenk diy a gaya , sam hosh mein hi
nahi tha w ho aik zinda lash ban chukka tha y e sunne k bad k mahrosh mar chuki hai ..

Raat tak sam lock up mein pada raha , der raat ko ACP wapis aya lockup k andar aik sipahi k sath aur sipahi se kaha

ACP :- check karo zinda hai k mar gaya hai ??

Sipahi check karne k baad kehta hai

Sipahi :- zinda hai sir

ACP sam ko sar k baalon se pakadh k uthata hai aur kehta hai

ACP :- nikal gay i teri sari hekdi , ab mahsoos ho raha hai na tujhe bhi w ho dard jo mujhe mehsoos hota tha jab bhi apne bhai ko dekhta tha to , kisi murde ki tarah pada hua hai aaj
bhi ..
Sam kuch kehta usse pehle hi , police station k bahir 6 7 black colour k gadi aa ke khade ho jate hai aur unme se aik gadi se kafi old age k shakhs 3 piece suit pehne nikalta hai aur
police station mein enter ho ke sipahi se kehta hai
Shakhs :- ACP kaha hai ?? bulao usey

Update 63
Shakhs :- ACP kaha hai ?? bulao usey

Who shakhs itna kehne k baad khud jaa ke ACP k seat pe beth jata hai , w ho sipahi sidha lock up mein aa ke ACP ko sab batata hai , ACP lock up se bahr ata hai aur apne office
mein aa ke dekhta hai k aik old age aadmi uske seat pe betha hua hai , ACP usko dekh k kehta hai

ACP :- aap kon hai aur mere seat pe kyu

ACP ko hath dikha k chup karane k baad who admi apne sath aye aik admi ko ishara karta hai , w ho aadmi bahar jata hai aur jab w apis ata hai to uske sath IG aur DIG police the ..

IG aur DIG ko dekh k ACP salute marta hai , who admi dono ko bolne ka ishara karta hai , jab IG aur DIG seat pe bethne k liy e ate hai to w ho aadmi kehta hai

Aadmi :- kursi pe nahi neeche

Dono ko boht guilt feel ho raha tha ACP aur sipahiy on k samne neeche bethne mein magar samne wale aadmi ka khauf hi kuch aisa tha ko dono chup chap bethte hai , ye sab
dekh k ACP shock ho jata hai k ye kya ho raha hai IG aur DIG jaise bade officers aik aadmi k kehne pe neeche beth rahe hai , who aadmi IG se kehta hai

Aadmi :- mujhe pata hai tum bhi y ehi soch rahe ho k mein ne aaj tak tumhe kisi k samne zaleel hone nahi diya aaj khud tumhe is tarah zaleel kar raha hu uska reason tumhare
samne khada ye ACP hai

ACP :- par mein ne

Chataaaakkkkkkk, zordar thappadd padhta hai ACP ko , aur ye thappadd usi aadmi ne mara tha , thappad marne k baad kehta hai

Aadmi :- jab tumse poochu tab baat karna agar beech mein bola to y e nahi sochunga k tum police ACP ho nanga kar ke ghumaunga pure shehr mein tumhe samjhey , ab us
tehsildar ko khud bulaoge y a mein bulao usey bhi

ACP chup chap phone nikalta hai aur tehsildar ko call kar ke jaldi se station pohonchne ka keh k phone kaat deta hai , who aadmi IG aur DIG ko chair pe bethne ka ishara karta hai
aur dubara ACP se kehta hai

Aadmi :- tum samajh to gay e hoge k mein us ladke k liye aya hu yaha to lao usey yaha mein bhi zara dekh lu k kya halat banayi hai tum logon ne us ki ..

ACP sam ko lene jata hai aur thodi dair mein sam ko lata hai boht mushkil se chal paa raha tha sam , ACP usko lata hai to w ho aadmi ishara kar ke chair pe bithane k liye kehta
hai , ACP sam ko chair pe bithata hai , sam kisi aur hi dunya mein tha usey koi fikar nahi thi k kya ho raha hai aas paas who bs zinda lash ban chukka tha, thodi hi dair mein
tehsildar bhi pohonch jjata hai , tehsildar ko dekh k who aadmi kehta hai

Aadmi :- tum kon ho ??

Tehsildar :- mein tehsildar hut um kon ho

Aadmi :- shakal se to jamaadar lag rahe ho , chalo isko chorho job hi daar ho barkhurdaar ab meri suno , tum dono ne jo kiya hai boht ghalat k iya hai , ghalat bande k sath
dushmani kiya hai ye tumhe chorh bhi dega mein nahi chorhne wala ..

Tehsildar :- shayad tumhe pata nahi hai MNA mera saala hai tum mera kuch nahi ukhaarh sakte

Aadmi :- beta g Sharjeel khan naam hai mera samjhey mein kya kya ukharunga aur kaha se ukharunga who tumhe abhi pata chalega , MNA kuch bhi nahi kar payega agar mere
aik msg pe mere 6 7 bande tere ghar mein ghus k tere 19 saal ki beti ka rape karenge , MNA ko chorh tera guard bhi unko nahi rok payega ..

Ye sun k tehsildar ki sari hekdi nikal jati hai

Tehsildar :- y e ye kya bol rahe ho aap aisa kaise ho sakta hai ?

Sharjeel khan :- kuch bhi ho sakta hai jamadar sahab tera beta rape kar sakta hai to hum rape nahi karwa sakte kya

Tehsildar :- aisa na karein plz meri aik hi beti hai uski zindagi barbaad ho jayegi plz

Sharjeel khan :- jiska rape tumhara beta karne wala tha aur ab tak kitnon ka kar chukka hai who bhi kisi k betiyan hi the ..

Tehsildar :- un sab ka saza usko mil chukka hai na plz meri beti ko kuch na karein plz

Shareel Khan :- is baat ko chorh y e batao k is sab ka master mind kon hai ?? mujhe pata hai ye tere ya is ACP k bas ki baat nahi hai itna kuch sochna , ab batao in sab k peeche
kon hai ??

Tehsildar :- Vickas hai in sab k peeche usi ne ye plan banaya tha sameer k behn ko goli mara jaye aur sulaim an ko bhi raste mein pakadh k peeta jaye .. Who apne bezti ka badla
lena chahta tha sam se ..

Sharjeel khan kuch dair tehsildar k aankhon mein dekhta raha shayad ye dekhna chah raha tha k who sach bol raha hai ya jhoot phir apne jagah se khada hota hai aur IG aur DIG
se kehta hai

Sharjeel khan :- ab mein nikalta hu sameer ko bhi hospital le jana aur mujhe aaj hi wapis jana hai kal aik zaroori meeting hai meri , mein baat kar lung MNA ko agli bar election mein
ticket hi nahi milega kisi party ka baqi in dono ko tum dono sambhal lo...
Sharjeel khan k uthne k baad sam bhi khada hota hai aur bahir ane lagta hai kafi raat ho chuki thi , sam ko samajh nahi aa raha tha k y e sharjeel khan hai kon , sam jab bhi isko
dekhta hai usey aisa lagta hai jaise pehle bhi kabhi dekha hai inhein sam yehi sab soch raha tha k tabhi uske kandhe pe hath feel hota hai , sam peeche murh k dekhta hai to shera
ko paata hai , sam usko dekh k kehta hai

Sam :- kaha tha tu ab tak aur y aha kya kar raha hai

Shera :- mein ne hi sharjeel sir ko bulaya tha kyu k mujhe pata tha k y e kam inke ilawa koi nahi kar sakta , ab tum gadi mein betho hospital chalte hai ..

Sam chup chap gadi mein beth jata hai , sam k sath wale seat pe sharjeel khan betha hua tha aur shera gadi drive kar raha tha , sam soch raha tha k ye sharjeel khan kon hai aur
shera ka iske sath kya connection hai , sam shera se kehta hai
Sam :- sulaiman jis hospital mein hai waha chalo

Shera :- pehle **** hospital mein jate hai apne family se to mil lo

Sam :- mujhmein itni himmat nahi hai ab , mein jo keh raha hu who karo

Shera chup chap gadi usi hospital ki taraf leta hai aur thodi dair mein hospital pohonch jate hai , sam gadi se utarta hai to sath hi shera aur Sharjeel Khan bhi nikalte hai, sam
sharjeel khan se kehta hai

Sam :- khan sahab mein nahi janta aap kon hai aur mujhe kyu churhaya , par aik wada karta hu aap se zindagi me kabhi bhi meri zaroorat agar aapko padhi to mein jan bhi de
dunga aap ke liy e

Khan :- boht jald jaan jaoge tum mujhe bhi mein w apis aunga tumse milne abhi shera tumhare sath hi rahega job hi problem hogi ye mujhe bata dega aur haan shera ye vickas ka
ky a chakkar hai mujhe detail mein batana ab me chalta hu bye take care

Aur phir Sharejeel khan chala jata hai , w aha aik hi gadi reh jati hai sam aur shera k liy e , shera sam ka phone usko deta hai aur kehta hai

Shera :- y e raha tumhara phone airport mein chhoot gaya tha , tumhare luguage aur gadi tumhare ghar bhej diya hai me ne

Sam chup chap phone leta hai aur jeb mein rakh k hospital andar jata hai shera sulaiman k bare mein pata karta hai unko pata chalta hai k ab who khatre se bahir aur usko private
room mein shift kar diy a gaya hai , ye sun k sam k dil ko sukoon milta hai k mahrosh agar bach nahi payi to sulaiman to bach gaya hai , uske private room number ka pata kar k us
taraf jata hai , thodi dair mein w aha pohonch jate hai shera bahir thodi door hi rook jata hai sam room mein enter hota hai . .
Room mein sulaiman k sath uske sister, sam ko dekh k Anisa kehti

Anisa :- ab ky a lene aye ho , abhi tak apne behn k pas rahe ab tym mila hai to yaha aa rahe ho mere bhai se milne , jab pata chal gaya hai k khatre se bahir hogaya hai , tumhare
jaisa dost mein ne kabhi nahi dekha tha , ab bhi w ahi rehte mahrosh k paas yaha ane ki kya zaroorat thi ..

Sam chup chap w apis murhta hai aur jane lagta hai , anisa dekhti hai k sam langda k chal raha hai to usko aajeb lagta hai k s am aise kyu chal raha hai who sameer ko awaz de k
rokti hai aur uske pas jaa ke kehta hai

Anisa :- ky a hua hai tumhare taang ko ?? langda k kyu chal rahe ho ??

Sam :- police station se abhi chhuta hu sidha yaha ayah u , waha jane ki himmat nahi thi mujhmein

Anisa ko ehsaas hota hai k usne bin soche hi sam ko bura bhala kaha to anisa sam se muafi mangte hue kehti hai

Anisa :- sorry mein thoda pareshan hu sulaiman ki wajah se isliye tumhe bura bhala kaha mujhe muaf kr do

Sam :- nahi baji apko muafi mangne ki zaroorat nahi hai , ab kaisa hai sulaiman aur doctors kya keh rahe hai

Anisa :- neend ka injection diya hai doctors ne usey to kal hi uthega , 2 w eek mein discharge bhi kardenge

Sam :- hmm , kya mein dekh sakta hu usey ?

Anisa :- y e bhi koi poochne wali baat hai , aao mil lo

Sam chup chap room mein ata hai aur suli k sar k pas beth k usko dekhta hai kya halat ho gayi thi uski , baazu aur aik tang fracture ho chuki thi aur sar pe bhi taanke lage hue the ,
uski y e halat dekh k sam k aankhon se aanso nikal jate hai anisa ye dekh ke kehti hai

Anisa :- arey tum kyu ro rahe ho ab to khatre se bahir hai w ho , aur mein ne saim a se call kar ke poocha tha mahrosh ko bhi neend ki injection de k sula diy a gaya hai

Ye sun k sam ko shock lagta hai kyu k tehsildar ne to kaha tha k who mar chuki hai , sam poochta hai

Sam :- ky a matlb mahrosh zinda hai ??

Anisa :- y e tum kya pooch rahe ho tumhe nahi pata ?? usko 2 bullets lage the aik baazu pe aur aik kandhe pe dono nikal diye jaa chuke hai ,

Ye sun k sam k khushi ka koi thikana nahi hota hai who excitement mein anisa ko hug kar hai aur zor se kehta hai

Sam :- y ahhhooooo she is aliv e she is alive

Anisa :- ssshh aram se sulaim an jag jayega , kya matlb tumhein kis ne kaha k who …

Sam :- mujhe us kameene tehsildar ne kaha tha uski to mein

Anisa :- usko chorho ab tum jao apne family walon se bhi mil lo unko to pata bhi nahi hai k tum y aha ho who samajh rahe hai tum wapis jaa chuke ho , tumhara phne bhi band tha
isliy e ..
Sam anisa ko by e kehta hai aur room se bahir ata hai , sam k chehre se hi lag raha tah k who boht khush hai sam bahir dekhta hai shera bhi aik bench pe betha hai , sam uske pas
jata hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- shera tum bhi apne ghar jao y ar kafi raat ho gay i hai aram kar lo tum bhi jaa ke mein bhi mahrosh se milne dusre hospital jata hu aur w ahi rahunga aaj raat

Shera :- ok

Phir sam aur shera bahir ate hai sam gadi le k *** hospital ki taraf jata hai jaha mahrosh admit thi , y e hospital city k dusre taraf tha aur 3 4 KM jungle k beech se guzarta tha road ,
sam driv e kar raha tha tabhi uske cell pe call ata hai sam call dekhta hai , call ahmer ka tha , sam receiv e kar ke Bluetooth device kaan me lagata hai

Ahmer :- kaha hai sam tu , tujhe kuch pata bhi hai yaha kya kya hua hai

Sam :- arey bhai mujhe sab pata hai aur me bhi kahi gaya nahi hu yehi hu city mein hu abhi hospital ki taraf aa raha hu jaha mahrosh admit hai

Ahmer :-acha tum ho kaha abhi aur subah se kaha the

Sam :- mein **** Road pe hu bs 15 20min mein pohonch jaunga

Ahmer :- hmm subah se kaha the tum ye to batao aur tumhara number kyu off tha
Sam :- arey bhai who subah airport pe , wait wait

Sam dekhta hai samne road pe koi insane pada hua hai sam gadi uske pas le ja ke rokta hai aur neeche utar k uski taraf jane hi w ala tha k who shakhs khada hota headlight uske
chehre pe lagta hai topata chalta hai k usne naqab orh rakha hai sirf aankhein hi dikh rahe the isliye shakal pehchan mein nahi aa raha hai , tabhi peeche se wheeling karte hue
bike ata hai aur us shakhs k pas aa k rukta hai aur space 12 gun nikal k sam pe fire karta hai aur dusra shakhs bhi revolver nikal k sam pe fire karta hai , ye itni jaldi hota hai k sam
ko sambhalne ka mauqa bhi nahi milta ..

Dusri taraf goliy on ki awaz sun k ahmer cheekh raha tha

Ahmer :- sam kya ho raha hai goliy an kon chala raha hai , sammmmm saaaammmm saaammmmm

Par sam jaw ab dene k haalat mein nahi tha , bike wala bs aik hi bar fire karta hai magar dusra shakhs 4 5 goliyan marne k baad sam k pas ane hi wala hota hai k Jungle ki taraf se
koi janw ar ata hai aur chalang laga kar us Shakhs k upper jhapatta hai aur usko khane lagta hai aur jab who headlight k s amne ate hai to sam dekhta hai k ye janwar uska wahi
kutta tha jisko uske dad ne apne dost ko diya tha .. Sam k chehre pe ye dekh k smile aa gaya .. magar ye smile ziada dair tak rahi nahi kyu k dusre shakhs ne usey hatana chaha
magar w ho us pehle shakhs ko buri tarah zakhmi kar raha tha to us dusre shakhs ne pistol utha k sidha us kutte k sar pe fire kiya aur who kutta w ahi gir gaya … ye dekh k sam k
aankhon se aansu nikle , sam ko bachane k liye aaj uske kutte ne jaan diya tha .. ab usey yaqeen ho gaya tha k kutta waqi wafadaar hota hai .. Bike wala shakhs kutte ko goli
marne k baad sam ki taraf badhta hai magar tabhi peeche se gadi ati hui nazar ati hai to w ho dono bike mein beth k bhaag jate hai , sam k aankhein aahista aahista band ho rahe
the aur uske dil mein bs aik hi baat chal raha tha k uske baad uske behn ka khayal kon rakhega ..
Update 64
Dusri taraf ahmer apne mom dad aur saima k sath hospital mein tha jab usne sam ko call kiya tha goliyon ki awaz sun k uske cheekhne aur pareshan hone ki wajah se sab ghabra
gay e the , phone uske hath se neeche gir jata hai jab sam koi reply nahi deta aur w ho khud bhi neeche gir k rone lag jata , s aima usko sambhalne ki koshish karte hue poochti hai

Saima :- ahmer kya hua batao to sahi sam ko kuch hua kya plz batao na mera dil boht ghabra raha hai

Magar ahmer kuch nahi kehta apne bhai ko khone k ghum mein aansoo baha raha tha , kafi der baad jab uske aanso ruke to sam k dad ne poocha

Dad :- ky a hua beta sam ko kuch hua kya plz batao to sahi

Ahmer :- dad w ho sam dad sam ko kis i ne goli mar diy a hai

Aur y e keh k apne dad k gale lag k rone lagta hai , magar uske dad usko dilasa deta hai k sam ko kuch nahi hoga , aur phir sam k mom ko hospital mein chorh k sab nikal jate hai
sam ko dhoondne 10 min mein hi us jagah pohonch jate hai jaha sam ki gadi khadi hoti hai , sam dad aur ahmer dodhte hue gadi k pas jate hai magar sam waha nahi hota hai ,
gadi w ahi khadi thi aur gadi k samne khoon tha aur thodi doori per sam ka kutta padha tha ..aur sam ka phone wahi gira hua tha .. sam ko paglon ki tarah idhar udhar dhoondte hai
magar sam nahi milta .. Vickas sam k kutte k pas jaa ke dekhta hai to pata hai w ho zinda hai thoda sa hil raha tha aur uske m oon se ghuti ghuti si aw azein nikal rahi thi .. vickas
usko siddha hospital le jata hai jab sam nahi milta to

Sam k dad apna pura taqat laga rahe the sam ko dhoondne k liye , sari raat police sam ko dhoondti rahi magar nakam ho gaye sam ka kahi naam o nishan tak na tha , sam k family
ki halat bad se badtar hoti ja rahi thi aik taraf mahrosh behosh padi thi aur dusri taraf sam ko kisi ne goli mar diya tha aur sam ka koi pata nahi tha , dusre din bhi dopeher tak police
sam ko dhoondne k baad jab nakam hua to , DCP ne sam k dad se kaha

DCP :- sir jaisa aap ne kaha tha aap k bête ko goli lagi thi to khud chal k jana na mumkin hai aur agar koi usey waha se le gaya hota to ab tak pata chal jata magar humne city k har
hospital check kiya sameer ka kahi kuch pata nahi chal raha hai , ab sirf aik hi jagah reh gaya hai , who hai jungle kyu k jaha ye hadsa hua hai us road k dono taraf ghane jungle hai
to shay ad …

Dad :- ky a matlb hai tumhara ? kya kehna chahte ho ??

ACP :- sir aap bhi goli lagne k ziada se ziada 30 min mein waha pohonche hai , to 30 min mein sameer ko koi le ja nai sakta waha se , jungle janwaro k ilawa , hum jungle mein
search karenge shayad koi surakh mil jaye ..

Iske baad DCP kuch nahi kehta aur chala jata hai , saima ki family bhi boht pareshan the sam k liye , jab ye baat shera ko pata chalta hai to w ho bhi toot jata hai aur apne tareeqe
se inv estigation shuru karta hai , jab 2 din guzarne k baad bhi sam ka kuch pata nahi chalta to sab samajh jate hai k sam mar chukka hai , magar ahmer ko yaqeen nahi aa raha tha
k uska bhai , uska jigr aise mar sakta hai , usey yaqeen tha k sam zinda hoga ..

2 din baad jab mahrosh theek hui to uske paas saima bethi hui thi saima k aankhein laal ho chuki thi rone ki wajah se , mahrosh saima se poochti hai

Mahrosh :- baji aap ro kyu rahe hai , aap ke aankhein ktni laal ho chuki hai ??
Saima jhoot bolte hue kehti hai
Saima :- tumhe goli lagi thin a tumhri condition kafi kharab thi isliye rone ki wajah se aankhein laal ho gayi aur thodi na sone ki wajah se bhi ..

Mahrosh :- acha Baji sam bhaiya nahi aye mujhse milne ??

Ye sun k saima k aankhon mein aansoo aa jate hai , w ho apne aansoo ponchti hai aur kehti hai

Saima :- w ho aya tha tumse milne pehle din hi , magar usey aik bade company se interview k liye call aya to us wajah se wapis London chala gay a hai magar interview k baad
w apis ayega

Mahrosh :- mujhe pata hai Baji who wapis nahi ayenge ?? who humey chorh kar chala gaya hai

Saima dheere se kehti hai

Saima :- haan ab w ho kabhi wapas nahi aa payega ..

Mahrosh :- baji aap ne kuch kaha ??

Saima kuch kehti usse pehle hi doctor routine chek up k liy e ati hai ,
Isi tarah 2 w eeks guzar jate hai , mahrosh ko bhi discharge kar diy a ja chukka tha , aur who ghar aa chuki thi , ghar ka mahol kafi badal gaya tha , sab chup chup rehne lag gaye
the , y e baat mahrosh ko boht ajeeb lag rahi thi , abhi tak mahrosh ko sam k bare mein kis i ne nahi bataya tha ..

Udher London mein sidharth aur soniy a pagal ho rahe the sam se baat na hone ki wajah se jab 2 din tak sam se baat na hui to unhon ne akhir kar landline pe call kar hi liya , aur
jab unko sam k bare mein bataya gaya to unki bhi halat boht kharab ho gayi , thi unko lag raha tha k sam k family walon ne hi sam ko marwaya hai , magar who log kuch nahi kar
sakte the ..

Us din k baad sab k life disturb ho gay a tha city mein bhi sab ko pata chal gaya tha k B.S ab mar chukka hai ,uske chahne wale is baat pe dukhi the to usse nafrat karne wale khush
the ..

Shera apna jee jan laga raha tha din raat aik karne k baad bhi usko koi clue nahi milta k sam zinda hai k nahi aur agar mar c hukka hai to uske dead body ka kya hua , akhir kar
usne bhi accept kar liy a k sam ab un ko chorh kar jaa chukka hai …

Sulaiman ko bhi discharge kar diya ja chukka tha , who bhi kafi had tak theek ho chukka tha , usko bhi sam k bare mein pata chal chukka tha aur w ho din raat apne bhai jaise dost k
liy e rota rehta than a kuch kha raha tha aur na ksi se bat karta tha …
Update 65
Kisi ko y aqeen nahi ho raha tha k sam mar chukka hai , but is reality ko accept karna tha k sam mar chukka hai , sam k maut k baad 1 month guzar chukka tha , dheere dheere sab
normal ho chuke the bs Ahmer aur Sulaiman ko chorh k kyu k ye dono uske sath boht attach the, mahrosh ko abhi tak is bare mein nahi bataya gaya tha ..

Aik din aise hi mahrosh bore ho rahi thi to net pe surfing karte hue usey khayal aya k kyu na sam k id pe uske pics dekhe jay e aur yehi soch k jab mahrosh sam k profile pe jati hai
to usey boht bada jhatka lagta hai , kyu k sam k wall pe hazaron post the like “ god bless you B.S “ , “ RIP sam “ etc … mahrosh apna I pad utha k sidha ahmer k room mein jati hai
uske dil ki dhadhkanen kafi tez ho chuki thi , w ho ahmer ko I pad dikha k poochti hai

Mahrosh :- bhai y e sab kya , sam bhai k wall pe sab aise post kyu kar rahe

Uske aankhone mein aansoo the , y e sun k ahmer k bhi aankhon mein aansoo aa jate hai , ahmer sochta hai k kab tak isse chupate rahenge kabhi na kabhi to batana hi hai so abhi
hi sahi

Ahmer :- haan y e sach hai mahrosh , sam humey chorh kar jaa chukka hai , he was

Ahmer apna jumla pura karta usse pehle hi mahrosh neeche gir jati hai , y e sun k mahrosh behosh ho chuki thi , ahmer jaldi se pani uske moon pe chidhakta hai aur usey hosh
mein lata hai , hosh mein ate hi mahrosh ahmer k gale lag k rone lag jati hai , uske sath ahmer bhi ro raha tha ..

Thodi dair baad mahrosh ahmer se poochti hai k y e sab kaise hua , to ahmer shuru se usey sab batata hai jisse sunne k baad who aur bhi rone lag jati hai ..

Mahrosh apne kismet per o rahi thi k ky a kismet hai uski jab uska bhai usse dilo jan se pyaar karta tha to khud usey apne se door kar diya zaleel o ruswa kar kea b jab usne apne
py aar ka izhar kiy a to sam usey chorh ka raise chala gaya k dubara kabhi chah kar bhi laut nahi sakta ..

Us dn k baad mahrosh boht badal gayi thin a kisi se baat karti thin a hi kuch khati peeti thi jiski w ajah se who boht kamzor padh gayi thi uske aankhon k side on pe kale nishan padh
gay e the kamzori ki , Bikhre baal , uski who khubsoorti to kahi ghum hi ho gayi thi , pehle jab sam usey chorh kar London gaya tha to aik umeed thi k w ho wapis ayega magar ab
w apis ane ka koi chance hi nahi tha …

After 2 months

Us haadse ko 2 mahine guzar chuke the ab tak sab normal ho gaye the , magar mahrosh ko chorh k mahrosh din ba din kamzor padhti jaa rahi thi aura b to pehchan mein bhi nahi
aa rahi thi , bikhre baal jo pata nahi kitne dinon se brush nahi kiye hue hai aur aankhon k sideon pe nishan , ye who mahrosh thi hi nahi jo pehle hua karti thi …

Aise hi aik din dopeher ko sam k family members lunch karne k baad lounge mein beth k tv dekh rahe the tabhi , sulaiman ki family ghar mein enter hota hai , jinhein dekh k sab ko
ajeeb lagta hai ky u k w ho ziada nahi ate the sam k ghar who bhi aik sath magar aaj aik sath aye the kuch to baat thi , unse salam dua k baad ssab sofe pe beth jate hai to thodi dair
baad sam k mom poochti hai

Mom :- aur behn g kaise ana hua waise to aap k pas ty m nahi hota humse milne ane k liye

S. ammi :- hum yaha mahrosh ka hath mangne aye hai sulaiman k liye

Ye baat sun k sab chonk jate hai magar mahrosh chup chap bethi hui thi kyu k who kisi aur hi dunya mein thi , koi kuch kehta usse pehle hi sulaiman kehta hai
Sulaiman :- dekhiye uncle aunty mujhe pata hai k sameer ko faut hue 2 mahina hi guzra hai humey rishta le ke nahi ana chahiy e par mahrosh ki halat din ba din kharab hoti ja rahi
hai aur w ho boht kamzor padh chuki hai , so usko sambhaalne k liye kisi ko hona zaroori hai , mein ye nahi kehta k aap log uska khayal nahi rakhte ho , bs usko aise halat mein
nahi dekh pata hu , mein mahrosh ko khush dekhna chahta hu isliye usse shadi kar ke isey sambhal lunga kyu k aap logo k baad mein hi sam k sab se qareeb tha aur sam ka
bestfriend bhi tha isliy e mere sath shayad who ziada khush rahe

Sulaiman k bolne k baad ahmer soch mein padh jata hai k agar sam hota to kya who shadi karata sulaiman se mahrosh ki shadi is i tarah baqi family members bhi yehi soch rahe
the , sam k dad kehta hai

Dad :- dekho beta mujhe pata hai tum sam k bestfriend the aur mahrosh ko khush rakhoge , magar phir bhi humey sochne k liye thoda waqt do

Mom :- arey isme sochne wali kya baat hai , isse acha rishta kaha milega ..

Dad :- phir bhi mahrosh ki razamandi bhi zarori hai , dekhein bhai sahab humey thoda waqt dein sochne k liy e hum faisla kar k aap ko bata denge ..

Phir thodi dair bethne k baad sulaiman aur uske family waha se chale jate hai to sam k dad uske mom ko dantte hue kehta hai

Dad :- ky at um bhi hamesha jald bazi mein lagi rehti ho mahrosh se bhi poochna padhta shadi uski ho rahi hai tumhari nahi jo bagher pooche hi haan kar rahi thi

Mom :- kya ghalat kiya mein ne sam ka dost hai aur ladka bhi acha agar bura hota to sam usse dosti karta hi nahi aur rahi baat mahrosh ki to who boht choti hai apne faisle khud
nahi le sakti

Ahmer :- phir bhi mom itni jaldbazi nahi karni chahiy e pehle bhi vickas k tym pe bhi aap ne jaldbazi kiy a tha aur nateeja kya nikla aap bhi jante hai , sam ne kya kiy a tha

Mom :- haan magar ab sameer mar chukka hai ye mat bhoolo , ab age koi kuch nahi bolega mein unko haan kar deti hu , agle mahine tak shadi ka date rakh lete hai ..

Iske baad koi kuch nahi bolta , mahrosh in sab baton se bekhabar sam k sath bitay e hue haseen palon k yaadon mein khoyi hui thi ..
Update 66
Mom :- haan magar ab sameer mar chukka hai ye mat bhoolo , ab age koi kuch nahi bolega mein unko haan kar deti hu , agle mahine tak shadi ka date rakh lete hai ..

Iske baad koi kuch nahi bolta , mahrosh in sab baton se bekhabar sam k sath bitay e hue haseen palon k yaadon mein khoyi hui thi ..

In London **** Hospital

Sharjeel khan doctor se poochta hai

Sharjeel khan :- Dr Sahil now what is the condition of sameer

Dr Sahil :- Mr khan he has recoverd very well , we will discharge him in 2 or 3 days .. He is now out of Coma .. Is case mein mostly patient ko coma se bahir ane mein 1 ya 2 saal
lagta hai .. But sameer is lucky k 3 mahine mein hi coma se bahir aa gaya hai ..

Sharjeel khan :- Thank you very much Dr Sahil jo aap mere kehne pe Tibet se yaha aye ..

Dr Sahil :- Khan sahab bs aap k kehne pe aya hu .. Aap mere father k dost the isliy e ..Warna Durrani ko chodh k mein kahi nahi jata ..

Sharjeel khan :- Hmm kon hai ye Durrani ?.. Buiseness ki dunya mein bada naam bana raha hai aaj kal .. suna hai ab woh apna buiseness badha raha hai .. Pakistan aur India
mein bhi apna buiseness start kar raha hai ..

Dr Sahil :- Hain aik gumnaam Insan .. Jee bilkul abhi uska plan yehi hai k apna buiseness thoda expend karein .. but isme 1 saal lagega..

Sharjeel Khan :- Hmm great .. Milna chahunga usse .. Kabhi milana usey humse .. waise tumhara uske sath kya relation hai .. Jo usko chodne ko tayyar nahi ??

Dr Sahil :- Khan Sahab sirf mein nehi .. Pura Tibet usey chodhna nahi chahta .. Mein uska personal Dr hu .. Mere ilawa kisi ki baat nahi maanta woh .. Rahi baat usse milne ki to
usse milne k liye Tibet aana padhega .. Na woh Tibet chodhta hai aur na Tibet usey chodhta hai

Sharjeel Khan :- hmm interesting .. Ab to milna padhega usse ..

Dr Sahil :- hmm zaroor .. Jab bhi Tibet ay e mujhe inform kar dijiyega ..

Sharjeel khan :- ok thanks ..Can i met sameer now ??

Dr Sahil :- y eah sure why not

Sharjeel khan doctor Sahil k cabin se bahir aa ke sam jis room mein tha uski taraf jata hai …

Yupp they w ere talking about sameer sam the B.S , hua kuch yu tha k sam k aankhein jab dheere dheere band ho rahe the to kuch gadiy an aa ke waha rukti hai aur sharjeel khan
aur uske guard sam ko gadi mein daal k airport le gaye the , kyu sharjeel khan ne socha k is city mein sam ki jan ko khatra hai kisi par bhi bharosa nahi kiy a ja sakta hai , raat k
flight se hi sam ko le k Islamabad pohonch gaye aur sidha usey hospital le gaye , hospital mein sam body se goliy an nikalte hai magar phir bhi sam khatre se bahir nahi tha who
coma me jaa chukka tha to usko London refer karte hai , so London mein usk treatment chal rahi thi aur w ho ab hosh mein aa chukka hai …

Sharjeel khan room mein enter hota hai aur sam k pas beth k usse poochta hai
S. khan :- ab kaise ho sameer beta ,

Sam :- theek khan sahab , par aik baa tab bhi mere samajh mein nahi aa raha
S . Khan :- w ho kya ??

Sam :- mein y aha kaise aya ?? agar aap laye hai to kyu laye ?? aur aap hai kon ?? meri help kyu kar rahe hai aap ??
S . Khan :- chalo mein tumhe aik kahani sonata hu uske baad tumhe tumhare sawalon k jawab khud ba khud mil jayenge ??

Sam ghaur se sharjeel khan ki taraf dekh raha tha , sharjeel khan ne bolna shuru kiy a

S . Khan :- Aik ladka tha ape maa baap ka ladla aur eklauta , baap k pas betahasha daulat thi jo bhi usne chaha usey mil gaya uske maa baap kitne bhi busy kyu na ho uske liy e
hamesha ty m hota tha unke pas…

Phir w ho ladka bada hota gaya aur university mein aik ladki se mila aur us ladki ka dewaana ho gaya , who roz chuhupke chhupke us ladki ko dekhta tha , kabhi usse baat karne ki
himmat nahi hui y e nahi tha k w ho ladka handsome nahi tha who bs thoda shy type tha ladkiyon k mamle mein…

Last y ear k farew ell party mein us ladke ne boht himmat kar ke us ladki ko propose kiya aur maze ki baat y e hai k us ladki ne uska proposal accept bhi kiya , who ladki kafi middle
class se belong karti thi ab us ladke k dil mein ye dar beth gaya k uske parents accept karenge bhi k nahi , magar usey yaqeen tha k uske parents uske khushi hi dekhenge …

Aisa hi aik din usne apne parents ko us ladki k bare mein bataya , pehle to unhone manah kiy a magar kafi samjhane k baad who log maan gaye , aur un dono ki shadi karwa diya ,
un dono mein itna py ar tha k aik dusre k bagher reh hi nahi pate the ..

Phir 1 sal baad unke ghar aik beti ne janam liy a , woh dono itne khush the k poocho mat unse bhi ziada us ladke k parents the , us bachi mein unki jaan basti thi unhone uska naam
salma rakha ..

Waqt guzarta gay a aur who dono bhi bade ho rahe the magar unke pyar mein koi kami nahi aya tha w ho ab bhi aik dusre se aise hi pyar karte the , us ladke ke parents guzar gaye
the , aur apne father ka buiseness who ladka sambhaalne laga tha ..

Salma school jane lag gayi thi , who apni maa ki jan thi boht py ar karti thi uski maa usse , uska father bhi karta tha magar ziada show nahi karta tha aur buisseness mein busy hone
ki w ajah se out of country hi rehta tha , apne buiseness expand karne k chakker mein apne family ko tym nahi de paya , aur pata hi nahi chala kab uski beti ne graduation complete
kar liy a ..

Salma ne graduation k baad apne father ka buiseness join kiy a aur dheere dheere pura buiseness sambhaalne lag gayi thi , uska father out of country hi rehta tha Saudia mein bhi
uska aik company tha to w ho ziada tym saudia mein hi rehta tha ..

Aise hi aik bar salma k company ko boht bada profit hua tha to usne party rakha tha jisme sheher k boht bade bade buiseness m en aye hue the , is waqt salma k father saudia mein
the ..

Isi party mein salma aik buiseness men k bete se mili Jiska nam tha Saleem khan aur unme dosti ho gayi , aur party k baad bhi dono touch mein rehte the phone pe baat karna aur
kabhi kabhi milna , is tarah unki dosti pyar mein badal gayi , is baat ki khabar salma k father ko nahi tha , aur unhone salma ki shadi bachpan mein hi apne aik dost k bête se fix kar
di thi ..

Jab unko salma k bare mein pata chala to unhone salma ko boht manah kiy a magar who nahi mani , to usne salm a ko ghar mein band kar diya aur bahir nikalna band kar diya ,
unko ky a pata tha k baat boht age badh chuki hai ..

Aise hi aik din mauqa milte hi salma bhaag gayi ghar se us buiseness men k bête k sath , isse uske parents ko boht dukh hua , uske bhaagne k gham mein uski maa guzar gayi thi
aur uska father bhi dipression mein rehne lag gaya tha kyu na rehta usne apne biwi ko kho diy a jissey who dil o jan se muhabbat karta tha aur kabhi usse door reh nahi pata tha aur
w ho bhi us beti k liy e jisko unhone boht nazo se pal pos k bada kiy a tha , Us beti ne apne kuch mahinon k pyar k liye 25 saal k pyar ko chodh kar chali gay thi .. shadi karne k 2 3
hafte baad hi salma apne husband k sath wapis ayi apne father se milne ..

Magar uske father ne usse apne sare rishte khatam kar diy a aur usey apne jaidad se be dakhal kar diya yani ab uske property mein se salma ko kuch nahi milega ..

Apne father ka usse rishta khatam karne ki wajah se salm a ko boht dukh hua aur usse bhi ziada apne maa ko kho dene ki wajah s e , salma apne husband k sath rehne lag gayi
tha ..

Salma k father ne pakistan chorh diy a tha apna pura buiseness Saudi Arab mein shift kar ke wahi rehne lag gaya tha , kuch saal baad usey pata chala k salma ki aik car accident
mein maut ho gay i , jissey sun kar who wapis aya Pakistan , Pakistan ane k baad usko pata chala k salm a k 3 bache hai 2 bete aur aik beti , w ho unse milna chahta tha magar
shay ad uske dil mein kahi nafrat bhi tha salma aur uske husband k liye isliy e who unse milne kabhi gya hi nahi ..

1 sal baad hi salma k husband ne dusri shadi kar li , jiske bare mein sun k usey apni beti k kiye hue ghalti ka khayal aya k who kaise shakhs se pyar karti thi , uske marne k aik sal
baad hi usne dusri shadi kar li ..
Salma k father w apis saudi arab chale gaye aur wahi rehne lage ..

Sam chup chap uski baatein sun raha tha , kahani khatam hone k baad sharjeel khan k aankhon mein aanso the unko ponnchne k baad thodi dair chup rha aur phir usne kaha

S . Khan :- pata hai salma ka father kon tha ?? aur salma kon thi ??

Update 67
S . Khan :- pata hai salma ka father kon tha ?? aur salma kon thi ??

Sam sochta hai k salma to uske real mom ka nam hai aur saleem khan uska dad hai matbal sharjeel khan uska nana hai … Sam “ nana g “ keh k sharjeel khan k gale lag gaya ,
thodi dair baad sam sharjeel khan se alag hua aur phir doctor check up k liye aya aise hi 3 din guzarne k baad sam ko discharge kar diy a gaya , hospital ke bahir aa ke sam apne
nana k sath aik gadi mein betha aur w ho chup tha usko chup dekh kar uske nana ( sharjeel khan ) ne poocha

Naana :- ky a hua sameer beta itna chup kyu ho mein ne tumhe hospital mein bhi dekha tha kafi chup the tum ??

Sam :- nana g mein y e soch raha hu k mujhe marne ki koshish kisne kiy a tha ..

Nana :- beta is bare mein ghar chal k baat karenge mujhe bhi kuch logo pe shak hai ..
Uske baat dono chup rehte hai aur thodi dair baad gadi aik bade se banglow k samne jaa ke rukta hai , phir sam aur uska nana ghar k andar jate hai , ghar pura khali tha bs kuch hi
serv ent waha tha ..

sam apne nana k peeche peeche chal raha tha sam k nana aik room mein jata hai aur sam ko sofe pe bethne k liye kehta hai aur khud bhi beth jata , phir servent ko khane k liye
kuch lane ka kehta hai , aur sam se kehta hai ..

nana :- ab mujhe detail mein batao k us raat hua ky a tha ..

sam sab kuch unko bata deta hai , sab kuch sunne k bad who thodi dair kisi soch mein khoye rehta hai aur phir kehta hai

nana :- matlb 2 logon ko pata tha k tum us raste se hospital jaoge , aik ahmer aur dusra sher khan ryt ??

sam :- g nana in dono ko hi pata tha par iska matlb y e to nahi k inhon ne mujhe marwaya hoga , inko kya faida ho sakta hai , shera mujhe apna chota bhai manta hai aur ahmer to
mera bada bhai hai mujhse boht py aar karta hai who aisa kabhi nahi kar sakta ..

nana :- chalo man liy a sher khan ne nahi kiya hoga , magar ahmer k pas boht motives hai tumhe marne k

sam thoda chirhte hue kehta hai

sam :- y e aap kya keh rahe hai nana g , who mera bada bhai hai aur aik wohi to hai jo mujhe har waqt support karta hai , aap uske bare mein aisa kaise soch sakte hai ..

nana :- dekho beta mein y aqeen se nahi kehta par ahmer k pas boht reasons hai tumhe marne k unme se aik property hai , agar who tumhe aur mahrosh ko raste se hataye to pura
property uska ho jata hai , aur jaise tumne bataya who tumhare sath call pe baat kar raha tha aur usey tumhare pal pal ki khabar thi us waqt jab tum par goliyan chali thi , aik wohi
tha jisey tumhe marne pe faida hoga warna sher khan ko to mujhe nahi lagta koi faida hoga tumhe marne pe ..

sam soch mein padh gaya tha kyu k uske nana ki baat aik had tak theek bhi thi, sam topic change karne k liy e kehta hai

sam :- nana kya mom dad aur baqi family members ko pata hai mein zinda hu ??

nana :- nahi w ho log samajh rahe hai tum mar chuke , mein ne khud is baat ko chupaya hai kyu k humey ye tak pata nahi hai k in sab k peeche kon hai , mere ilawa koi nahi janta k
tum zinda ho ..

sam :- y e janne k liy e mujhe wapis Pakistan jana padhega phir aur badla bhi to lena hai ??

nana :- mujhe nahi humey .. mein bhi aa raha hu tumhare sath

sam :- nahi nana g aap ko ane ki zaroorat nahi hai waise bhi aapki tabyat kharab rehti hai hamesha ..

nana :- bete maut ko aik din ana hi hai to isse bhaagna kyu meri maut agar Pakistan mein likhi hai to waha hi sahi ..

sam :- theek hai phir dono jay enge magar pehle mujhe kahi jana hai

nana :- kaha jana hai ??

sam :- kentucky jana hai apne family se milne ..

nana :- hmm y aha bhi family hai tumhara ?? kya chakkar hai sameer miah koi shadi wadi to nahi kar liya tumne chhupke chhupke ??

sam :- haha arey nahi nana g , jinke sath mein rehta tha yaha who bhi mera family hi hai mere bhaiy a aur didi ..

nana :- chalo phir mein bhi ata hu mein bhi to mil lu tumhare family se ..
phir thodi dair baad dono lunch karne k baad sidharth k ghar ki taraf jate hai , 1 hour mein w ho log waha pohonch jate hai , sam aur uske nana gadi se bahir ate hai aur ghar k
andar jate hai ky u ke guard sameer ko janta tha to andar jane mein koi pareshani nahi hoti hai ..

sam hall mein enter hota hai to paata hai k soniy a apne laptop pe kuch kar rahi hai aur sidharth tv dekh raha hai dono itne k hoye hue the k unko pata tak na chala k koi hall mein
enter hua hai , tabhi sneha upar se aa rahi thi to sam ko dekh k cheekhti hai

Sneha :- mummy papa bhaiy ya aa gaye hai , bhaiy ya aa gaye bhaiiy a aa gaye ..

Aur dorhte hue sam ki taraf ati hai sam neeche beth k apne bahein phelata hai aur sneha aa ke sam k gale lag jati hai , sam k dil ko bhi sukoon mil gaya tha apne jan k gale mil k ,
tabhi sam ko sneha k rone ki awaz sunayi deti hai to sam usko khud se alag kar ke kehta hai

Sam :- arey gudya kyu ro rahe ho mein aa gaya hu na ??

Sneha :- bhaiy ya aap humey chorh kar kyu gaye the pata hum aap ko kitna miss karte the ..

Sam :- acha meli gudiya ne mujhe miss kiy a ,so sorry gudiy a jani mein jaldi nahi aa paya ab aa gya hu to kabhi nahi jaunga tumhe chorh k

Tabhi sam ko soniy a ki awaz ati hai , tab sam apne ird gird dekhta hai to paata hai k sidharth aur soniya bhi uske pas khade the ,sam khada hota hai aur aik aik kar ke dono k gale
milta hai , sam ko apne samne zinda dekh k dono boht khush the aur sath hi sath hairan bhi the k sam kaise zinda hai ..
Update 68 .. Xp Fellow s Entry
Tabhi sam ko soniy a ki awaz ati hai , tab sam apne ird gird dekhta hai to paata hai k sidharth aur soniya bhi uske pas khade the ,sam khada hota hai aur aik aik kar ke dono k gale
milta hai , sam ko apne samne zinda dekh k dono boht khush the aur sath hi sath hairan bhi the k sam kaise zinda hai ..

Phir sam ne dono ka intro apne nana se karaya , sam k nana kuch der tak un dono ko dekhta raha , usey aisa lag rha tha k inhein usne kahi dekha hai , phir usey yaad ata hai k ye
kon hai , sab ja ke hall mein beth gay e , tab sidharth ne poocha
Sidharth :- sam kaha the tum ab tak aur chal kya raha hai ?? humne jab tumhare bare mein poocha to tumhare bhai ne kaha k who …
Sidharth aage nahi bol pay a sam uski baat samajh gaya tha , sam ne shuru se lekar abhi tak sab kuch unko bataya aur ye bhi bataya k nana g ko ahmer pe shak hai , tab sidharth
ne kaha

Sidharth :- pata nahi ahmer ne kiy a hai ya nahi par mujhe bhi lag raha hai k in sab k peeche wohi hai ..

Sam :- bhaiy ya aap bhi , yar who mera bada bhai hai aur mujhse boht pyaar karta hai who aisa kabhi nahi kar sakta hai ..

Soniy a :- haan mujhe bhi aisa hi lagta hai k ahmer ne nahi kiy a hoga aap log bewajah unpe shak kar rahe ho ..

Sidharth :- hmm phir aage ka kya socha hai ??

Sam :- sochna kya hai , 1 2 w eeks mein wapis jaunga Pakistan aur in sab k peeche kon hai who pata karunga mujhe to shak vickaas par ho raha hai us raat tehsildar aur ACP ne
bhi usi ka nam liy a tha , aur isse pehle bhi kafi bar usi ka nam aya tha samne ..

Soniy a :- agree wid you , mujhe bhi yehi lag raha hai usi ne kiy a hoga uske pas motive boht hai ye sab karne k ..

Sidharth :- par is baar tum akele nahi jaoge mein aunga tumhare sath ..

Sam :- nahi bhai mein akele jaunga , aur jald hi wapis bhi aa jaunga aap tension na lein

Sidharth :- nahi mein tumhein akele jane nahi de sakta

Sam :- bhai kuch nahi hoga aap ka bhai itna bhi kamzor nahi hai , us din sab kuch itna achanak hua k pata hi nahi chala magar ab mein har pal chokanna rahunga to kuch nahi
hoga ..

Boht der tak samjhane k baad sidharth man gaya magar usne aik shart rakha

Sidharth :- theek hai me nahi ata tumhare sath magar mera aik dost ka rishta dar hai Captain Hitesh , Indian army me tha .. who tumhare s ath ayega …

Sam :- theek hai phir me bhi apne kuch doston ko bulata hu , kal raat ko aap bhi bulaye usey jaldi India se .. Pure tayari k sath jana padhega Pakistan warna kisi ka pata lagana na
mumkin hai ..

Sidharth :- usey bhulane ki zaroorat nahi hai who aaj kal London me hi hai ..

Sam :- ok phir me apne doston ko bulata hu aaj hi rat meeting karenge ..

Sidharth :- ok

Sam w aha se uthta hai aur sidharth se phone le k chhat pe jata hai aur kisi ko call karta hai , call attend kar ke who ladka kehta hai

Ladka :- Hello ! w hoz there ?

Sam :- Hey Ng its me sameer sam

Ng :- Sam kaise ho yar aur tum zinda ho me ne to tumhare wall pe kuch posts dekhe the , jinse pata chala tha k tum mar ggaye…

Sam :- pooch mat y ar marte marte bacha hu ..

Ng :- kaise ??

Sam :- Yar w ho tumhe bataunga aaj raat ko … usi ka badla lene mujhe wapis Pakistan jana hai aur mujhe tumhari madad ki zaroorat hai .. me chahta hu k tum bhi mere sath aao ..

Ng :- sam y e bhi koi kehne ki baat hai mein tayar hu yar tere liye to jan bhi hazir hai …

Sam phone kaat deta hai …

Ye tha Ng jiska zikar pehle hi ho chukka hai magar abhi iske bare me sirf itna batana hai k y e sam k sath university me tha aur London k bade bade hackers me iska nam ata hai ..
magar college me kisi ko pata nahi tha k y e wahi Ng hai .. college me iska nam nagendra hai .. Sirf sam hi janta hai k ye hacker hai ..

Phir sam aik bar phir kisi ko call karta hai aur ye tha accordion

Accordion :-Hello !

Sam :- Hi ! accordion its me sameer sam

Accordion :- Hello sameer kaise ho janab marne k bad dusra janam le liya kya …

Sam :- haha nahi y ar marte marte bacha hu .. waise tu hai kaha aaj kal ??

Accordion :- London ka sabse bada gangster hu .. aur kaha ho sakta hu London k ilawa ..

Sam :- acha y ar aik madad chahiy e thi tujhse

Accordion :- Bindas bol bhai .. tera bhai tay ar hai karne ko

Sam :- y ar tujhe to pata hai mujh pe hamla hua tha aur shay ad sare post padh liye honge fb pe .. to ab me wapis jaa raha hu Pakistan ye pata lagane k mujh pe hamla kisne kiy a
tha .. to me chahta hu k tum bhi mere sath aao ..

Accordion :- matlab revenge ka maamla hai janab ka …Phir to mast maza ayega Pakistan me l@#de laga denge tere dushmanon k ..

Sam :- phir theek hai aaj raat ko Kentucky aa jana mere ghar … mein yehi hu ..'

Phir by e bol k sam phone kaat deta hai aur neeche ata hai ..

Ye hai Accordion age iska lagbhag 32 saal hogi aur London ka boht bada gangster.. iske kuch links Pakistan aur India mein bhi hai .. thoda mazaqiy a banda hai be waqt mazaq
karna iski adat hai .. Aik bar isko goli lagi thi to sam ne isey hospital pohonchaya tha … uske baad isne sam se wada kiy a k jab bhi uski zarurat ho bejijhak bol de ..

Raat ko 10 baj rahe the , ghar me Family members k ilawa 4 log aur the ..
Accordion aur Ng k ilawa Captain Hitesh aur uske sath aur ladka tha .. sab hall me bethe hue the hitesh ne khud k o sam se introduce kiy a

Hitesh :- Hitesh soni .. Captain Hitesh soni aaj kal farigh hi hu .. Army se nikal diy a gaya hai mujhe .. Mera cuzn sidharth bhai ka dost hai to aaj inhon ne mujhe tumhare bare me
batay a .. mein ready hu tumhare sath chalne k liye … aur haan ye mera junior hai Liuetenent Amar .. Isko mere ghalti ki wajah se hi nikal diya gaya mere sath .. tabse mere sath
hai ..

Ye tha captain Hitesh soni A.K.A hitu age lagbhag 29 hogi .. hathi jaisi body hai .. mota nahi hai but iske muscles aur body ki wajah se kisi hathi se kam bhi nahi hai .. Sanki pana
aur ghussa isme koot koot k bhara hai .. Isi sankipane ki wajah se isey army se nikal diya gaya .. jab isne apne seniors k orders nahi mane to .. Ghussa isey boht jald ata hai ..
magar dil ka boht acha hai ..

Aur iske sath hai Lt Amar Kumar age 26 hogi … normal body hai .. handsome hai....aur army me sniper shooter tha .. chup rehne wala kisi se ziada baat nahi karta .. Bs zarurat k
w aqt hi bolta hai .. Iske family me ziada tar sab army me the isliye isne bhi army join kiy a .. magar isey army se nikalne pe iske ghar walon ne isey ghar se hi nikal diya ..
Update 69
Aur iske sath hai Lt Amar Kumar age 26 hogi … normal body hai .. thoda handsome hai....aur army me sniper shooter tha .. chup rehne wala kisi se ziada baat nahi karta .. Bs
zarurat k w aqt hi bolta hai .. Iske family me ziada tar sab army me the isliye isne bhi army join kiya .. magar isey army se nikalne pe iske ghar walon ne isey ghar se hi nikal diy a ..

Phir sam sab ka intro aik dusre se karata hai .. tabhi Accordion kehta hai

Accordion :- to shuru ho jao janab .. Shuru se batana kya kya hua tumhare sath aik aik baat batana kuch miss mat karna ..

Phir sam shuru se lekar akhir tak batata hai usey goli lagne tak .. tabhi accordion kuch soch kar kehta hai

Accordion :- matlab tumhara kutta boht w afadaar tha jo tujhe bachane k liye waha pohonch gaya per us kutte k pille ko kya pata tha k uski maut usey waha kheench layi hai .. waise
janab w ho kutta kaha se liya tha tum ne .. Aisa hi aik kutta mere liye bhi train kar sakte ho kya ..

Is baat Hitesh ko thoda ghussa ata hai aur kehta hai

Hitesh :- ky a hum topic ki taraf aye .. yaha baat kutte k marne aur wafadari ki nahi ho rahi hai .. baat sam ki ho rahi hai ..

Accordion :- me bhi isi bare me bol raha tha ..

Hitesh :- agar bol hi rahe the to batao tumhe ky a lagta hai kon hai iske peeche ..

Accordion :- Mein ne ye andaza lagaya hai k iske peeche Ahmer ka hi hath ho sakta hai …

Hitesh :- tum kaise keh sakte ho k ahmer iske peeche ho sakta hai ..

Accordion :- let suppose me ahmer hu .. Mere father ka pura property hum teenon me taqseem hona hai yani mere , sameer aur mahrosh k .. agar sam aur mahrosh raste se hat
gay e to sara property kis ka hoga .. mera hi na ..

Nana g :- haan me tumse agree karta hu .. aik wajah jalan bhi ho sakta hai sam se .. bachpan se hi family me usse ziada tarjeeh sam ko hi di jati hai .. aur bada hone k bawjood
sam ko bada samjha jata tha .. aur sab sam se pyar karte the isliy e ho sakta hai k in sab k peeche who ho ..

Amar Kumar :- han mujhe bhi yehi lagta hai Ahmer hi hai in sab k peeche ..

Sam :- per aap log y e bhool rahe hain k Tehsildar aur ACP ne Vickas ka name diy a tha ...

Nana g :- haan ho sakta hai v ickas bhi shamil ho is game me ... Dushman ka Dushman dost ... vickas aur ahmer mil kar ye game khel rahe honge .. Kyu k vickas tumse jalta hai ye
baat sab jante hai .. Ho sakta hai k ahmer ne khud ko parde k peeche rakh k sara game vicky se khilw aya ho ... Like sare game k master mind woh ho .. aur ye sab usi k piyade
ho ..

Sam :- Magar hum is baat ko nazar andaz nahi kar sakte k vic kas ka name liya tha tehsildar aur acp ne .. isliy e pakistan jate hi v ickas ko uthate hain .. Phir usi se ugalw ayenge ..

Hitesh :- tumhe lagta hai v ickas aise hi bak dega sab kuch ...

Sam :- nahi hum usey torture karenge ...

Amar Kumar :- Huh .. He is an army officer .. Aise hi nahi bana captain .. Jis tarah torture tum usey karoge .. waisa torture uske training k starting me usey kiy a hoga ...

Accordion :- v ic kas ki koi chhoti behn hai ???

Sam :- nahi ! Ky u ??

Accordion :- hmm .. agar hoti to uske through usey blackmail kiy a ja sakta hai .. kher maa to hai uski usi se kam chala lenge .
Sam :- Pak mein ye sab karna mushkil hai .. Isliy e is mein humari madad cornol tufail karenge .. mere jaan pehchan k hain who..

Agle subah sam k nana chale gaye Saudi Arab .. unka aik meeting tha isliy e aur unhon ne kaha k who pakistan me hi milenge unk o ..

After 2 w eeks in Pakistan ..

Black colour ki BMW gadi vickas k ghar se thodi door khadi thi uske andar pichli seat pe Ng betha hua tha apna laptop on karke aur peeche hi aik choti w ali coach khadi thi , black
BMW k age sam khada tha glasses laga ke aur vickas k ghar ki taraf dekh raha tha ..

Aur peeche k mini coach me Hitu , Sid , accordion aur aik aur Sarkash bethe the ... aur call pe sam k sath connect the ... sam kehta hai

Sam :- are y ou ready guys ?? woh kisi bhi ty m bahir aa sakta hai

Accordion :- kya yar 1 ghante se yehi keh rhe ho.. kuch naya bolo .. pak gaye hai hum ..

Sam kuch kehta usse pehle hi vicky apne ghar se bahir ata hai .. usey dekh k sam peeche murhta hai aur mini coach ki taraf dekh k ishara karta hai ..

Sam k ishare pe mini coach uske pas ja ke ruka aur 3 hatte katte naqab posh ( y ani k Hitu , Sarkash aur accordion ) bahir aa ke usko gadi mein phenk k le gaye , sam BMW chalate
hue aage jar aha tha aur peeche mini coach mein vickas ko dal k laya jar aha tha , vickas k hath bandh diye gaye the but w ho dhamki de raha tha sab ko k mein captain hu army
mein tum sab ko chorunga nahi , magar jab usne sarkash ko dekha to chup ho gaya ..
Update 70
Sam gadi driv e karte hue usi jungle k raste mein le jaa ke usi jagah pe ruka jahan use marne ki koshish kiya gaya tha , sam gadi se bahir nikla aur peeche mini coach ka door khol k
andar ja ke beth gay a baqi sab bahir aa gaye andar sirf sam aur Vicky reh gaye the , sam ne Vicky k hath khole aur moon se kapda nikala to v ickas pehle sam ko dekh k shock ho
gay a k sam to mar chukka tha , vickas ne kaha

Vickas :- tum tum to mar chuke the zinda kaise ho gaye ??

Sam :- tumne to apni puri koshish kiya tha mujhe marne ka par kya karu bure log jaldi nahi marte to mein bhi bach gaya

Vickas :- kya matlb hai mein ne kab tumhe marne ki koshish kiya tha kya bakwas hai ye aur mujhe is tarah pakadh k yaha kyu laye ho ..

Vickas w apis apne auqaat pe aa gay a tha , sam ko ghussa aya aur kheench k aik mukka uske moon pe mara aur usko coller se pakadh apna face uske nazdeek le ja ke kaha..

Sam :- dekh v ickas chup chap bata dein tumne hi marne ki koshish kiy a tha mujhe warna mein tujhe usse bhi badtar maut de k yaha phenk k chala jaunga ..

Sam k aankhon mein khoon aa raha tha usey boht ghussa aa gaya tha , vickas samajh gaya tha k agar jhoot bola to sam usko zinda nahi chorhega , usne sam k hath ko jhatak ke
kaha

Vickas :- mein tum ko kyu marunga haan , ye baat sach hai k mein tujhse jealous feel karta hu iska matlb ye nahi k mein tujhe maaru , aur rahi baat us din ki to mein us din se 3 din
pehle hi w apis chala gaya tha kyu k GHQ ki taraf se mujhe letter mila tha jaldi se wapis ane ka , tumhe yaqeen nahi ata to pata kar sakte ho ..

Sam kuch kehta usse pehle hi hitu coach k andar aya aur aik mukka usey chipka k kehta hai

Hitu :- sam y e aise nahi manega isey do min k liye mere hawale karo me bat karta hu ..

Vickas :- dekho sam tum acha nahi kar rahe ho me keh rha hu k me ne tumhe marne ki koshis h nahi kiy a ..

Sam :- huh v ickas mujhe pata hai tumne hi kiya hai aik bar pehle bhi tu ne gaun mein chaudhry k bête ko bheja tha humara picnic kharab karne k liye usne tera hi nam diya tha , aur
jis raat mujhe marne ki koshish kiy a tha us raat tehsildar ne bhi tera nam liya tha k in sab k peeche tum ho , ab man jao k tumne hi kiy a hai sab kuch ..

Vickas :- dekh sameer ye baat sach hai k mein tujhse jealous feel karta hu kyu k tum har field mein mujhse aage ho , magar mein tumse nafrat nahi karta hu . . mein chaudhry k
bête ko janta tak nahi hu haan y e mujhe pata hai k chaudhry ka beta ****** ka dost hai ..

Sam :- ab y e kya naya bakwas hai ( aik punch mar ke ) dubara aisi bakwas kiya to goli mar dunga samjhe ..

Ab v ickas ko bhi ghussa aa gaya tha , usne sam ko dhakka diy a aur ghusse se sam ka coller pakadh k kaha

Vickas :- agar maarna hi hai na to sidhi tarah se maar dein , aik baar bola na mein ne nahi kiy a hai tumhe marne ki koshish tujhe samajh nahi ata to gun tere pas hai khali kar dein
sare goliy an mere seene mein agar tujhe lagta hai k mein ne kiya hai sab aur dusri baat apne gireban mein jhank k dekho sameer miah kahi asteen mein hi saanp na nikle ..

Vickas k is baat ne sam ko waqi mein soch mein daal diy a tha , sam ko ab lagne laga tha k ahmer ne hi karwaya ho ga , sam inhi sochon me gum tha k tabhi Hitu ne dubara kaha

Hitu :- y e Faala jhoot bol raha hai sam .. Ispe wahi accordion wale plan se kam karna padhega .. waise bhi uske bande pak pohonch chuke hain ...

Sarkash :- Jigar ye sahi keh raha hai .. Ye mere sath tha .. Humara training tha aik sath ..

Hitu :- Per sam hum ...

Sam :- nahi y e sach keh rha hai .. Isey jane do .. chalte hai isey wahi iske ghar k bahir chodh k .. Tehsildar aur ACP ko pakadhte hai ..

Age koi kuch nahi kehta ..sam Ja ke BMW me bethta hai aur Hitesh aur Accordion bhi mini coach me beth jate hai .. aur sid coach ko chalate hue sam k gadi k peeche peeche jata
hai ... Vickas ko Uske ghar k bahir chodh k sam ne usey kaha k uske ane ki khabar kisi ko nahi milni chahiy e agar kisi ko pata chala to teri khair nahi ... keh k sam sab chale gaye ”
Salma House "

Salma House .. Sharjeel khan ne apni beti yani sam k mom k name pe ye ghar banaya tha .. Ye sam k hi city me hai ... Aur jab bhi sharjeel khan is city me ate hai isi ghar me rehte
hai .. AB bhi sab isi ghar me thehre hue the
Sarkash Khan Age 26 , Cornol Tufail ka beta .. Apne naam ki tarah Sarkash .. Apni zindagi khul k jeene wala .. Army SSG ka comondo hai .. Ziada ty m nahi milta but jab milta hai to
odham macha deta hai ghar mein .. Achi khasi body hai aur khubsurat aur handsome bhi hai ..

Gadiy an park karne k baad sab andar jate hai aur hall me beth jate hai .. Hall me pehle se hi cornol tufail aur Sharjeel khan bethe hue the .. Sharjeel khan sam se poochta hai

Nana g :- To ky a hua aaj ?? Vickas ko pakda ?? Kuch bataya k nahi insab k peeche kon hai ??

Accordion :- janab pakda tha magar usne manah kar diy a k me inme involv e nahi hu me us din city se hi bahir tha ..

Sam :- mujhe bhi nahi lagta nana g k w oh inme involv e hai .. Aur aaj usne aik aur bande ka nam liy a hai per mujhe nahi lagta k woh bhi inme involve hoga ..

Nana g :- tumhare lagne aur na lagne se kuch nai hota .. aur kiska nam liya hai vickas ne

Sam :- w oh keh raha tha k gaun me chaudhry k bete ko me ne mara tha usko woh janta tak nahi .. woh .......... ka dost hai ..

Nana g kuch der sochne k baad kehta hai

Nana g :- Mujhe nahi lagta k y e isme involv e hoga na hi isko isme koi faida hai na aur kuch .. Mujhe lagta hai vickas humey bhatkane k liye hi aisa kar raha hai .. Accordion tum aisa
karo apne 2 bando ko Vickas aur Ahmer k peeche lagao .. waise bhi tumhare admi pohonch chuke hai pakistan .. aur Ng beta tum Vickas , Ahmer , Shera , ....... ... aur sam k mom k
call records check karte rehna ..

Ng :- jee uncle me isi kaam me laga hu .. bs aik baar pak ka PTA ka website hack kar du .. phir shuru karta hu inke call records check karna

Sam :- hmm lets see kya hota hai .. agar vickas inm involv e hua to w oh sab ko khabar kar chuka hoga .. Isliye humey aik faida ye hoga k kal hum Tehsildar ya ACP ko uthane
jay enge to shayad woh hum per hamla karein dubara .. magar hum back up me Accordion k aadmiyon ko rakhenge .. mumkin hai k master mind ka pata chal jaye ..

Cornol Tufail :- hmm dekhte hai kya hota hai kal ... Aur haan Sher khan se abhi contact mat karna kyu k woh ab bhi s hak k daayire me hai ..

Sam :- hmm theek hai .. wais e sneha kaha hai dikh nahi rahi hai

Cornol Tufail :- w oh bore ho rahi thi to Khan sahab ne usey pas wale park bhej diya hai servent k sath .. abhi ati hi hogi ..

Sam :- Nana g aap call kar ke usey wapis bulaya .. agar kisi family member ne usey dekh liya to samajh jayenge k me zinda hu phir shayad problems create ho ..
Hua y u tha k sam k ate w aqt Sneha bhi sam k sath ane ki zid kar rahi thi .. Boht samjhane k baad bhi nahi mani … Uske vocations the 15 20 din ki to .. Sidharth ne usko sam k sath
bhej diy a tha ..

Raat ko sab khana kha rahe the beth k .. Accordion k aadmiy on ko Hotel me thehraya gaya tha .. Aur baqi sab Salma House me hi the .. Khana kha hi rahe the k bahir gadi rukne ki
aw az ayi .. sab sochne lage k kon aya hoga .. gate pe bell baji to servent ne jjaa ke gate khola aur andar aa ke bataya k vickas aya hai milne .. Nana g ne kuch soch kar usko andar
lane k liy e kaha..

Thodi dair me w ho andar aya uske sath aik aur ladka tha .. Dono andar aye to sharjjeel khan ne unhein .. Khane pe join karne ka kaha magar vickas ne manah kar diy a ye keh k , k
uska moon dukh raha hai ..
Update 71
Thodi dair me w ho andar aya uske sath aik aur ladka tha .. Dono andar aye to sharjjeel khan ne unhein .. Khane pe join karne ka kaha magar vickas ne manah kar diy a ye keh k , k
uska moon dukh raha hai ..

Thodi dair me sab khana kha lete hai to dinning table se uth k hall me aa ke sofe pe bethte hai .. Phir sharjeel khan vic kas se poochta hai ..

Sharjeel Khan :- To kaise ana hua vickas beta ?? Ye ginne aye ho kya k kitne bande aye hain ??

Vickas :- nahi uncle aisi baat nahi hai .. Mein sirf y e batane aya hu k mein in sab mein involve nahi hu .. Iske proof me aap ko dikha sakta hu .. ( Aik letter dete hue ) y e raha who
letter jo GHQ ki taraf se ay a tha .. Ye Sir Tuffail bhi check kar k aap ko batayenge k real hai aur apne doston se bhi pooch lein k me us waqt yaha city me maujood nahi tha .. Aur
dusri baat ( papers dete hue ) y e rahe mere call records Us din k aur usse 1 din pehle aur 1 din baad k .. Check kar lein mera na Tehsildar k sath contact hua hai aur na hi ACP k
sath ..

Kuch der un papers aur letter ko dekhne k baad Nana g kehte hai

Nana g :- y e sab humey dikha k kya sabit karna chahte ho agar tumhare baat pe yaqeen na hota to subah sam tumhe aise hi chodh deta kya … Tumhe usne jane diy a matlb
tumhare baat pe isey bharosa tha ..

Vickas :- Uncle mein kuch sabit karna nahi chahta .. Tehsildar aur ACP ne mujjhe involv e kiy a hai isme .. to mein end tk isme involv e rehna chahta hu .. Mein chahta hu k mein bhi
aap logon k sath in sab k peeche job hi hai usey pakadhne me madad karu ..

Hitesh :- Ye ky a bak rahe ho tum … tumhe lagta hai hum tumhe apne sath rakhenge ..

Accordion :- Haan y e koi bachon ka khel nahi hai jo moon utha k koi bhi ayega aur hum apne sath lenge usey ..

Vickas :- isme masla kya hai tum log konse CSS pass kar ke sam k sath mile ho .. tum sab ko bhi to isne apne sath liya hai apne marzi se .. Mein bhi bs yehi chahta hu k mein bhi
sam ki madad kar saku …

Hitesh :- w ah bhai w ah puri zindagi jisse jalan mein guzari .. Jisey harana chaha … Aaj Usi ki madad karna chahte ho .. Hum kaise bharosa karein tum pe .. Agar dokha de gaye
to ..??

Vickas :- mein tumhe kehta bhi nahi hu k mujhpe bharosa karo .. mein sam aur uncle se keh rha hu ..

Sab chup chap dekh rahe the inhein .. aur sharjeel khan kisi gehri soch me tha aur w ho vickas ko hi dekh raha tha .. kuch der aur sochne k baad kaha
Sharjeel khan :- theek hai .. You can join us .. Aur ye sath me kisko le k aye ho ..

Sharjeel khan k is baat pe sab unhein ghoor ghoor k dekh rahe the k unhon ne kya kiy a .. tabhi Cornol Tufail kehta hai

Col Tufail :- Isey mein janta hu ..Ye captain Sid hai .. Saad Sid .. nihayat hi samajhdar aur honhar officer hai .. Isse me aik operation k dauran mila tha .. ( Saad Sid se ) wohi ho na
tum ??

Capt. Sid :- jee sir mein w ahi hu .. Aaj kal chutti pe hai hum vickas ne bulaya tha mujhe to mein aa gaya tha .. yaha aya to isne sab kuch mujhe bataya to mein ne socha k ghar
bethe bore hone se behtar hai thoda masti maza hi kiya jaye ..

Accordion :- janab masti maza karna hai to Bangcock jao mast Kudiyan milte hai waha … pichle mahine hi gaya tha .. Kya massage dete hai poocho mat … Kabhi try karna waha
jaa ke ..

Hitesh :- dekho capt. Hum y aha masti maza karne nahi aya hai .. agar masti hi karna hai to ghar pe hi raho ..

Capt. Sid :- mera matlb w ho nahi tha ..

Ye tha Captain Sid .. Saad Sid age iski 27 saal hai .. Vickas k sath army mein captain hai .. Aur vickas ka eklauta bestfriend .. waise to iske aadatein sab kuch vickas k bilkul
opposite hai magar phir bhi pakki dosti hai inme …

Sharjeel Khan :- ab chup bhi raho … ky a subah tak ladhte hi rahoge sab .. kuch plan banaye kya k kal kya karna hai kaise karna hai ??

v ickas :- mere pas aik plan hai in sab k peeche kon hai uska pata lagane k liye agar Mujh pe aap log bharosa karo to ..

Accordion :- Nah ! janab me ne nai karna tujhpe bharosa kya pata kal kahi le jaa ke marwa do humey .. Mein itni jaldi marna nahi chahta abhi to shadi bhi nahi hui meri ..

Sam :- accordion plz chup raho .. batane to do usey k kya plan hai uske pas

Sam jo ab tak chup tha uske bolte hi Accordion bhi chup ho gaya … sam ne Vicky se kaha

Sam :- ky a plan hai batao ?? Bharosa tum pe kar rahe hai agar Tumne Bharosa todha to tere kitne haddiy an tootenge iska andaza mujhe bhi nahi hai samjhey ..

Dusri taraf aik ladka gadi ko full speed pe chalate hue kahi jaa raha tha , uske face pe paseena aa raha tha aisa lag raha tha k jaise usne bhoot dekh liya ho , thodi dair mein gadi
aik ghar k samne rukta hai aur who jaldi se gadi se bahir nikal k ghar mein jata hai jaha aik aadmi khada uska intz ar kar raha tha , uske andar jate hi us aadmi ne kaha

Aadmi :- sale sameer zinda hai aaj hi mein ne usey dekha hai

Ladka :- ab w ho humey zinda nahi chorhega , sab ko mar dalega , kuch karo bhai plz kuch karo warna who hum ko aisi maut marega k hum tassawur bhi nahi kar sakte

Aadmi :- daro mat mein kuch sochta hu ( thodi dair sochne ke baad ) mujhe pata hai who sab se pehle tehsildar ya ACP k pas hi jayega , who unke pas jaye usse pehle hi hum
unko kal y aha bula ke mar denge ye baat bahir jayega hi nahi , kya kehte ho aur phasega vickaas kyu k us raat bhi tehsildar aur ACP ne usi ka naam liya tha jaisa humne unhe
kaha tha ..

Ladka :- bs jaisa tumhe theek lage waisa karo mujhe nahi marna hai itni jaldi..

Dusri taraf v ickas ne sab ko plan bata diy a tha , Sab ko plan sahi laga tha .. kuch der us plan pe baat karne k baad vickas aur Saad Sid chale gaye Vickas k ghar .. Unke jane k
baad sam ne Nana g se poocha ..

Sam :- Nana g aap ko lagta hai k humey vickas pe bharosa karna chahiy e .. Uska ye banaya hua plan trap bhi ho sakta hai humare liye ..

Nana g :- nahi beta mujhe uske aankhon me sachai dikhi hai .. who jhoot nahi bol raha .. Aaj tak tum ne apne jis saghe bhai pe bharosa kiya tha .. aaj aisa lag raha hai ki wohi
tumhe marw ane k peeche hai .. aik baar ispe bhi bharosa kar lo agar isne dokha diya to isey kya mein iske pure khandan ko zinda dafan kar dunga ..

Accordion :- Aik kam karte hai Plan B bhi set karte hai .. agar Plan A fail hua to Plan B pe amal karenge ..

Sam :- hmm ye theek rahega ..

Accordion :- iske liy e mere pas aik plan hai ..

Hitesh :- bolo ab

Accordion :- mein ne London se lagbhag 20 bande bulaye hai .. jo k abhi hotel me hai .. Unme se 6 sharp shooters hai .. aur Baqi bache 14 .. humare pas shak k dayire mein hain
v ickas , Shera , **** , Ahmer .. Hum aisa karenge .. 2 2 bande har aik k maa ya behn ya biw i k ird gird rakhenge .. Matlb unk e location ko Ng trace karega .. Agar market ya park
w aghera mein hue to unke peeche lagayenge aur agar ghar me hue to ghar k bahir .. isse ye faida ho ga k agar inme se koi hua to in ke zariye unhein black mail kiy a ja sakta hai ..
Like y e keh k mere bande rape kar denge tumhare relative ko ..

Amar:- Mujhe lagta hai y e kuch ziada hi ho raha hai ..

Nana g :- hum konsa sahi me rape karwa rahe hai .. Just darane k liye ..

Sam :- Hmm kher theek hai .. phir kal starting vicky k hi plan se karte hai ..

uSke baad sab so jate hai alag alag rooms mein .. sam apne room me jaa ke dekhta hai to pata hai k Sneha bed pe so rahi hai .. sam bhi jaa ke uske pas let jata hai to Sneha usey
hug kar ke so jati hai .. thodi dair me sam bhi so jata hai ..
Update 72
Agle subah sam gadi le k nikalta hai Tehsildar k office ki taraf , thodi hi dair mein gadi tehsildar k office k neeche tha , sam plan k mutabiq andar jata hai aur sidha tehsildar k office
mein jata hai permission le k , sam ko apne samne zinda dekh k hi uske paseene chhoot jate hai who darte hue kehta hai

Tehsildar :- sa sa sameer tum zinda ho tut um to mar gay e the

Sam :- ab sidhi tarah se bol do k in sab k peeche kon hai mujhe marne ki koshish kis ne karwaya tha mujhe pata hai tum sirf aik piyada ho master mind koi aur hai ab batao sidhi
tarah se w arna boht lambi phasoge tum …

Tehsildar kuch kehta usse pehle hi uske mob pe call ata hai , who excuse kar ke sam se thoda door ja ke dheere dheere baat kar raha tha ye call usi ajnabi ka tha aur who usey
bula raha tha usi ghar me aur thodi dair mein w apis sam k paas ata hai aur kehta hai

Tehsildar :- mein ne tumhe us raat bhi kaha tha k vickaas hai in sab k peeche , baqi age kisne tumhe marne ki koshish kiy a uske bare mein mujhe pata nahi hai ab mera rasta
choro mujhe aik zaroori meeting attend karne jana hai ..

Aur w ho office bahir nikalta hai aur sam bhi uske peeche peeche bahir jata hai aur dimagh mein keh raha tha plan succesfull , tehsildar bahir aa ke gadi mein bethta hai aur tezi se
driv e karte hue usi ghar ki taraf jaa raha tha jaha w ho ladka aur aadmi the , thodi dair mein who waha pohonchta hai uske pohonchte hi ACP ki gadi bhi pohonch jati hai aur w ho
dono andar jane hi w ale the k 2 bikes wheeling karte hue ate hai us ghar ki traf aur w ho bhi aa ke waha bike park kar ke andar jate hai , ab ghar mein 6 log the , pehle w ale ladka
aur aadmi , phir tehsildar aur ACP , aur 2 bikers , ladka un 2 bikers k pas ata hai aur aik aik thappadh dono ko mar kar kehta hai

Ladka :- ay e na g@#d marwa ke sameer zinda hai aur ab dhoonta phir raha hai usey jisne usey marne ki koshish kiya tha , saalon aik kaam bhi theek se nahi hota tum logo se ..

Biker 1 :- bhai humne 1 fire space 12 se kiya tha aur 5 fire rev olv er se uske pas jaa ke sar pe bhi goli chalane wale the magar pata nahi kaha se aik kutta aya aur mujhe kaatne laga
aur usi me der ho gai phir kuch gadiy an us taraf aa rahe the isliy e hum bhaag aye ..

Ladka :- ghalti kiy a hai to saza to tum logo ko milni chahiy e ryt ???

Biker 2 :- bhai plz humey aik chance do hum usey dhoond k mar denge ..

Ladka :- aur agar dhoond na pay e usne tumhe dhoonda aur tumhe torture kar ke mera nam jan liya to ??? na baba na itna w ada risk mein nahi le sakta tum 4 on ko to marna hi
hoga

ACP :- charon se kya matlb hai tumhara humne kya kiya hai

Ladka :- w ho jald hi samajh jayega k vickas ne nahi kiy a hai who sab , phir who tum logon ko dubara pakdega aur poochega ya kuch aur kar ke mera naam nikalw ayega tumhare
moon se , to tum logo ka moon bhi band karna padhega na ..

Aur w ho ladka peeche se pistol nikalta hai uske sath hi who aadmi bhi pistol niklta hai aur bikers aur tehsildar ki taraf point karte hai , tabhi door ko laat mar ke sam enter hota hai ..

Hua kuch y u tha k v ckas ne plane ye banaya tha k jab sam jaa ke tehsildar se poochga to tehsildar vicky ka nam de kar uske pas jayega khaufzada ho kar jo in sab ke peeche hai ,
phir sab uska peecha karte hue us tak pohonch jayenge ..

Aur sam k sath hi sab aa gay e the aur is ghar k pas wale sare ghar on aur baqi k buildings k upper sniper shooters nishana taane bethe the .. aur sam aik spy camera aur mike
apne shirt me lagay e andar chala gaya tha .. Ng bahir gadi me tha ..

Sam jab andar jata hai to usey chakkar ane lagte hai .. kyu k uske samne who khada tha jiska who umeed bhi nahi kar sakta tha ..
Update 72
Sam jab andar jata hai to usey chakkar ane lagte hai .. kyu k uske samne who khada tha jiska who umeed bhi nahi kar sakta tha ..

Ky u k samne wala ladka Sulaiman aur aadmi sher khan the , pehle to dono sam ko dekh k dar jjate hai magar jald hi unko ahsaas hota hai k un dono k hath mein pistols hai aur
sam nihatta hai , sulaiman pistol sam ki taraf kar ke kehta hai

Sulaiman :- job hi haty ar tumhare pas hai neeche phenk do ..

Sam apne peeche se pistol nikalta hai aur samne wale table pe phenk ke kehta hai

Sam :- ky u kiy a tum dono ne ye sab ?? kya dushmani hai mujhse ..

Sulaiman :- sunna chahte ho k mein ne kyu kiy a ye sab to suno , mujhe tujhse nafrat hone lagi thi school k tym se kyu k school mein me sam k friend k nam se pehchana jata tha ,
mera apna koi auqat nahi that ere nam se jeer aha tha aur jab bade hote gay e to city mein bhi me sam k dost k nam se pehchana jata tha , mujhe boht bura lagta tha..

aur dusri baat mein mahrosh ko pana chahta tha dew aana tha mein uska , aik bar uske sath sona chahta tha mein magar kya karu teri wajah se koi chance nai tha par tere jane k
baad mein ne boht bar try kiy a usey propose bhi kiy a par nahi mani ..

Magar phir aik din mein ne jab usey dubara I love you kaha to usne mujhse time manga .. magar tere ane ki wajjah se usne reject kar diy a .. Us waqt tumhare liye mera nafrat aur
badh gay a ..

humey pata chala k ahmer ki shadi hone wali hai , ye to pakki baat thi k tu ay ega aur humne tabhi se plan banaya ,tumne humey un ladkon k nam ki list banana ko kaha to jo
mahrosh ko tang karenge , Hum ne isi baat ka faida uthaya jo usey tang karte the unka naam nahi likha aur tehsildar k bête k sath ACP k bhai ka nam list me add kar diy a ..

phir tumne unhe itni buri tarah se mara k w ho sab coma mein chale gaye aur dusri taraf se ACP aur Tehsildar pagal ho gaye the aur jee jan laga rahe the us shakhs ko dhoondne
mein jisne un ladkon ko mara tha ..

humara plan y e tha k un ladkon mein se koi hosh mein aye tab tu pakda jaye aur tujhe kisi pe shak na ho .. who sab tab karte magar tumne achanak wapis jane ki baat ki to humne
plan change kar diy a aur khud hi in dono ko bata diya tere bare mein aur ye chutiye pagal ho ke tujhe dhoondne lage aur jald hi tujhe arrest kar liy a inhone , bagher kisi saboot aur
gaw ah k inhon ne tujhe arrest kiya tha isliy e tujhe ziada dair jail mein nahi rakh sakte the isliye shera ne plan mein changes kiy a aur sharjeel Khan se keh k tera bale karwaya …
shera khud bhi aake karwa sakta tha agar tu ghalti se bach gaya to shera bhi phas sakta hai isliy e humne ye kiy a , phir mujhe yaad aya k tere 2 aur dushman hai jo tujhse badla
lene k liy e betaab hai james aur Numair ..

in dono ko mein ne y e lalich diya k sam ko marne k baad mein mahrosh se shadi karunga aur tum logon ko bhi chance dunga uske sath maza karne ka , Numair to pehle se hi
diw ana tha jaldi man gaya , james bhi thodi dair mein man gaya ..

To humne us raat tera kam khatam karne ka full plane bana liya jis gadi mein tu hospital jar aha tha usme humne tracer laga diya tha aur tujhe trace kar rahe the w ho jagah humey
sahi laga sunsan tha w ahi pe tujhe marwane k liy e james aur numair ko bhej diy a in dono ne tujhpe aur bhi fire kar hi rahe the k tere kutte ne tujhe bachay a aur phir kuch gadiy an
us taraf ate dikhe to y e log bhaag gay e …

Mein ne us din jaan bhooj k khud ko pitw aya tha taa ke tumhara shak mujh pe na jaye ..

y e tha shuru se lekar end tak ka movie ab bhi koi sawal hai to pooch le uske baad tujhe bhi inke sath upper jana hai ..

Sam :- hmm interesting tera to samajh gaya hawas ka pujari hai ab sher khan tum batao tumne iska sath kyu diya ..

Sher khan :- iske 2 reasons hai , pehla tumne suli se ye poocha k iske sister ne shadi kar liya ya nahi par ye nahi poocha k kis ke sath s hadi kiya ?? she is my wife aur ye mera
saala hai to iske shauq to pure karne hi the ..

Ab dusri reason , nafrat karta hu mein tujhse bhai nahi manta kyu k teri wajah se meri behn mar gayi , yaad kar 8th class mein tere sath aik ladki padhti thi Fatima , tujhse boht
py aar karti thi pagal thi w ho tere liy e jis din tumne usey reject kar diy a usne chuhe marne ki goliy an kha k apni jaan de di , kya karti bechari nadaan thi kuch samajh na aya usey k
ky a karein .. aur ye sab teri w ajah se hi hua tha mujhe nahi pata tha magar baad mein sulaiman ne mujhe bataya k who ladka tum the isi liye mein bhi iske sath mil gaya..

Ye sun k sam k paon k neeche se zameen nikal gaya tha usey chakkar ane lage the uske aankhon mein aansoo aa gaye the , sam ne apne aansoo saf karte hue kaha
Sam :- Fatima ab zinda nahi rahi aur usne mere liye khudkushi ki , aur sab se badi baat who tumhari behn hai tum ne kabhi bataya hi nahi mujhe ..

Sher khan :- ky a batata ye batata k tum mere behn k qaatil ho tumhari wajah se usne apni jaan le li y e batata ..

Sam :- y e jhoot hai mein ne usey reject nahi kiy a hai sulaiman ko sab pta hai isne tumse jhoot bola hai

Aur sam Fatima w ali story shuru se lekar end tak usko sonata hai , shera jaise jaise suntan jata hai usko afsos hota hai k who sam ko kya samajh raha tha aur sam kya hai phir sab
kuch batane k baad sab chup the tabhi sulaiman ne kaha

Sulaiman :- jhoot bol raha hai y e aisa kuch nahi hua tha intzar kis ka kar rahe ho maro isko

Aur sam ko goli marne hi w ala tha k uske pistol pe koi fire karta hai aur pistol uske haath se chhoot kar door jaa ke girta hai , sam smile karte hue kehta hai …

Sam :- halw a samjha hai kya aik baar maarne ki koshish kiya tha zinda bach gaya ab thodi na maarne dunga , tum ne to bade shan se apni story suna di ab meri suno , tumhe kya
lagta hai mein akele aunga yaha , pura back up team k sath aya hu 10 k qareeb sniper shooters sath wale gharon aur buildings k upar nishana tan k bethe hue hai agar y aqeen
nahi ata to lazer light check kar lo tum sab k body pe ghoom rahe hai..

Ye sunte hi sab apne seenon ki taraf dekhte hai to pate hai k red lazer light unke seene pe hai y ani sniper k nishane pe hai , sam apni baat continue karte hue kehta hai

Sam :- us din jab james mujhpe fire kar raha tha usi din mein isey pehchan gya tha kyu k iske aankhein mein kabhi nahi bhool sakta m agar numair ko nahi pehchan paya tha ..

Phir mein pehle sidha ja ke v ickas ko uthaya phir usse pata chala k in sab k peeche koi aur hai usne phr plan banay tum logo tak pohonchne ka aur who plan tehsildar sahab ab tak
samajh gay a hoga …

tumne mahrosh ko pane k liye ye sab kiy a hai na , pata hai aik baat tujhe mein mahrosh ki shadi tujhse karane wala tha kyu k mein sab se ziada tujh pe hi bharosa karta tha par
acha hua tera asliy at pata chal gaya ..

Mein kitne dinon se plan bana raha tha aur aaj kamyab bhi ho gaya hu , tum logon ne ye to socha k mujhe marne k baad mere behn k sath kya karoge par apne maa behn beti
biw iyon k bare mein sochna bhool gaye ..

Ab zara apna phone uthao aur sulaiman tum apne ammi ko, shera tum baji ko , tehsildar sahab aap apne beti ko , ACP sahab aap apne choti behn ko , james tum apne badi behn
ko , numair tum apne bhabi aur behn ko call kar ke poocho k unke ird gird ya ghar ke bahir kahi 2 kale kapdon mein aadmi dikh rahe hai ya nahi , aur haan agar apne jagah se hile
to apni jaan se hath dho bethoge so w ahi khade ho ke call karo ..

Ye sun k sab hairan hote hai k sam kya keh raha hai , phir sab aik sath kehte hai

Sab :- ky a matlb hai tumhara ????

Sam :- pehle call to karo phir matlb bhi samjha dunga ..

Phir sab apne apne relativ es ko call kar ke poochte hai aur thodi dair mein sab kehtte hai

Sab :- y e sab kya hai who kon hai ..

Sam :- hmm kya soch rakha tum saalon ne k mein pamper bhechne aya hu yaha akele , Abey tum logon ne khoob plan banaya tha mujhe marne ka aur age ka bhi magar ye bhool
gay e k samne Sameer Sam A.K.A B.S hai ..

Sulaiman :- matlb kya hai tumhara ??

Sam :- w ahi hai jo tum soch rahe ho , bache tune kya socha tha mujhe marega aur baat khatam aisa nahi hota tu ne sameer sam se dushmani mol li thi , tu kameena hai to mein
saw a kameena hu samjhey , jate jate aik aakhri sawal mere zehn mein ghoom raha hai agar ijazat ho to poochu kya ???

Sulaiman :- haan pooch ??

Sam :- ahmer bhai bhi isme involve hai k nahi ???

Sulaiman :- nahi ..

Sam :- phir mahrosh **** road kaise pohonchi us din jab uspe fire hui

Sulaiman :- credit goes to y our mom , tumhari sab se badi dushman wohi hai , jitna who tujhse nafrat karti hai utna to hum bhi nahi karte hai , usi ne us din bheja tha use market
kaam se ..

Sam age ja ke aik mukka uske moon pe mara aur kaha

Sam :- jitney bhi bakwas tune kiy e mein ne bardasht kar liya ab agar uske bare mein aik lafz bhi aur kaha na to tujhe zinda nahi chorunga s amjhey ..

Suli apne jeb se phone nikalta hai aur sam ko kuch msgs dikhata hai .. sam kehta hai

Sam :- mein kaise yaqeen karu k ye msgs mom k hai .. ye number unka hai hi nahi ..

Vickas phir us number pe call karta hai .. thodi dair me call attend hota hai aur sam k mom ki awaz ati hai .. jiske baad sam phone kaat deta hai .. phir table pe padha pistol utha k
v ickas ki taraf nishana kar ke kehta hai

Sam :- w ell played sulaiman miah , but as always I am the winner , now get ready to die ..

Sulaiman :- sam mujhe yaqeen hai tum mujhe kabhi nahi mar sakte ..

Sam boht koshish karta hai trigger dabane ki but nahi daba pata hai , akhir kar har maan k sulaiman ki taraf dekhta hai to w ho kehta hai

Sulaiman :- mein ne kaha tha na tu nahi mar pay ega mujhe

Sam smile karte hue kehta hai

Sam :- sach kaha tumne mein tujhe kabhi nahi mar sakta aur marunga bhi nahi kyu k mein tum sab ko usse bhi badtar saza dunga

Aur sam peeche murh k jane lagta hai to peeche se ACP awaz deta hai

ACP :- ky a karna chahte ho sameer tum , tum bach nahi paoge mein tumhe kahi se bhi dhoond nikalunga aur khatam kar dunga ..

Sam peeche murhta hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- best of luck , abbey mein to bhool gaya tum logo ko batana k jo 2 2 Aadmi tum sab k relatives k ird gird hai who mere call karte hi tum sab ke relatives ki brutal tareeqe se
rape kar denge aur tum log kuch nahi kar paoge kyu k yaha se hil nahi sakte snipers k nishane pe jo ho , ab chup chap apne apne cell phones de do sab mujhe shabash shabash ..

Aur phir sam jaa ke zabardasti unse unke cell phones chheen k leta hai aur bahir nikalte hue apna phone utha ke call karta hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- Let the game begin

Aur call disconnect karta hai tabhi shera ghusse se age ata hai to fire hota hai aur uske tang pe lagta hai sam uske pas jaa ke kehta hai

Sam :- ky a yar shera mein ne bola tha apne jagah se na hilne k liye ho gaya na tang ka bhera gharaq ab chup chap wahi pade raho 1 hour baad jaa sakte ho who log bhi chale
jay enge ..

Sam y e keh k bahir jata hai peeche se boht awaz ate hai usko kasmein de rahe the sulaiman aur shera apne dosti k magar who un sab ko ansuna kar ke bahir ata hai
Update 74
Sam y e keh k bahir jata hai peeche se boht awaz ate hai usko kasmein de rahe the sulaiman aur shera apne dosti k magar who un sab ko ansuna kar ke bahir ata hai aur gadi
mein bethta hai jaha Ng laptop le k betha hua tha , sam andar beth k apne shirt se spy camera aur mike nikal k usey deta hai

Ye sab bhi plan mein shamil tha k unke apne mu se unke jurm ka iqraar karwaya jaye aur record kar diya jaye , Ng mike aur cam era le ke laptop me busy hota hai .. sab sam k sath
group call pe connected the to sam unse kehta hai ..

Sam :- sab aa jao neeche Sirf Accordion k sharp Shooters ko waha rehne do .. Who ab kahi nahi jayenge dare hue hai boht ..

Phir sab neeche ate hai .. aur 1 gadi me beth jate hai .. aur phir Vickas aur Capt. Sid aa k sam k sath beth jate hai .. 2 gadiyan wahi chodh k sab chale jate hai .. 2 gadiyan
accordion k aadmiy on k liye ..

Thodi dair me sab Salma House pohonch jate hai .. gadi park kar ke sab andar jate hai andar Sharjeel khan pehle se hi maujjood the .. sab ja ke beth jate hai .. Nana g kehta hai

Nana g :- hmm ?? mission successful or not ??

Accordion jo ab tak chup tha kehta hai ..

Accordion :- Khoda Pahadh nikla L@#da .. Mein ne kya socha tha aur yaha kya hua ..

Nana g :- Ky a matlab ??

Accordion :- mein ne socha tha yaha dono taraf se firing hogi aur Capt. Hitesh soni Shaheed ho jayega .. magar yaha to janab hum bs Snipers hath me liye bethe rahein jaise
L@#da hath me le k porn lagne k intizar me bethte hai .. Yehi sab karna tha to bata dete mein nahi ata apne bande bech deta me Bangcock chala jata massage lene ..
Capt. Hitesh :- Faale mujhe hi shaheed karne k peeche kyu padha hai tu .. khud hi shaheed hota to acha hota .. tere is bak bak se to chhutkara milta ..

Nana g :- koi humey bhi bataye ga k waha kya hua tha .. ya khud k sath hi jhagda karte rahoge ..

Phir sab aik aik kar ke shuru se le kar end tak unko batate hai k kya kya hua waha ..

Nana g :- good job Boy s , agar videos edit ho chuke hai to jaldi se de do me news channels ko bhej deta hu , 1 hour pura hone w ala hai ..

Ng aik pan driv e dete hue kehta hai

Ng :- y e lijiye sir isme hai who video mein ne edit kar diya hai , sirf unka iqrar e jurm hi hai , jisse sab ko jail ho jayega aram se aur haan mein ne aunty wala scene bhi cut kar diya
hai sam k kehne pe ..

Nana g :- hmm gud , sam ab kya irada hai kya karna hai ??

Sam :- nana g mere saman sare ghar pe pade hue hai pichli bar le ja nahi paya tha , abhi jaa ke who launga , Phir me bhi thoda 3 4 din tak sneha ko city ghuma k wapis jaunga .

Nana g :- Sneha ka v isa bhi 3 w eekss mein expire ho jayega , Usse pehle hi jaha jaha ghoomna hai ghoom lena uske baad chale jana . uska school zaya na ho ..

Sam :- g theek hai lekin sneha hai kaha ??

Nana g :- w oh subah se tumhare bare mein hi pooch rahi thi abhi mein ne usey bahir bhej diya hai ghoomne thodi dair mein aa jayegi ..

Ye sun k sam thoda pareshan ho jata hai aur jaldi se bolta hai

Sam :- ky a matlb aap ne usey akele bhej diya bahir ??

Nana g :- arey bhayi akele nahi bheja hai cornol tufail k sath gay i hai abhi aa jayegi ..

Sam :- hmm shukar hai mein dar hi gaya tha .

Nana g :- hmm boht py ar karte ho na usse ??

Sam :- haan boht ziada jaan hai w ho meri ..

Nana g :- aur mahrosh ??

Ye sunna tha k sam ko sab kuch yaad ata hai k kya kya hua tha uske sath kuch mahine pehle , aur phir usey mahrosh ka usey propose karna yad ata hai , sam ko is tarah sochon
mein gum dekh k nana g kehta hai

Nana g :- ky a hua sameer beta kin socho mein gum ho ??

Sam :- kuch nahi dada g , aap batay e aap kab ja rahe hai wapis

Nana g :- mein aaj raat ko hi w apis jaa raha hu .. Apne private jet se .. Pehle London aur waha se Saudia jaunga ..

Sam :- Hmm theek

Tabhi sneha aa jati hai Cornol Tufail k sath andar ati hai .. aur usko dekh k sam apne bahein phelata hai to w ho daudh k aa ke sam k gale lag jati hai .. Phir vickas usse poochta hai

Vickas :- kaha gaye the sneha baby ghoomne aur humara Pakistan pasand aya k nahI ??

Sneha :- Jee bhaiy a boht ziada ..

Vickaas :- hmm sam tumhe le ke ghoomege aur bhi khubsoorat jage hai w aha jayega sam tumhe le ke

Sneha :- aap nahi aoge humare sath

Ye sun k v ickaas sam ki taraf dekhta hai jaise usse poochna chah raha ho k kya mein bhi chalunga tum logo k sath ya nahi , sam ne sneha ko neeche utarte hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- ky u nahi ayega who , who bhi humare sath hi ayega jaha jayenge gudiy a rani , acha ab ye batao mummy papa se baat kiy a ya nahi ..

Sneha :- nahi bhaiy ya aap nahi the na isliy e baat nahi kar payi , chalo ab karte hai ..

Sam :- nahi abhi w ho dono office mein honge sham ko karte hai ..

Tabhi cornol kehta hai

Cornol :- sameer beta ab mein chalta hu mujhe wapis jana hai pindi tumhara kam bhi ho gaya hai aura age bhi zaroorat padi to zaroor yad karna ..

Sam :- thank y ou very much cornol sahab aap ne meri help ki

Cornol :- beta jo tumne mere liy e kiy a tha uske samne ye kuch nahi hai mein to puri zindagi tumhara ehsan mand rahunga

Sam :- cornol sahab aap dubara ehsaan ki baat kar rahe mein ne aap ko kitni baar kaha hai ..

Cornol :- acha chalo bye mere flight ka ty m ho gaya hai mein nikalta hu ..
Aur cornol Aur sarkash jane laga magar gate pe pohonch k ruka aur peeche murh k sam se kaha

Cornol :- sameer is nalayaq ( vickas ki taraf ishara kar ke ) ko bhi samjhao mein ne suna hai kuch ziada hi chuttiyan leta hai y e ..

Sam :- hmm try karunga ..

Phir cornol aur sarkash ne bye kaha aur chale gaye uske jate hi Accordion ne kaha
Accordion :- Sam mujhe bhi jana hai aaj mein bhi khan sahab k sath chala jaunga wapis ..waise bhi tumhara kaam ho gaya hai ..

Hitesh :- Hum bhi y ehi soch rahe hai sam .. Hum bhi chalte hai uncle k sath ..

Sam :- arey yar itni jaldi kya hai jane ki thoda ghoom phir lenge tab sath hi jayenge na ..

Hitesh :- nahi y ar possible nahi hai .. Aaj mujhe khabar mili hai k humari naukri wapis milne k chances hai to jana zaroori hai ..

Accordion :- haan yar sam mujhe bhi wapis jana zaroori hai .. Tumhe to pata hi hai mere kaamon ka .. phir kabhi ayenge fursat mein to pura Pakistan ghoomenge ..

Sam :- kher theek hai .. jaisa tum logon ko theek lage .. Magar Ng tum to ho na y aha ??

Ng :- mein ky a karunga yar yaha .. waise bhi ye sab jaa rahe hai .. aur tum bhi thoda apne family ko time do .. teri tarah nahi hu naukri wala banda hu ..

Sam :-hmm theek hai but aik baar sab ko wapis ana padhega pak phir aaj ka ye pura group sath hi ghoomenge pak ..

Sab :- zaroor ay enge ..

Sam :- Hmm phir theek hai .. tum log betho gappey lagao … mein bhi zara ghar ka chakkar laga k ata hu ab tak unko pata chal gaya hoga k mein zinda hu ..

Dusri taraf jab aik hour pura hota hai to sab apne apne gharon ko bhaagte hai sher khan aur sulaiman , sulaiman k ghar ki taraf jate hai ky u k baji wahi thi, who dono gadi full speed
k sath chalate hue ghar pohonch jate hai to dekhte hai k bahir police ki gadi khadi hai , dono sochte hai k shayad rape hone k baad baji ( anisa ) ne police ko bulaya hai , dono
andar jate hai to dekhte hai k police inspector hall mein hi hai , aur dusri taraf sulaiman k mom aur behn ro rahe hai ..

Sulaiman police k pas jata hai aur kehta hai

Sulaiman :- inspector sahab ye sab us kameene sameer ne karwaya hai aap usey arrest kare jaldi uske wapis jane se pehle ..

Ye sunna tha k sulaiman k mom khadi ho ke uske samne ata hai aur kheench k aik lafa marti hai sulaiman ko aur kehti hai

Mom :-aur kitna giroge apne hawas k liye hum sab ki izzzat tum ne daao pe laga diya apni hawas puri karne k liy e ,tujhse to w ho laakh guna acha hai teri behn ko baji kehta tha
w oh aur bhai hone ka farz nibhaya hai usne tum ne kya kiya uske sath uske hi behn ka gangrape karne wale the shadi k bad sharam ani chahiye tumhe mujhe to tumhe beta kehte
hue bhi sharam aa raha hai …

Ye sun k to sulaiman aur sher khan k dil ko pehle sukoon pohonchta hai k anisa ko kuch nahi hua hai , magar is baat pe hairan the k police unko kyu pakadhne ayi hai , police ko
kaise pata chala tabhi police inspector ne kaha

Inspector :- tum log y ehi soch rahe ho na k police ko kaise pata chala tum logon k bare mein , zara tv on kar ke dekho kya chal raha hai news mein ..

Ye sun k sher khan sidha ja ke tv on karta hai to dkehta hai k breaking news pe unka video chal raha hai jo jo unhon ne kaha tha sam se , aur ye bhi news flash ho raha tha k ACP
aur Tehsildar ko bhi arrest karne k liy e bhi police jaa chuki hai james aur numair ko arrest kar liya gaya hai , ACP aur Tehsildar k ghar mein bhi yehi hal tha , aur james aur numair k
ghar mein bhi..

Aik aik kar ke police sab ko arrest karta hai aur police station ki taraf le jata hai , so y e simple and shut case tha kyu k sulaiman aur sher khan ne khud apna jurm qubool kiy a tha jo
sam ne record liy a tha , isliy e unke bale ka koi chance nahi tha ..
Update 75
Aik aik kar ke police sab ko arrest karta hai aur police station ki taraf le jata hai , so y e simple and shut case tha kyu k sulaiman aur sher khan ne khud apna jurm qubool kiy a tha jo
sam ne record liy a tha , isliy e unke bale ka koi chance nahi tha ..

Dusri taraf sam , sneha aur vickaas bahir ate hai aur Saad Sid kafi thak gaya tha isliye vic kas k ghar chala gaya thoda aram karne k liye .. sam driv ing seat ki taraf jata hai sneha
sam k sath age w ali seat pe bethti hai aur v ickaas peeche bethta hai , sam gadi start karta hai aur age badhata hai , thodi dair khamoshi rahi phir vickas ne sam se kaha

Vickas :- Sam aik baat kahu ??

Sam :- Ab I lov e y ou na kehna plz …

Vickas :- mein to y ehi kahunga …faale mein bs ye kehna chahta hu k tum mujh pe bharosa kar sakte ho dushman nahi hu mein tumhara .. Dost ban sakte hai hum

Sam :- Aik hi shart pe mein dosti karunga tumse ??

Vickas :- kaisi shart ???

Sam :- Mujhe pata nahi tum sach me Naziy a se pyar karte ho ya nahi magar mein ne tumhare aankhon me uske liye pyar dekha aur uske aankhon mein tumhare liye … Bs tumse
aik request hai agar tum usse sacha pyar karte ho to usse shadi kar lo .. who boht toot chuki hai ..

Vickas :- mera pyar sacha hai sam aur mein usse shadi bhi karna chahta tha but aunty ne beech me aa k mahrosh se shadi karne k liye kaha aur age tum jante ho … Kher Mein bhi
aik hi shart pe Naziy a se shadi karunga ..

Sam :- Ab bako ..
Vickas :- tum dono meri shadi attend kar ke jaoge ??

Sam :- agar thoda jaldi kiy a to zaroor attend kar ke jayenge warna engagement se hi kaam chala lenge …

Vickas :- ok done .. Then Friends

Vickas hath age badha k kehta hai phir sam usse hath mila k Friends kehta hai .. Sneha chup chap ye sab dekh rahi thi .. Phir kehti hai

Sneha :- ky u bhaiy a pehle aap dono enemy the kya ?? jo ab Friends ban rahe hain ??

Sam :- nahi gudy a rani naraz the hum dono aik dusre se ..

Sneha :- ohh acha acha …

Vicky :- waise sam ghar kyu ja rahe ho aur mujhe kyu sath le jjaa rahe ho

Sam :- Apne saman lane jana hai aur ghar walon se bhi milna hai .. aur ghar me koi hai nahi saman ghadi me rakhne k liy e .. tumhe as a coolie sath laya hu

Vicky :- sale mein tujhe coolie dikhta hu kya ??

Sam :- nahi be tu to apna bhai hai mazak kar raha hu ..

Sam k moon se apne liye bhai sun k Vicky ko itni khushi hoti hai k uske aankhein nam ho jati hai aur wwoh sam se kehta hai

Vicky :- aaj tere moon se apne liye bhai sun k dil boht khush hua kasam se mein tujhse isi liye jealous feel karta tha kyu k tum mujhse theek se baat nahi karte the aur us sulaiman
ko apne bhai se bhi barh kar mante the ..

Sam :- ab chorh na y ar purani baton , ab dubara pehle ki tarah kabhi nahi hoga ..

Aise hi baatein karte karte sam k ghar pohonch jate hai , sam k ghar mein pata chal gaya tha k sam zinda hai aur wapis aa chukka is liy e sab be sabri se sam ka wait kar rahe the ,
jab gaadi ki aw az sunte hai to sab lounge mein aa jate hai , sam gadi park kar ke andar jata hai ..

Sam k andar jate hi uske dad aankhon mein aansoo liye uske pas ata hai aur usey boht zor se gale lagata hai , sam bhi unko zor se hug karta hai kyu k who bhi apne dad ko boht
miss kar raha tha , thodi dair mein sam k dad unse alag hota hai aur sam k mathe pe kiss karta hai sam unke aankhon ko saf karta hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- aap rote hue ache nahi lagte bs hamesha khush raha karein

Tabhi usey Ahmer nazar ata hai sam be sakhta ja ke uske gale lagta hai , ahmer itna bada ho gaya hai magar ladkion ki tarah awaz nikal k ro raha tha sam se mil k sam khud bhi
itna guilt feel kar raha tha k kaise usne apne bhai pe shak kiy a , thodi dair mein dono alag hote hai phir sam saima ko hug k arta hai who bhi ro rahi thi ..

Thodi dair mein sam usse alag ho ke apne mom ke gale lagta hai uski mom uske sar pe hath pherte hue kehti hai

Mom :- ab mein apne jan ko kahi nahi jane dunga apne pas rakhunga hamesha k liye dekha humse naraz ho gaye to kya ho gaya , ab mein apne jan ko kabhi khud se alag nahi
karunga ..

Sam ko ab bhi y aqeen nahi aa raha tha k usko marwane k plan mein uski mom bhi involv e thi , tabhi koi sam ko bazu se pakadh k peeche khenchta hai , sam peeche dekhta hai to
v icky ko peeche paata hai , Vicky kehta hai

Vicky :- aunty aur kitna drama karenge ab bs bhi kijiye …

Kisi ka dhy aan vickas ki taraf nahi gay a tha kyu k sab sam se mil rahe the , achanak Vicky k bolne pe sab uski taraf dekhte hai aur soch mein padh jate hai k sam ka sab se bada
dushman aaj uske sath kya kar raha hai , sam ki mom kehti hai

Mom :- y e kya badtameezi hai vickaas apne aunty se koi aise baat karta hai kya aur tum kis drame ki baat kar rahe ho ..

Vicky :- aunty ji jo tv pe chal raha hai who sirf trailer hai movie to sam ne release karne diya hai nahi warna aap ye sawal mujhse na karte

Ye sun k sam ki mom samjh jati hai k sulaiman ne sab bata diya hai inko , who thodi dar jati hai tabhi sam Vicky se kehta hai

Sam :- v icky bs kar chup ho ja mein ne tujhe pehle hi samjhaya tha k tu chup rahega ..

Vicky :- chal theek hai tum jis ke liy e aye ho who kam to karo ..

Sam chup chap seediyon ki taraf jata hai to pata hai mahrosh seediyon k upar khadi neeche dekh rahi hai , usko dekh k sam ko aik jhatka lagta hai kyu k ye who mahrosh hai hi
nahi , aankhon k sideon pe kale nishan aur bikhre baal purane kapde kisi pagal se kam nahi lag rahi thi bs chehre pe sam ko dekh k aik khushi ki leher thi , neeche sab soch rahe
the k sam usse milega but sabki soch ghalat nikli sam uske samne se guzarta hai uski haal tak nahi poochta ye sab ko ajeeb lagta hai ..

Sam sidha apne room mein jata hai aur apne almari khol ke apna laptop bag nikalta hai aur apna guitar leta hai aur kuch zaroori saman like deo , body spray aur perfumes waghera
aik bag mein dalta hai aur neeche ane lagta hai , neeche ate hue dekhta hai mahrosh dheere dheere ladhkhadate hue neeche jaa rahi thi seediy on se sam usko andekha kar ke
neeche ata hai aur guitar aur aik bag Vicky ko deta hai , ye sab dekh k sab ko ajeeb lagta hai aur uska dad kehta hai

Dad :- sam y e sab kya hai tum wapis ja rahe ho ??

Sam :- nahi dad mein ghar ja raha hu 3 w eeks bad jaunga wapis ..

Dad :- konse ghar ?? y aha kya problem hai ??

Sam :- mera apna ghar ***** road pe Salma house hai na wohi mera naya ghar hai kabhi tym mile to milne zaroor ana ..

Aur sam y e keh k door ki taraf jata hai , sab usey hakka bakka dekh rahe the pehle sam k maut ki khabar sunke unki dunya hi ujarh gayi thi ab jab pata chla k sam zinda hai to kitne
khush the magar sam ka rawaiyya dekh k sab hairan the , sam sneha ka hath pakadh bahir jane hi wala tha k sneha kehti hai

Sneha :- ky a bhaiy ya aap mujhe apne family se nahi milw aoge ??

Sam usko gaud mein uthata hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- ky u nahi zaroor chalo milata hu ( pehle saima aur ahmer k pas ja ke ) ye mere bhai aur bhaabi ( phir apne mom dad k pas ja ke ) ye mere mom dad hai ..
Sneha sab ko hi hello bolti hai phir last mein mahrosh ki taraf dekh k kehti hai

Sneha :- bhaiy ya aap ne unse nahi milaya mujhe ??

Sam :- w ho meri choti behn hai mahrosh

Sneha aise chonk jati hai jaise bhoot dekh liya ho

Sneha :- ky aaaa ??? bhaiy yaa who to kitni cute aur pyaari thi mein samjhi thi k ye naukrani hai

Sam :- gudy a rani aisa nahi kehte who badi hai tumse

Sneha :- sorry bhaiy ya sorry didi ..

Sam :- (apne family se ) acha ab mein chalta hu koi mera wait kar raha hai ghar mein

Dad :- kam az kam khana to kha k jao sam lunch ka tym ho gaya hai

Sam :- nahi dad mein bahir kar lunga, aap logon ko takleef uthane ki zaroorat nahi hai

Dad :- kaisi takleef bet….

Unki baat beech mein hi ruk jati hai kyu k sam unki baat bagher sune hi bahir aa jata hai uske peeche peeche vickas bhi bahir ata hai aur tabhi Ahmer usey peeche se awaz deta
hai

Ahmer :- Sab se mil liy a magar apne jigar ko bhool gaye .. Usse mile bagher hi jaa rahe ho ?

Ye sun k sam k khushi ka koi thikana na raha .. Usey laga tha k uska jigar waha mar gaya tha .. magar ahmer ki baat sun k aur bhi khush hota hai ..aur ahmer se kehta hai

Sam :- kaha hai bhai mera jigar ? milao zara mujhe usse ..

Phir ahmer chup chap lawn ki taraf jata hai jaha chota sa ghar tha sam k dog ka .. Jab sam dog house k bahir jata hai aur jigar jigar pukarta hai .. uski awaz sunte hi uska jigar
andar se bahir ata hai aur sam ko dekh k to uchalne lagta hai sam bhi jaa ke uske samne beth jata hai .. To uchal k apne paun sam k kandhe pe rakhta hai aur sam k chehre ko
chaatne lagta hai ..Sam bhi uska chehra pakadh k usko aik do kiss karta hai .. Ye sam ki purani aadat thi .. woh aise hi apne jigar ko kiss karta tha .. Ab to uske liye sam ka aur bhi
badh gay a tha ..

Sam uske gale mein hath daal k uska chain kholta hai .. Ab to jigar pagal ho gaya tha sam k uper chadh jata hai .. aur sam ko gira ke uske chehre ko chaatne lagta hai .. Sam usko
pakadh neeche gira deta hai .. to w oh dubara uth k sam k uper chadh jata .. phir thodi dair mein sam khada hota hai aur uske sath khelne lagta hai .. Kuch duri pe khade Ahmer ,
Vicky aur Sneha usey dekh rahe the .. Thodi dair sam uske sath khelne k baad uske chehre ko pakadh k kehta hai

Sam :- Mera bacha ..Mera jigar .. kuch din aur yehi reh .. uske baad tumhein apne sath lek chala jaunga london ..

Uske baad sam apne jigar ka chain wapis uske gale mein laga k ahmer logon k paas ata hai aur ahmer se kehta hai

Sam :- Bhai abhi to isey yehi rehne de .. Mein london jate w aqt isey apne sath le jaunga ... tab tak iska khaas khayal rakhein aap ..

Phir sab parking ki taraf ate hai jahan gadi khadi thi ... ahmer ko bye bol k gadi mein beth jate hai ... sam sneha ko age bithata hai aur laptop bag Vicky ko deta hai Vicky usey
peeche rakhta hai aur khud bhi peeche bethta hai , phir sam gadi start kar ke driv e karne lagta hai aur gadi dhabe ki taraf le jata hai ..
Update 76
phir sam gadi start kar ke driv e karne lagta hai aur gadi dhabe ki taraf le jata hai ..

Sab chup the gadi mein koi kuch nahi bol raha tha sneha apne tablet pe game khel rahi thi , tabhi Vicky ne khamoshi ko torhte hue kehta hai

Vicky :- sam kya mein tumse aik baat pooch sakta hu

Sam :- haan pooch na isme permission lene ki kya zaroorat hai

Vicky :- mana k aunty tumhe marwane k plan mein inlvolve thi , magar tumhe is baat se koi faraq nahi padhta tum kisi aur baat ki wajah se apne ghar mein nahi reh rahe ho aur
apne family members se sidhi moon baat nahi karte ho , koi khaas reason ??

Sam :- chorh na y ar is baat ko tujhe batane layaq nahi hai

Vicky :- matlb tum ab bhi mujhpe bharosa nahi karte ho ??

Sam :- nahi y ar bharose ki baat nahi hai , mein ne kaha na tujhe batane layaq nahi hai , jis din mujhe theek lagega mein bata dunga ..
Iske baad Vicky bhi ziada kuch nahi kehta phir dono dhaabe pe pohonch jate hai sam gadi park kar ke sneha aur Vicky ko le andar jata hai , sam ko dekh kar chacha ( dhaabe ka
ow ner ) dorhte hue sam k pas ata hai aur usey gale lagata hai , unke aankhon mein aansoo the thodi dair mein allag ho ke sam se kehta hai

Chacha :- mujhe yaqeen nahi hote k who dono itne kameene the mujhe to lagta tha w ho tumse boht pyaar karte magar mein ghalat tha , agar aaj police unko na pakadhta to mein
khud ja k unki jan le leta ta ke age koi aisa karne se pehle 100 bar soche , bagherat log ..

Phir sneha ki taraf dekh k kehta hai

Chacha :- arey ye pari kon hai ??

Sam :- y e meri jan hai chacha meri choti behn sneha ..

Phir sam , Vicky aur sneha usi jagah ki taraf jate hai jaha pehle sam aur suli betha karte the sam us jagah ko dekh kar apne purane yaadon mein kho jata hai sulaiman k sath kais e
masti kiy a karta tha yaha , who sab usko yaad ate hai , magar jald hi un yaadon se bahir ata hai aur w aha beth jata hai ..

Thodi dair mein chacha khana lata hai sam sneha ko apne haathon se khana khilata hai aur sneha usey khilati hai , Vicky un dono ko dekh k smile karta hai , uski koi behn nahi thi
w ho hamesha sochta tha k kaash uski koi behn hoti to w ho bhi sam ki tarah apne behn ko apne palkon pe bitha k rakhta ye bhi aik wajah tha Vicky ka sam se jealous hone ka ..

Thodi dair mein sab khana khate hai aur phir khana pack kar ke ghar jate hai .. ghar pe sab khana khate hai to sab sath hi city ghoomne nikal jate hai , sham tak city ghooomte hai
phir sham ko jab ghar jate hai to pata chalta hai k nana g airport k liy e ready ho gaye hai ,Phir sab apne packing karte hai sam aur sneha k ilawa phir teeno unko airport chorne jate
hai ..

Airport per nana g sam ko ghanton tak naseehat karte hai aur jald hi w apis ane ka keh kar chale jate hai , Phir sam sab ko thanks bolta hai aur sab ko rukhsat karta hai .. phir teeno
w apis ghar aa jate hai ghar aa ke sam apna laptop on karta hai aur net connect karke London call karta hai skype , soniy a call receiv e karti hai

Soniy a :- hello sam kaise ho aur sneha kaisi hai

Sam :- mein theek hu di sneha bhi theek hai y ehi hai sath bethi hui hai aaj city ghoomne nikle the abhi aye hai

Soniy a :- jis kam k liye gaye the who acha ho gaya shukar hai humne news dekh liya tha ..

Sam :- haan w ho theek se ho gaya koi ziada problem nahi hua ..

Phir aise hi sam unse idhar udhar ki baatein karta hai phir sidharth se baat karne k baad unki baat sneha se karwata hai , phir sneha unse baat karne k baad call cut karte hai ,
dinner kar ty m ho gaya tha sam Vicky se poochta hai

Sam :- Vicky dinner ka kya kiya jaye bahir jaye ya yehi mangwa lein

Vicky :- mein jo kahunga who manega ??

Sam :- tu bol to sahi ..

Vicky :- mere ghar chalte hai aik baar mom k hath ka khana kha lo kasam se boht acha khana banati hai

Sam kuch soch kar haan karta hai aur phir teeno nikal jate hai v icky k ghar ki taraf , thodi hi dair mein gadi Vicky ghar pohonch jjati hai , gadi bahir park kar ke teeno andar jate hai ,
v icky ne ate hue hi msg kar diya tha k who apne doston ko le k aa raha hai to khana ready kar lein ..

Hall mein Vicky k dad bethe hue , the vicky k sath sam ko dekh kar thoda hairan ho ke kehta hai

V .Dad :- Vicky tum to keh rahe the k tum apne doston ko la rahe ho ???

Vicky kuch bolta usse pehle hi sam kehta hai

Sam :- mein konsa dushman hu maamu jan

V . Dad :- aaj tak to w ohi the ..

Sam :- w ho kal ki baat thi ab hum dost hai

V . Dad :- sirf Vicky k sath dost ho ya humare sath bhi waise mujhse to tum boht nafrat karte the

Sam :- nahi maamu jan mein aap se nahi aap ke kam se nafrat karta tha

V . Dad :- phir aa jao mere sher gale milo apne maamu k

Sam ja ke unke gale milta hai , Vicky ki mom kitchen mein thi, awazein sun k bahir ati hai aur sam ko dekh k kehti hai

V . Mom :- aaj suraj kaha se nikla hai sameer sahab humare ghar tashreef laye hai aur who bhi Vicky k sath aaj to hum dhanne ho gaye

Sam unke pas jata hai aur unko hug kar ke kehta hai

Sam :- aunty ye serials zara kam dekha karein pura Indian ho gayi hai aap

V . Mom :- badmash mein kaha dekhti hu serial

Sam :- acha nahi dekhte ( Vicky se ) phir tum kyu keh rahe the k mom serials dekhne mein busy ho gi humare liye khana banayegi bhi ya nhi
V . Mom :- ky a vicky tumne ye sab kaha ??

Vicky :- nahi mom ye mazak kar raha hai , sam bol na yar kyu marwa raha hai mujhe ..

Aise hi thodi dair masti karte hai aur phir thodi dair mein khana lag jata hai to sab jaa ke dining table pe beth jate hai , aur khana start karte hai , khana khatam nahi hua tha k Vicky
k dad ko call ata hai to w ho excuse kar ke bahir jate hai to sam Vicky k mom se kehta hai

Sam :- aunty Vicky ki shadi kyu nahi karate ho aap log bechara aaj mujhse keh raha tha k agar kuch din aur mera shadi na karwaya to mein ladki bhaga k shadi karunga

Ye sun k niw ala vickas k gale mein phas jata hai aur who khansne lagta hai , sneha pani ka glass usko deti hai , vickas pani peene k bad kehta hai

Vicky :- abe mein ne kab kaha ye ??

Sam :- mazaq kar raha hu aunty mein seriously keh raha hu iski age nikalti jaa rahi hai aur dusri baat ye aur naziya aik dusre ko pasand karte hai to phir inki shadi kyu nahi kara
dete ap log

V . Mom :- hum to baat karne jane hi w ale the pata nahi kaha se aa gayi tumhari mom aur mahrosh ka rishta mangne k liye kaha humey , ab hum bhi soch rahe hai k naziy a k rishte
ki baat karein ..

Sam :- haan aunty bs thoda jaldi kariy e ga kyu k 3 weeks baad hum jaa rahe hai

V . Mom :- acha beta hum koshish karenge jaldi shadi karane ki iske chutti bhi khatam ho rahe hai is mahine k aakhir mein to jaldi se is baar iski shadi karani padhegi ..

Aise hi baatein karte karte dinner karte hai sab , aur thodi dair baat karne k baad sam aur sneha bhi chale jate hai kyu k dono kafi thake hue the , to Vicky ko kal ane ka keh k chale
jate hai aur ghar pohonchte hi sam w ashroom mein jata hai aur apne kapde change kar ke aik short pent pehn k bahir ata hai , phir sneha bhi apne kapde change kar night suit
pehn k bahir ati hai phir dono aik bed pe aik dusre k baahon mein so jate hai ..
Update 77
phir sneha bhi apne kapde change kar night suit pehn k bahir ati hai phir dono aik bed pe aik dusre k baahon mein so jate hai ..

Subah Vicky jaldi jaagta hai kyu k woh soldier hai aur unka routine to alag hi hota hai , apne mom se keh sam aur sneha k liy e bhi breakfast banwata hai , breakfast le k sam ki taraf
jata hai , thodi dair mein sam k ghar pohonchta hai gadi park kar ke andar jata hai kyu k aik key sam ne usey bhi diya tha , andar ja ke aik room mein dekhta hai to pata hai k sam
shirtless so raha hai aur sneha uske kandhe pe sar rakh ke so rahi hai dono aik dusre ko zor se hug kiy a hua hai , Vicky thodi dair unko dekhta hai phir dono ko jagata hai aur jaldi
se fresh ho k bahr ane ka keh ke khud breakfast table pe lagata hai aur plates nikalta hai ..

Thodi dair mein sam aur sneha bhi ready ho ke aa jate hai , sam breakfast dekh ke kehta hai

Sam :- w ow aaj to mera fav. Breakfast hai , w aise aunty se thoda kam kaam karwaya karo yar iski kya zaroorat thi hum bahir kar lete na ..

Vicky :- chup chap kha ziada nakhre na kar, aur ye bata aaj ka kya programe hai ??

Sam :- aaj ka kuch khas nahi , break fast k bad pehle shahid uncle ( saima’s dad ) se milne jayenge uske baad zoo phir lunch k baad movie dekhne jayenge aur sham ko wapis
ay enge dinner yehi mangwa lenge, kaisa ?? ..

Vicky :- theek hai , waise out of city bhi jaoge ya nahi ??

Sam :- haan jay enge yar kal ya parson murree jate hai tum bhi ana sath maza ayega ..

Vicky :- haan mere moon ki baat chheen li mein bhi yehi kehne wala tha ..

Phir aise hi baatein karte karte breakfast karte hai , breakfast k baad phir teeno ghar ko lock kar ke bahir jate hai aur sam k BMW mein shahid uncle k ghar ki taraf nikal jate
hai ,thodi hi dair mein w aha pohonch jate hai , gadi park kar ke teeno andar jate hai who log breakfast kar rahe the sam ko dekh k shahid uncle khade hote hai aur uske pas aa ke
zor se usko gale lagata hai aur thodi dair mein alag ho ke kehta hai

Shahid :- mujhe pata tha mere shair ko kuch nahi hua hoga who itna kitna kamzor thodi hi hai k aise hi mar jaye ..

Sam :- jee uncle itni jaldi mein nahi chorhne wala aap logo ka peecha ..

Phir sam saima k mom aur naziy a se milta hai phir sab se kehta hai

Sam :- ( sneha ki taraf ishara kar ke ) inse milo ye mere gudiy a meri jan sneha ..

Phir teeno thodi dair unse baatein karte hai aur phir ijazat le ke bahir a jate hai , sam ne note kiy a k naziya sam aur Vicky ko aik sath dekh k hairan thi , aur pura ty m Vicky aur
naziy a aik dusre ko dekhte rahe ye baat naziya ki mom ne bhi note tab sam ne jaldi nikalna theek samjha , bahir aa ke teeno gadi mein beth jate hai , sam driv e karta hai tabhi
sneha Vicky se kehti hai

Sneha :- Vicky bhaiyya to w ho thi humari bhaabi ??

Vicky :- kon ??

Sneha :- w ho jisko aap ghoor rahe the aur jo aap ko ghoor rahi thi ….

Vicky :- hahaha badi chalak ho gudya tum to .. haan wohi hai tumhari bhaabi ..

Sneha :- boht cute hai aap dono ki jorhi best rahegi ..

Aisi hi baatein karte karte zoo pohonch jate hai , phir dopeher tak zoo mein ghoomte phirte hai , phir lunch k liye aik restaurant pe jate hai , lunch kar hi rahe the k tabhi Vicky ka
phone bajta hai , Vicky phone dekh k kehta hai
Vicky :- ye tumhare dad mujhe kyu call kar rahe hai ??

Sam :- mere bare mein pooch rahe honge bolna mujhe pata nahi hai ..

Vicky ok bol k phone uthata hai aur y ehi bol deta hai phir call cut kar ke sam se kehta hai

Vicky :- waise aik baat tujhse poochna tha

Sam :- haan pooch ??

Vicky :- sher khan k behn ka kya mamla hai ?? iske bare mein me ne kabhi suna nahi ??

Sam :-bataunga magar abhi nahi sneha hai sath ..

Phir lunch karne k baad teenon movie dekhne jate hai , FAN movie lagi thi Shahrukh khan , movie dekhne k baad teenon thoda city ghoomte hai phir sham ko ghar aa jate hai ,
ghar aa ke fresh ho ke sam London call karta hai aur thodi dair baat kar ke jab call cut karta hai to nana g ka phone ata hai phir usse baatein karte karte dinner ka tym ho jata hai ,
phir call cut kar ke sam 2 3 pizza order karta hai ..

Thodi dair mein pizza pohonch jate hai phir dinner kar ke lounge mein hi beth k tv dekh rahe the teenon tabhi gate pe knock hota hai , sam sochta hai abhi kon aya hoga phir usey
y ad ata hai k dopeher ko uske dad ne Vicky ko call kiya tha shayad who log aa gaye honge , sam jane hi wala tha k Vicky jaa ke gate kholta hai to pata hai mahrosh , ahmer aur
saima ay e hue hai …

Teeno andar ate hai sam khada ho ke unse milta hai , phir sab lounge mein sofon par beth jate hai , ahmer sam se kehta hai

Ahmer :- kal bhi hum aye the tere liy e khana le k tum gaye kaha the aur aaj dopeher ko bhi aye the aik to tera number humare pas nahi hai to contact hi nahi ho pata hai ..

Sam :- bhai bs thoda busy tha , sneha ko city ghumane mein ..

Ahmer :- hmm to ghuma liya city ab agar free ho to thoda ty m humey bhi do yar hum bhi kuch lagte hai tumhare

Sam :- arey bhai aap ke liye to ty m hi tym hai mere pas ..

Ahmer :- haan pata hai kitna ty m hai , pehle ye bata ye ghar kis ka hai aur bahar mom ka nam laga k boht acha kiya hai

Sam :- mein ne nahi lagay a hai nana g ne lagaya hai aur ye ghar unhi ka hai

Ahmer :- w hat humare nana bhi hai ??

Sam :- nahi mom aasman se tapki thi ..

Ahmer :- faale w ho nahi keh raha tha who aaj tak humse milne kyu nahi ate the aur ab kaha se aa gay e hai ..

Sam phir unko shuru se lekar akhir tak sab batata hai k kaise sam usse mila aur kya kya hua sab kuch batata hai , phir saima kehti hai

Saima :- matlb ab tum ghar nahi aaoge y ehi rahoge jab tak jate nahi ??

Sam :- jee y ehi rahunga jane tak , jane tak kya parson jaa rahe hai hum log murree to 2 3 din w ahi guzaar k wapis ayenge tab tak Vic ky k shadi ka bhi kuch done hoga to iske shadi
k baad chala jaunga ..

Saima :- v ickaas se Vicky kab hua ye aur tum dono mein itni dosti kaise hui

Vicky :- baji kya kahu mujhe sam pe taras aa gaya 2 hi dost the iske dono bewafa nikle to y e akela reh gaya tha mujhe hi isse dosti karni padi ..

Saima :- hmm waise sahi kiy a aik dost ko to pehle hi gawa betha hai , mahrosh ko ..

Sam w aha un ke beech maujood to tha magar kisi aur sochon mein gum tha who mahrosh ko dekh k soch raha tha k ye sab uske wajah se hi hua hai , who bhi mahrosh se itna
py ar karta hai phir usey batata kyu nahi , phir uske dimaagh mein ye soch ata hai k nahi agar ye baat bahir pata chali to bawal khadi ho jayegi , sam inhi sochon mein gum tha k
ahmer ne kaha

Ahmer :- sam sneha ko room mein sula k aao who so gayi hai yehi

Sam chup chap sneha ko gaud mein uthata hai aur room mein le jaa ke bed pe sula k khud bahir ata hai , aur wapis sab k pas aa ke beth jata hai , to ahmer thoda serious ho ke
poochta hai

Ahmer :- aik baat batao sam tumhare aur mahrosh k beech kya chal raha hai

Ye sun k sam ki to phat k hath mein aa jati hai , sam thoda darte hue kehta hai

Sam :- ky a matb ??? kya chal raha hai ?? kuch bhi to nahi chal raha ??

Ahmer :- phir na tum isse baat karte ho na isse mile ho , akhir ye sab kyu ??

Sam :- bhai plz kuch aur baat karo agar ye sab janna hai to isse khud poocho bata degi ..

Ahmer :- kab tak bhagoge sam sachai se akhir aik na aik din is sachai ko tumhe accept karna hi padhega..
Sam ko kuch samajh nahi aya k ahmer ne aisa kyu kaha , sam ne kaha

Sam :- matlb samjha nahi aap kya kehna chahte hai ???

Ahmer :- boht jald samajh jaoge , waise Vicky shadi kisse kar raha hai

Sam :- abhi tak done nahi hua hai kal raat ko iski mom keh rahi thi k naziya k rishte ki baat karegi

Saima :- tumhe lagta hai w ho maan jayenge

Sam :- saima mein ne dekh liy a hai Vicky kafi badal gaya hai aur isse bhi zaroori baat y e k ye dono aik dusre ko pasand karte hai , uncle aunty ko samajhna chahiye in ke pyaar
ko ..

Saima :- mom shayad maan jaye magar dad ka mushkil hai who nahi manenge kyu k tum ne unke samne Vicky k boht se baatein bahir nikale the ..

Vicky :- aaj aik baat aap logo ko mein batata hu , sab kehte hai k school se mujhe rape attempt karne ki wajah se nikala gaya tha par aisa nahi tha us waqt us ladki ne mujhe khud
bulay a tha w ashroom mein hum dono kissing kar hi rahe the k aik ladke ne humey dekh liy e aur usne kaha k mujhe bhi karne do warna principal ko bata dunga tab who ladki apni
izzat bachane k liy e roti hui principal k pas gayi aur ye kaha k mein ne rape attempt kiya tha aur isi wajah se mujhe school se nikal diy a gya ..

Ahmer :- its ok y ar hota hai aisa , ab tum badal gaye ho ye hum sab ko pata hai , so tension mat lo hum bhi uncle ko manane ki koshish karenge .. waise sam akele tum teeno
murree ja rahe ho bhai y e to na insafi ho gay i teri wajah se hum kahi ja nahi paye shadi k bad ab tu aa gay a hai to akele ja raha hai ..

Sam :- mein ne to nahi roka tha aap logo ko kahi jane se , abhi hum ja rahe hai to humara programe to spoil na karo ..

Ahmer ko pata tha k sam mazaq kar raha hai isliye who bhi jhoota ghussa dikhate hue kehta hai

Ahmer :- matlb hum ay enge to tumhara programe spoil ho ga haan ???

Sam :- nahi aap k sath jo jo ay enge unki wajah se programe spoil ho jayega ..

Ye sam thoda serious ho ke kehta hai , mahrosh samajh jati hai k sam ka ishara uski taraf hai y e sun k hi uske aankhon mein aansoo aa jate hai aur who khadi ho ke kehti hai

Mahrosh :- chalo bhai chalte isse ziada mujhe yaha nahi rehna ..

Ahmer :- itni jaldi kaha ja rahe ho beth jao na ghar se to tum hi zid kar ke ay e the k jaldi nahi ayenge ab kya hua sam mazaq kar raha hai ,( sam se ) hai na sam tum mazaq kar
rahe ho na ??

Sam :- aap ko lagta hai mein mazaq kar raha hu

Ye sun ke ahmer khada ho jata hai aur jate jate sam se kehta hai

Ahmer :- sam ye jo tum kar rahe ho na ye tujhe boht mehenga padhega , kab tak bhaagte rahoge sachai se akhir kab tak aik na aik din to accept kar na hi hai sachayi ko tab
kahunga mein tujhse ..

Phir ahmer saima aur mahrosh door se bahir hi nikal rahe the k mahrosh ko chakker ate hai aur who gir jati hai girte w aqt uski sar ja ke door k pas rakhe hue table pe padhti hai aur
w ho behosh ho jati hai
Update 78
Phir ahmer saima aur mahrosh door se bahir hi nikal rahe the k mahrosh ko chakker ate hai aur who gir jati hai girte w aqt usk i sar ja ke door k pas rakhe hue table pe padhti hai aur
w ho behosh ho jati hai , y e dekh k sam dorhte hue uske pas jata hai aur usey gaud mein utha ke cheekhte hue vickaas se kehta hai

Sam:- jaldi sse gadi nikalo hospital chalna hai jaldi karooo aur saim a tum aur bhai yehi raho sneha k sath ..

Sam ki baat sun k v icky dorhte hue gadi ki taraf jata hai sam mahrosh ko gaud mein utha ke gadi ki taraf bhaagta hai , usey dekh k uska bhai smile karte hue kehta hai

Ahmer :- Ajeeb ladka hai usey takleef mein dekh bhi nahi sakta aur sab se ziada takleef bhi khud deta hai usey ..

Sam k aankhon se lagatar aanso jari the mahrosh ka sar apne gaud mein rakh k betha hua tha gadi k peeche wale seat pe aur bs dil se yehi dua nikal raha tha k mahrosh ko kuch
na ho jay e aur dusri taraf Vicky se baar baar gadi tez chalane ko keh raha tha , isi tarah thodi dair mein hospital pohonch jate hai …

Doctor check up karne k baad sam se kehta hai

Doctor :- koi badi problem nahi hai bs kamzori ki wajah se chakker aa gaye the neend ki goli de di hai usey subah usey discharge kar denge , bs uske khane peene ka khayal
rakhein aisa lag raha hai jaise w ho kuch khati hi nahi hai ..

Sam :- jee doctor sahab mein inka pura khayal rakhunga..

Phir sam Vicky ko ghar jane ka keh kar khud mahrosh k pas chala jata hai aur uske pas beth jata hai chair pe , sam uska aik hath apne hathon mein le kar kehta hai

Sam :- ky u karte ho tum khud k sath aisa tumhe kya lagta hai tumhe aise dekh kar mein khush hota hu ??? nahi balki mujhe khud se aur bhi nafrat hone lagti hai k tum meri wajah
se khud ko y e saza de rahe ho , kaise samjhao mein tumhe k hum dono ka aik hona na mumkin hai , mein tumse boht pyar karta hu mein tumhe kho nahi sakta magar tumhe apna
bhi sakta ky a karu meri ghalti ye hai k tum meri behn ho…

Aise hi sam usse kitni dair tak baatein karta raha apne dil ko tassali dene k liye kyu k sam k sawalon ka jawab dene ya sam s e sawal karne k halat mein mahrosh nahi thi isliye sam
apne dil ki baatein aise keh raha tha , sam aise hi uske hath ko apne hatho mein le k baatein karte karte so jata hai chair pe bethe bethe hi …
Uski neend subah tootti hai jab usey mehsoos hota hai k mahrosh thoda hil rahi hai , sam jag k dekhta hai to pata hai k mahrosh jag chuki hai aur sam ki taraf dekh rahi uske
chehre pe aik dilkash muskan thi , sam uth k jane hi lagta hai k mahrosh uske hath ko pakadh leti hai aur kehti hai

Mahrosh :- kaha ja rahe ho aap ??

Sam :- tumse matlb jaha jaun meri marzi mera hath chorho

Mahrosh :- mein ne kal aapki sari baatein sun li thi , mein puri tarah nahi soyi thi thodi hosh mein thi ..

Sam :- to ??

Mahrosh :- to ky a mujhe pata chal gaya k aap bhi mujhse utna hi pyar karte hai jitna men karti hu ..

Sam w apis beth jata hai aur mahrosh k hath ko dubara apne hathon mein le ke kehta hai ab sam naram parh chukka tha

Sam :- mahrosh ab bhi dair nahi hui hai tum mujhe bhool jao , mein bhi chala jaunga tumse kahi door , tumhe mujhse bhi acha ladka mil jayega tum khush rahoge ..

Mahrosh :- aur aap ??

Sam :- mera kya hai mein ne kabhi khushi dekhi hi nahi ,mein tumhare sath bitaye hue kuch ache palon ko yaad kar ke apni baqi ki zindagi guzar lunga ..

Mahrosh :- itna py ar karte ho aap mujhse , mujhe le ke kahi door kyu nahi chale jate aap

Sam :- y e mumkin nahi hai , hum to chale jayenge uske baad dad k izzat ka kya hoga log kya sochenge humare bare mein thookenge dad pe k aise bache paida kiy e hai ..

Mahrosh :- phir kya karein ?? door ho jaye aik dusre se ?

Sam :- py ar ka matlb har baar pana nahi hota kabhi kabhi qurbani bhi deni padhti hai apne py ar ki

Mahrosh :- mujhe nahi deni koi qurbani , mujhe bs aap k sath hi rehna hai hamesha k liye

Sam :- y e mumkin nahi hai mahrosh tum samajhte kyu nahi

Mahrosh :- bhai kya aap mujhe khush dekhna chahte ho na mein aap k sath khush hu bhai aap ke baahon mein rehna chahti hu, dekh liy a na aap ne aap k hi dost mere bare mein
ky a sochte the ab dusron par kaise bharosa kar sakte hai agar koi aur bhi aisa hi nikla to mein puri zindagi kisi ki slave ban kar reh jaungi , ye aap ko acha lagega kya , just imagine

Ye sun k sam ko waqi mein dar lagta hai aur who zor se mahrosh ko apne gale lagata hai aur rote hue kehta hai

Sam :- mein tumhe kabhi khud se alag nahi karunga jan ho tum meri mein boht pyar karta hu tumse boht ziada mein tumhe le ke boht door chala jaunga in sab se door

Mahrosh bhi smile karte hue sam ko zor se hug karti hai , aaj sam ne khud apne pyar ka izhar kiy a tha isse ziada khushi ki baat mahrosh k liye kya ho sakti hai who is dunya mein
thi hi nhi ,w ho bs is lamhe ko mehsoos karna chahti , is ehsaas ko apne andar qiad karna chahti thi , dusri taraf sam bhi apne sache pyar ko apne bahon mein dekh k boht khush
tha usey aisa lag raha tha jaise who usey puri zindagi aise hi apne baahon mein chupaye rakhein kisi ko na dikhaye …

Dono py ar k is pal mein doobey hue the , wh hosh mein tab aye jab doctor check up k liye room mein enter hua , to dono aik dusre se alag hue , doctor unko dekh k smile karta hai
aur kehta hai

Doctor :- romance ghar mein jaa ke karna pehle mujhe check karne do phir ghar ja ke jitni chahe romance kar lena ,..

Ye sun k dono Sharma jate hai , doctor thodi dair mein check up karne k baad , sam se kehta hai

Doctor :- ab tum isey le ja sakte ho ab bilkul theek hai bs iske khane peene ka thoda khayal rakhein , juices aur fruits jitni ho sake ziada khaye kyu k khoon ki bhi kami hai body
mein..

Sam :- jee thek hai

Phir sam discharge karne k formalities pura karta hai aur mahrosh ka hath pakadh k hospital se bahir ane hi wale the , k sam k mom dad waha aa jate hai ,unko dekh k sam kehta
hai

Sam :- tum baat kar ke w aha aa jao mein waha tumhara wait karta hu ..

Dad :- sam kaha ja rahe ho baat to kar lo bhai humse , tumhare parents hai hum koi ghair nahi ..

Sam :- parents ??? huh !!! acha mazaq hai , mein chalta hu

Sam phir thoda door ja ke khada ho jata hai , phir thodi dair mein mahrosh bhi uske pas jati hai dono gadi mein beth k ghar k i taraf jata hai , mahrosh sam se poochti hai

Mahrosh :- bhai aap mom dad se aise kyu baat karte hai hamesha, pata hai w ho kitne pareshan the apke maut ki khabar sun k ..

Sam :- tum nahi samjhoge ..

Mahrosh :- to samjhao na bhai mein bhi yehi keh rahi hu

Sam :- ky a samjhao ye samjhau k mom bhi involv e thi hum dono pe jjo attack hua tha usme , usi ne tumhe bheja tha na us din market ..

Mahrosh :- aap ko kis ne kaha ye , haan ye baat sach hai k mom ne hi mujhe bheja tha us din but mom kyu karenge aisa ..
Sam :- mein ghar ja ke tumhe v o video pura dikhaunga phir khud samajh jaoge..
Phir thodi dair mein dono sam k ghar pohonch jate hai gadi park kar ke dono ghar ke andar jate hai to pate hai k saima aur sneha aik double bed pe so rahe hai aur ahmer shayad
office jaa chukka hai ,sam ja ke unko uthata hai aur phir breakfast ka order de ke khud fresh hone washroom jata hai bath le k fresh ho ke aik short pent pehn k bahir ata hai to
dekhta hai k mahrosh room mein hai ..

Sam k seene se pani chhoot rahi thi , kafi sexy lag raha tha mahrosh sam k pas ati hai aur tabhi usey sam k body pe goli k nishan nazar ate hai , mahrosh hath aage la ke unpe
pherta , sam chup chap usey dekh raha tha , tabhi mahrosh apna chehra age laa ke unpe softly kiss shuru kar deti hai , sam k body mein aik current dorh jata hai , sam thoda
peeche ho ke kehta hai

Sam :- ky a kar rahi ho yar tum ??

Mahrosh :- ab to officialy aapki gf hu to mera haq banta hai y e sab karna aap mujhe nahi rok sakte ..

Sam ko y e sun kar boht acha lagta hai sam smile karte hue usey hug karta hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- tumhe rok kon raha hai mein to bs ye keh raha hu k abhi koi aa sakta hai baad mein jo karna hai kar lo waise bhi ab mein apne gf ko chorh k kahi jane wala nahi hu …

Mahrosh :- hmm phir to aaj raat aapki khair nahi hai

Tabhi sam ko kuch yaad ata hai sam thoda serious ho ke mahrosh se kehta hai

Sam :- tumne mujhe batay a kyu nahi k sulaiman tumhe tang karta hai

Mahrosh :- w ho sulaiman aap ka eklauta dost tha mein nahi chahti thi k meri wajah se aap dono ki dosti toote

Sam :- arey pagli who sirf dost tha magar tum to mere jan ho tumhe koi tang karein to sidha mujhe bol do y e mat soch k who mera dost hai ya kuch aur samjhey ..

Tabhi room mein sneha ati hai aur sam se kehti hai

Sneha :- bhaiy ya aap kal raat kaha the aap ne to kaha tha k aap mere sath hi rahoge

Sam neeche beth k apne baahein phelata hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- pehle mujhe aik hug aur good morning kishi chahiy e phir mein apne gudiya ko bataunga k mein kaha gaya tha

Sneha dorhte hue ati hai aur sam k gale lag jati haaur phir sam k gaal pe pyari si kiss karti hai , mahrosh dono ko dekh k smile kar rahi thi , sam sneha ko god mein utha k khada ho
jata hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- gudiy a kal mahrosh ki tabyat kharab ho gayi thi to isey le k hospital gaya tha ..

Phir gate pe bell bajti hai sam samajh jata hai k breakfast aa gyi ho gi , sam sneha ko neeche utar k gate pe ja ke breakfast le k payment kar ke andar ata hai , saima breakfast
usse le kitchen mein jati hai , phir thodi dair mein breakfast table pe rakh ke saima sab ko bulati hai , sab ja ke beth jate hai sneha sam k gaud mein beth jati hai sam apne hathon
se usey khana khila raha tha tabhi sam dekhta hai k mahrosh kuch kha nahi rahi bs khel rahi hai , sam usko bolta hai

Sam :- mahrosh kya hua khana khao na pasand nahi hai kya tumhe ??

Mahrosh :- nahi bhai khane ka dil nahi kar raha hai ..

Asal mein mahrosh bhi sam k hathon se hi khana chahti thi magar saima k samne hone ki wajah se who keh nahi paa rhi thi sam uske dil ki baat samajh jata hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- mein khilaunga to khana padhega tumhe nahi khaoge to mein naraz ho jaunga ..

Mahrossh chupchap moon kholti hai to sam aik niwala uske moon k samne le ja ke khud kha leta hai to mahrosh jhoota ghussa dik hate hue kehti hai

Mahrosh :- ab nahi khati mein aap khud hi khao mujhe nahi khana kuch bhi …

Sam :- acha acha ab nahi karunga betho mein khilata hu

Phir sam aik niw ala usey khilata hai aur aik niw ala sneha ko phir dono aik aik kar ke sam ko khilate hai isi tarah khate hue breakfast khatam karte hai
Update 79
Phir sam aik niw ala usey khilata hai aur aik niw ala sneha ko phir dono aik aik kar ke sam ko khilate hai isi tarah khate hue breakfast khatam karte hai , breakfast k baad saima
bartan le k kitchen mein jati hai aur dhone lagti hai to sam kitchen mein ja ke kehta hai

Sam :- saima chorh do dhone ki koi zaroorat nahi hum konsa roz ghar mein hi khate hai chorh

Saima :-kuch nai hota sam 3 4 plates hi hai mein dho dungi ab tum bahir jao

Sam bahir ata hai aur dekhta hai mahrosh aur sneha tv dekh rahe who bhi unke beech bethta hai aur dono k kandhe pe hath rakh ke tv dekhne lagta hai , tabhi v ickas aa jata hai

Sam usse mil ke kehta hai

Sam :- ky a yar aaj kitna late aa gay a subah se tera wait kar raha hu mein ..

Vicky :- yar kal jaldi aya to tum log so rahe the isliy e aaj thoda late ho gay a mein hospital gaya tha mein samjha tum log udhar hi ho ..

Sam :- nahi hospital se to subah sawere hi aye the , aa beth kuch plane banate hai aaj ke liye ..
Vicky ja ke dusre sofe pe beth jata hai , sam kehta hai

Sam :- so batao aaj ka ky a plane hai , kaha kaha jayenge aur kya kya karenge ..

Vicky :- mein kya kahu jo tumhe theek lage ..

Sam :- kal mein ne plane kiya tha aaj tum karo ..

Vicky kuch dair sochne k baad kehta hai

Vicky :- kyu na fishing point jaye waha fishing bhi kar lenge aur jo fish pakdenge who ghar laa ke paka k khayenge , picnic bhi ho jay egi sham tak wapis aa jayenge waha ghoomne
k liy e bhi acha jagah

Sam:- done ! w ahi chalte hai theek hai , tum kya kehte ho mahrosh theek hai na ye ??

Mahrosh :- theek hai bhai mujhe bhi ye theek lag raha hai sham ko aap humare sath ghar aa jaye aur mom dad se permission le lein kal murre jane k liye ..

Sam :- hmm theek hai , waise Vicky tere shadi ki baat kaha pohonchi hai

Vicky kuch kehta usse pehle saima waha ati hai aur kehti hai

Saima :- I think aaj Vicky k mom dad jane wale hai mom dad se baat karne , naziy a ne msg kiy a tha mujhe ..

Vicky :- haan abhi who log bhi aap k ghar jane k liye ready ho rahe the pata nahi kya hoga waha pe

Vicky thoda pareshan sa nazar aa raha tha , sam usko kehta hai

Sam :- tu tension na lein Vicky agar uncle ne manah kiya to mein baat karunga unse who meri baat nahi taalenge ..

Vicky :- hmm dekhte hai , lekin abhi ready ho jao aap log chalte hai fishing point ki taraf

Saima :- tum log jao mein nahi aa rahi y ar mujhe ghar chorh k chale jana

Sam :- arey saima ab tumhe kya ho gaya bhai ko bhi office se sidha waha bula lenge aur jate hue naziy a ko bhi sath le ke jayenge warna aap ki tarah humara majnu bhai ( Vicky )
bhi moon latkay e rahega ..

Saima :- bade chaalu ho tum sab kuch itni jaldi plan kar lete ho k pata hi nahi chalta , chalo phir pehle ghar chalo mein aur mahrosh change kar lenge , mein naziya ko bhi msg kar
dungi k w ho ready ho jaye ..

Phir sab bahir ate hai aur ghar lock kar ke gadi mein beth jate hai , sam gadi drive kar raha tha aur uske sath wale seat pe mahrosh bethi hui thi aur uske god mein sneha , aisa lag
raha tha k sneha aur mahrosh mein kafi dosti ho gayi hai , dono aik dusre k sath guppy laga rahe the , sam unhein dekh k smile karta hai gadi drive karte hue thodi dair mein ghar
pohonch jate hai ..

Gadi park karne k baad sab andar jate hai , ghar mein sirf sam k mom hi this am k dad aur ahmer office jaa chuke the sam , sneha aur Vicky lounge mein hi beth jate hai , sam k
mom ne unhein dekh liya tha isliye who thodi dair mein cold drinks le k ati hai aur sab k samne rakhti hai , sam aise Vicky k i taraf dekhta hai jaise pooch raha ho k mein ye juice
piy u y a nahi ..

Vicky bhi samajh jata hai , aur teeno glass apne samne rakh k aik aik sip har glass se peeta hai phir sam aur sneha ko unke glass deta hai , ye dekh k sam k mom ghusse se Vicky
ki taraf dekhti hai to Vicky kehta hai

Vicky :- sam kisi ka koi bharosa nahi hai agar tumhara dost sulaiman tumhe marne ki koshish kar sakta hai to koi bhi kar sakta hai

Sam kuch kehta usse pehle hi sam ki mom kehti hai

Mom :- tumhara matlb kya hai mein marungi sam ko

Vicky :- aik baar koshish kar chuki hai to koi bharosa nahi hai aap ka

Sam :- Vicky bs kar na yar mein ne bola tha tujhe is bare mein kabhi baat nahi karega tu phir se shuru ho gaya , ( sneha se ) gudiya tum yehi betho me zara upar jaa ke ata hu ..

Sam juice ka glass hath mein le k upar jata hai aur sidha mahrosh k room mein ghusta hai to dekhta hai mahrosh aayine k samne khadi ho ke apne baal brush kar rahi hai , sam
uske peeche jata hai aur glass table pe rakh k usko peeche se hug kar ke apna chehra uske kandhe pe rakhta hai to mahrosh apna hath peeche le ja ke sam k sar pe pherte hue
kehti hai

Mahrosh :- kya hua mere pyare bf ko , meri yaad aa rahi thi kya , thodi dair bhi nahi reh saka mere bagher

Sam :- ab tumhari jaisi gf agar kisi ki ho to y aad to teri ay egi hi na usey ..

Mahrosh :- acha chalo ab thoda peeche ho jao mein baal brush karti hu phir jana bhi hai humey

Sam peeche hatta hai aur apna glass utha k juice peete hue bed pe beth k mahrosh ko dekhta hai , mahrosh apne baal brush karne k baad peeche murhti hai aur sam se kehti hai

Mahrosh :- akele akele pee rahe ho juice , mujhe nahi pilaoge

Sam juice uski taraf karte hue

Sam :- y e lo tum bhi pee lo

Mahrosh juice le k kehti hai

Mahrosh :- aise nah peeni mujhe

Sam :- phir kaise peeni hai

Mahrosh :- aap bs chup chap bethe rahe mein khud pee lungi ..

Sam :- okey ..

Phir mahrosh aa k sam k god mein bethti hai aur juice sam k moon pe lagati hai sam aik sip peeta hai thoda juice uske honton per eh jata hai , mahrosh apna chehra aage le jati hai
aur apne hont sam k honton pe rakh deti hai dheere dheere dono k hont khul jate hai , mahrosh sam k neeche wala hont apne moon mein leti hai aur choosna shuru karti hai isi
tarah sam mahrosh k upar wale hont ko choosna shuru karta hai ..

Ye in dono ka pehla kiss tha , jis ke ehsaas mein dono doob gaye the unhein kisi cheez ki khabar na thi bs aik dusre mein khoye hue the sam k hath mahrosh k kamar mein the aur
mahrosh sam k garden pe hath pe apne dono hath rakh k kiss kar rahi thi …

Ye French kiss kuch 10 min tak chali phir dono ko saans lene mein masla hota hai to y e kiss toot jata hai ,dono tez tez saans le rahe the tabhi sam mahrosh ki taraf dekhta hai jo
usey hi dekh rahi thi , sam k is tarah dekhne se mahrosh thoda Sharma jati hai aur apna chehra sam k seene mein chupaa leti hai sam bhi zor se usey hug karta hai , tabhi saima
w aha aa ke kehti hai

Saima :- agar tum dono bhai behn ka py ar pura ho gaya ho to chale ..

Ye keh k saima neeche chali , dono chonk jate hai mahrosh jaldi se sam k god se neeche utarti hai , dono boht dar gay e the k saima ne unhein kiss karte hue dekh liya ya nahi
Update 80
Saima :- agar tum dono bhai behn ka py ar pura ho gaya ho to chale ..

Ye keh k saima neeche chali , dono chonk jate hai mahrosh jaldi se sam k god se neeche utarti hai , dono boht dar gay e the k saima ne unhein kiss karte hue dekh liya ya nahi ,
mahrosh sam se kehti hai

Mahrosh :- bhai aap ko kya lagta hai saima baji ne dekh liy a hoga ya nahi humey kiss karte hue

Sam :- pata nahi par mujhe nahi lagta , agar dekh liy a hota to kuch to kehti humey aise hi chali nahi jati , chalo neeche chalte hai job hi hoga dekh lenge ..

Phir dono neeche jate hai dono ki nazar saima par hi thi k uske face pe kya expression hai , ye dekh k dono sukoon milta hai k saima normal behave kr rhi thi shayad usne na dekh
liy a ho …

Phir sab bahir jate hai aur gadi mein beth jate hai w aise hi jaise pehle bethe the , aur sam gadi saima k ghar ki taraf leta hai , thodi dair mein saima k ghar pohonch jate hai sam
gadi park kar ke andar jata hai koi uske sath nahi ata ..

Andar Vicky k mom dad bethe hue the aur saima k dad keh rahe the

S. Dad :- mein aik aise ladke se apni beti ki shadi kaise kara sakta hu jo awara aur neech kirdar ka malik ho ..

Vicky k dad kuch kehte usse pehle hi sam waha pohonch jata hai aur sab ko salam kar ke milta hai aur saima k dad ke pas ja ke bethta hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- dekhein uncle humare family mein sab se ziada mein vickaas se nafrat karta tha , magar ab w ho mera best friend hai kuch to baat hogi na usme jo mein ne uske sath dosti
kiy a hai , agar who badla na hota to mein kabhi bhi usse dosti nahi karta y aqeen maniye who boht badal chukka hai , aap uske past k bare mein na soche uske present ko dekhein
k w h kitna badal gaya hai , aur dusri baat who naziy a se boht pyaar karta hai aur nazziy a usse, agar aap naziy a ki shadi kahi aur kara denge to who aap ko manah nahi karegi
aapki izzat rakhne k liye shadi bhi kar legi magar zindagi bhar khush nahi reh payegi , isliye aap vickaas k past k bare mein nahi apni beti k future k bare mein sochein , mein naziy a
ko lene ay a tha fishing point ki taraf jaa rahe hai picnic manane agar aap ki ijazat ho to usko bhi sath le ke jjaun..

Aisa lag raha tha saima k dad sam ki baat kafi had tak samajh chuke hai , saima k dad kehta hai

S. Dad :- w o apne room me hai usko le ja sakte ho magar sham ko wapis aa jana ziada late na hona aur apna khayal rakhna ..

Sam :- jee uncle

Sam naziy a k room mein jata hai to dekhta hai k w ho aise hi moon latka ke bethi hai , sam usko kehta hai

Sam :- y e kya devdas ban k bethi ho , saima ne tumhe kab msg kiya tha abhi tak ready nahi hui tum

Naziy a :- mujhe nahi ana hai mein ne saima ko bhi kaha tha

Sam :- chalo tumhari marzi agar Vicky ko akela bhejna chahte ho humare sath to theek hai ..

Naziy a :- kyaa ?? Vicky bhi aa rha hai sath..

Sam :- y upp ab jaldi se ready ho jao sab bahir gadi mein tumhara wait kar rahe hai
Naziy a :- par dad manah karenge agar unko pata chala k Vicky bhi sath hai , aur abhi hi Vicky k dad ko humare shadi k liy e manah kar rahe the ..

Sam :- is bat pe to mein tumse naraz hu tumne mujhe bataya hi nahi kabhi is bare mein aur aaj bhi meri wajah se hi ye log yaha aye hai mein ne hi samjhaya tha Vicky ko aur uncle
ko bhi samjha diy a hai shayad maan jaye , magar tumhe kya tum to humey apna samajhte hi nahi ho ye batana bhi theek nahi samjha ..

Ye sun k naziy a sam k gale lag jati hai aur kehti hai
Naziy a :- thank you v. much dad aur Vicky ko samjhane k liye aur really sorry mein ne tumhe nahi bataya is bare mein

Sam :- ab jaldi se hat jao kahi mera mood change ho gaya to uncle se apne liye tere rishte ki baat karunga phir puri zindagi mujhe jhelna padhega tumhe

Ye sunte hi naziy a aik jhatke mein sam se alag hoti hai , sam ye dekh k qehqahe laga k hasta hai aur haste hue kehta hai

Sam :- abbey itni bhi buri nahi hai y ar meri shakal Vicky se to handsome hu shaddi kar le tera hi faida hai

Naziy a :- tum nahi samjhoge sam tumne kabhi pyaar nahi kiy a hai na ..

Sam :- haan sach kaha tumne mein ne kabhi pyaar nahi kiy a mein thodi samjhunga ab tum jaldi se ready ho ke aao who log pakayenge phir bahr jane pe ..

Naziy a apne kapde le k washroom mein jati hai aur thodi dair mein ready ho ke bahir ati phir dono room se bahr ja ke lounge mein se guzar hi rahe the k saima k dad sam se
poochta hai

S. Dad :- to sam beta shadi k liy e konsa date sahe rahega , tum kab ja rahe ho wapis ??

Sam :- uncle mein 3 hafte baad w apis jar aha hu thoda jaldi rakhenge date to acha ho ga , ab hum chalte hai kafi late ho gay e hai waise bhi ..

Phir dono bahir ate hai bahir ate hi naziy a ‘ y ippppeeee ‘ keh k khud k sam k gale lag jati hai sam bhi usko hug karta hai aur phir sam ki nazar gadi k andar jati hai jaha se do logon
ka moon khula hua tha aur ajeeb nazron se sam ko dekh rahe the y e dono the Vicky aur mahrosh ..

Sam naziy a ko neeche utarta hai aur dono gadi ki taraf jate hai , gadi mein beth k sam vicky se kehta hai

Sam :- moon band kar bey behn hai meri jab chahu jaha chahu hug kar sakta hu aise moon khol k dekhega to machar andar ghuss jayenge .. aur haan bhai log aaj k picnic ka pura
kharcha Vicky the great karega …

Vicky :- theek hai , iski koi khaas wajah ??

Sam :- abbey uncle maan gaye hai tere aur naziya k shadi k liy e ye usi khushi mein mere gale lag gayi thi, aur ye sab hua the great sameer sam k samjhane ki wajah se ..

Vicky :- thank you very much yar agar tu na hota to hum dono kabhi aik na ho pate ..

Sam :- bache mujjhe thank you nahi tera treat chahiye aaj k picnic ka sara kharcha tu karega samjhe …

Phir aise hi baat karte karte aik restro k bahir sam gadi rokta hai aur bahir nikalne k liy e gate khola hi tha k naziy a ne kaha

Naziy a :- kya hua kaha ja rahe ho ??

Sam :- khane k liy e kuch lane jar aha hu ..

Naziy a :- tumne kaha tha k aaj ka pura kharcha vicky karega phir kaha ja rahe ho

Sam :- w ho to mein mazaq kar raha tha yar ..

Vicky :- tum beth jao mein le k ata hu , aaj meri taraf se treat hai tum sab k liy e ..

Sam :- are y ou sure ??

Vicky :- yupp ..

Phir Vicky restro mein jjaa ke khane k liye boht se dishes pack kar ke ata hai aur sath mein sab k liye aik aik bada wala dairy milk chocolate lata hai magar sneha k liye boht sare
chocolates lata hai , sam ye dekh k kehta hai

Sam :- abbey inki kya zaroorat thi ..

Vicky :- tu kyu tension le raha hai tere jeb se thodi na paise ja rahe hai ..

Sam :- acha aisa hai kya to aik kam kar ja mere liye bhi itne hi chocolates la mujhe bhi boht pasand hai chocolates boht pasand hai

Vicky wapis gadi se utar k jane wala tha magar sam usey rokta hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- abbey mazaq kar raha tha beth ab jate hai , fishing point pohonchne mein bhi kafi ty m lagega waise bhi kafi late ho chuke hum ..

Phir gadi fishing point k raste daurata hua le jata hai sam , aur jald hi gadi fishing point k parking area pe khadi thi , phir sab andar jate hai , aur fishing rods waghera wahi se kiraye
par milti hai to pay ment kar ke fishing rods waghera le k thoda door ja ke bethte hai aur fishing shuru karte hai ..

Sam , mahrosh , saima aur sneha fishing kar rahe the aur Vicky aur naziya hathon mein hath dale ghoomne nikal gaye the , unko dekh k sam ka bhi dil kar raha tha k mahrosh ko
bhi le ke aise hi ghoome magar who saima ko kisi bhi tarah shak ka koi mauka nahi dena chahta tha isliye idhar udhar ki baatein karte hue fishing kar rahe the , us jheel mein chote
chote boat bhi chal rahe the , mahrosh chup chap bethi hui thi tabhi saima ne kaha

Saima :- sam agar tum dono ghoomna chahte ho to ghoom aao mein aur sneha yehi bethe hai phir ahmer k ane k baad hum jayenge ghoomne..

Sam kuch nahi kehta chup chap khada ho jata hai , mahrosh bhi aa jati hai aur dono aik dusre k hathon mein hath dale aise hi jheel k kinare ghoom rahe the dono chup the

tabhi sam ne khamoshi ko torhte hue kaha

Sam :- mahrosh aage ka kya socha hai yar kya hoga humara ??

Mahrosh :- bhai mein to kehti hu kahi door chale jate hai in sab se , jaha bhi jayenge aapko job bhi mil jayegi koi problem nahi hogi ..

Sam :- nahi y ar aise hi bhaag jayenge to dad ki izzat mitti mein mil jayegi aur sab ko pata chal jayega ..

Mahrosh :- phir kya karenge ??

Sam :- Mein kuch socha hai .. agar tum sath do to

Mahrosh :- mein to aapke sath hu hamesha .. plan kya hai who to bataye ??

Sam :- hum kisi tarah ahmer bhai aur saima ko is bare mein bata dete hai , mujhe pata hai bhai pehle thoda ghussa karenge magar baad mein maan jayenge ..

Mahrosh :- y e kaisa plan hua ?? unko batayenge to ghussa nahi jaan se maar denge humey samjhey ??

Sam :- age to sun lo

Mahrosh :- acha bataye ..

Sam :- phir hum ……. …. …. …. …. …. ….. …….. …. …….. kaisa hai plan

Mahrosh :- hmm ye plan bhai aur saima baji k bagher mumkin nahi hai agar un logo ne humara sath na diya aur mom dad ko bata diya to ??

Sam :- unko manana mushkil hai par na mumkin nahi , mujhe yaqeen hai who log humare pyar ko samjhenge ..

Isi tarah sam aur mahrosh apne future ke bare mein discuss karte hue wapis saima logon k pas ate hai , naziy a aur Vicky bhi wahi the aur ahmer bhi aa gaya tha , sam aur
mahrosh bhi jaa ke beth jate hai , aur phir idhar udhar ki baatein karte hai ..
update 81
Isi tarah sam aur mahrosh apne future ke bare mein discuss karte hue wapis saima logon k pas ate hai , naziy a aur Vicky bhi wahi the aur ahmer bhi aa gaya tha , sam aur
mahrosh bhi jaa ke beth jate hai , aur phir idhar udhar ki baatein karte hai ..

Sham tak w ahi pe ghoomte rehte hai sab aur phir sham ko jitney machliyan pakde the , pakde bhi kya khaak the sab aik dusre mein magan the 5 6 machliy an le k sam k ghar
( salma house ) aa jate hai , phir sam sneha ki baat karata hai uske parents se ..

Isi tarah raat ka khana sam k ghar mein hi khaa ke ahmer , naziy a aur saima chale jate hai , ghar mein sirf Vicky ,sam sneha aur mahrosh reh gay e the , sneha ko neend aa gayi thi
is liy e sam usko room mein sula k bahir ata hai , aur phir teeno chup chap beth k tv dekh rahe the tabhi Vicky ne kaha

Vicky :- sam agar koi problem na ho to Fatima k bare mein bataoge ..

Sam kuch kehta usse pehle hi mahrosh sam ko ghoorte hue poochti hai

Mahrosh :- Fatima ?? kon Fatima ?? bhai ye kya chakkar hai ??

Sam :- batata hu mahrosh tum bhi chup chap suno , ye 8th class ki baat hai tab mahrosh girls school mein padhti thi , mein bachpan se ladkiy on se nafrat nahi karta tha bs us 8th
class k aik saal mein me boht badal gaya ..

Hua y u tha k jab hum 8th class mein aye to boht se naye student aa gaye the humare class mein aur unme thi aik ladki Fatima , jo kafi khubsoorat thi aur class k aksar ladke uske
sath frndshp karna chahte the but w ho kisi ko ghaas nahi daal rahi thi ..

Phir pata hi nahi chala kab usse meri dosti ho gayi aur hum gehre dost ban gaye jaha bhi jate mein , Fatima aur sulaim an aik sath jate the , aise hi aik saal kaise guzar gaya pata hi
nahi chala ..

Aaj bhi mujhe y aad hai 8th class k last paper ka din , jub hum paper de k hall se bahr aye aur canteen mein bethe the tab Fatima ne mujhe propose kiy a , mujhe kuch samjh nahi
ay a kyu k us din pehli baar kisi ne mujhe propose kiy a tha ..

Mein ne uspe thoda ghussa kiya aur usse apni dosti todh di aur ghar aa ke mein usi k bare mein sochta raha , us din mein kisi se baat nahi karna chahta tha , bs mere dil aur
dimagh mein w ohi chayi hui tab mujhe ehsaas hua k shayad mein bhi usey pasand karta hu ..

Phir mein ne apne dimagh mein aik plan banaya aur sulaiman ko bhi bol plan bata diya , who bhi ready ho gaya , phir raat ko hi hum wapis school gaye , waise bhi secuirety guard
aur driv ers waghera k sath meri achi banti thi ..

Mein ne secuirety guard se apne class k keys li aur class khol kar phir mein ne aur sulaiman ne pura class saja diy a aur bada sa board class k peeche laga diy a , jisme likha tha I
LOVE YOU TOO FATIMA …

Us din mere khushi ka koi thikana na tha mujhse intzar nahi ho raha tha kal ka , phir class room ko sajane k baad hum ne wapis class room lock kiya aur phir bazaar jaa ke mein ne
Fatima k liy e aik gift liy a aur ghar aa gya ..

Ghar aa ke bhi mein usi k bare mein soch raha tha , uske siw aye mujhe kuch dikh hi nahi raha tha, mujhe hi pata tha w ho raat kaise guzri subah uth k mein itna khush tha k pooch
mat aaj mein apne py ar ko pane wala tha …

Subah saw ere hi mein bhai ki bike le k school pohonch gaya students aye hi nahi the mein gate pe secuirety guard k pas beth k e uske ane ka intzar karta raha , sare students aa
gay e magar wwoh nahi aayi akhir mein thak haar kar wapis class room mein aya ..

Sab ne mera mazaq urhaya khaas kar ladkiy on ne , mein ne break mein jaa ke principal se poocha to usne kaha uske ghar call kar ke pooch k tumhe bataunga , mein ne ok kaha ,
us din sulaiman bhi nahi ay a , tanhai mujhe kaatne ko dorh rahi thi break mein bhi bs usi k sath bitaye hue palon ko yaad karta hua nikal gaya ..
Mera dil ghabra raha tha jaise kuch bura hua ho , break k baad principal class mein aye aur usne humey bataya k Fatima ne school change kar diy a hai ..
Mujhe itna dukh hua k khud ko maarne ka dil kar raha tha mere aankhon se aanso nikal rahe the aur dusri taraf sare ladke ladk iy an mujh pe has rahe the ..

Mein ne usey bewafa keh kar bhoolne ki koshish kiy a , us din k baad mujhe ladkiyon se nafrat hone lagi y a phir shayad me dar gaya tha k agar kisi aur ladki k sath dosti karunga ya
phir relation rakhunga to w ho bhi aik na aik din fatima ki tarah chali jayega , mujhe pata hai k ye sab nonsense hai par mere dil me ye dar beth gaya tha bachpan me hi, dheere
dheere mujhe lagne laga k shayad Fatima mujhse nahi mere paise se pyar karti thi isliye mujhe apne pyar k jaal mein fasana chah rahi thi aur jab usko laga k mein uske hath nahi
ane w ala to usne school change kar diy a ..

Isi tarah k boht ghalat ghalat khay al uske bare mein mere zehn me aa rahe the , us din k baad mein ne khud se aik wada kiy a k mein itna style karunga k sare ladkiy an mere
dew aani honge magar mein unhe ghaas bhi nahi dalunga , Fatima k mere sath kiy e hue dokhe ka badla mein sare ladkiyon se lene lag gaya tha aur aajj tak leta aa raha tha ..

Magar us din shera ne mujhe aik sath do aise jhatke diye aik ye k Fatima uski behn thi aur dusri ye k Fatima ab is dunya mein nahi rahi usne khudkushi kar li , pata nahi kyu par
mujhe y e sun k ziada takleef na hui shayad mein usse pyar nahi karta tha sirf attraction tha bachpan ki ..

Sam sab bata dene k baad chup ho jata hai mahrosh aur Vicky bhi chup hi the , bs dono apne apne sochon me gum the , thodi dair mein vicky apne ghar chala gaya aur sam aur
mahrosh tv dekh rahe the , dono chup chap bethe hue the tabhi mahrosh ne kaha

Ye sab sunne k baad Vicky thodi dair waha bethta hai unke sath phir apne ghar chala jata hai … uske jane k baaad khamoshi rahi magar thodi dair k liye .. mahrosh ne khamoshi
torhte hue kaha

Mahrosh :- bhai aap ne kabhi bataya kyu nahi Fatima k bare mein ??

Sam :- mein dubara usey yaad nahi karna chahta , bs usey bhool jana chahta tha isliye ..
]
Mahrosh :- kya who aaj bhi ap ko yad ati hai ??

Sam :- nahi , shay ad mein usey bhool chukka tha bs us din shera ne yaad dila diy a tha ..

Ye keh k sam ne mahrosh ko apne baahon mein bhar leta hai aur uske mathe pe kiss kar ke uske kaan me dheere kehta hai

Sam :- tum tension mat lo ab tumhare ilaw a mere life mein koi nahi hai , you are my one and only gf ..\

Phir mahrosh sasm k gal pe kiss karti hai aur kehti hai

Mahrosh :- bhai aap mujhe chorh kar kabhi na jana warna me mar ..

Sam ne uske hont pe ungli rakh ke kehta hai

Sam :- shhh mein yaha jjeene ki baat kar raha hu aur tum ..?? dubara aisi baatein mat karna warna boht marunga ..

Mahrosh :- acha aap mujhe maaroge haan ??

Sam :- haan ky u nahi maar sakta .. bf hu bhayi tumhara itna to haq banta hai ..

Aise hi dono thodi dair baat karte hai , phir dono room meiin jate hai jaha sneha so rahi thi , sam apne kapde change kar ke aik short pent pehenta hai aur phir bed pe aa ke
mahrosh ko apne baahon me le k so jata hai ..
update 82
Subah jab sam uthta hai to dekhta hai k aik side se mahrosh ne usey baahon mein bhar rakha hai aur dusri side se sneha , sam dekhta hai dono k chehrom pe aik dilkash muskan
thi aur dono boht khubsoorat lag rahe the , sam dono k gaal pe kiss karta hai aur phir dono ko jaga k khud washroom mein jjata hai fresh hone ..

Thodi dair baad sam fresh ho ke bahir nikalta hai , to dekhta hai dono wapis so chuki hai to sam sochta hai chalo unko sone do ,phir sam bahir jata hai kitchen mein dekhta hai
breakfast banane k liy e kuch hai k nahi , magar kitchen mein eggs aur mayonese waghera k ilawa kuch nahi hai ..

Phir sam bread lene k liy e market ki taraf jata hai ghar ko lock kar k aur kuch hi der mein bread le k ata hai aur phir shuru ho jjata hai , sam breakfast banana mein busy tha tabhi
peeche se mahrosh aa ke sam ko hug karti hai aur sam k gaal pe kiss kar ke kehti hai

Mahrosh :- arey itni subah subah mera bf kya bna raha hai ..

Sam peeche murh k mahrosh k forhead pe kiss karta hai aur kehta hai ..

Sam :- bhool gay e kya tum aaj humey murree jana hai aur uske liye ghar bhi jana hai permission lene ..

Phir mahrosh aur sam dono breakfast banana lagte hai aur thodi hi dair mein bana dete hai aur table pe rakh k sam sneha ko dubara jagata hai aur washroom bhej k bahir aa ke
breakfast table pe beth jata hai mahrosh k pas , thodi dair baad sneha bhi aa jati hai to breakfast start karte hai, breakfast kar hi rahe the k tabhi v icky breakfast le ke ata hai aur sab
ko breakfast karte hue dekh k kehta hai

Vicky :- ye kya yar mein ne kitni mehnat se breakfast banwa k laya hu aur tum log bahir se mangwa k kar rahe hoi ..

Sam :- bahar se nahi mangwaya hai khud banaya hai aja beth , pehle breakfast kar phir nikalne ki tayar bhi karni hai hum sub ko murre bhi to jana hai aaj ..

Vicky :- nahi mein kar k aya hu tum log karo..

Sam :- arey bhaw kyu kha rahe ho aa jao 4 5 bread hi kha lo ziada nahi khana hai to ..

Vicky :- agar itna hi zor de rahe ho to kha leta hu w arna mein breakfast kar ke aya tha ..

Phir Vicky bhi unko join karta hai tabhi sam usse kehta hai
Sam :- y ar aik baat mere samajh mein nahi aa raha hai ??

Vicky :- kya baat ??

Sam :- tu sach mein captain hai ya aise hi phenk raha tha us din..

Vicky :- abbey sachi ka captain hu yar

Sam :- phir saale jab bhi mein ata hu tum y ehi hote ho ghar mein tera duty waghera kuch nahi hota kya , aryan shah ne to apne book mein kaha hai k usse ty m hi nahi milta tha
ghar jane k liy e ..

Vicky :- arey bhai woh ssg comondo tha aur w ho bhi best tha sab me , mein simple infantry ka captain hu , uske training waghera bhi boht tough aur brutal hota tha isliy e , lekin
mein ne uski book dekhi nahi hai abhi tak

Sam :- abbey sale tu Pakistan mein reh kar bhi who book nahi padha mein ne to 2 saal pehle padha tha who book London me , tumhe kya lagta hai jo kuch usne likha hai army k
bare mein w ho sach hai .. aur kya usey waqi mein phaansi hui thi ??

Vicky :- yar mein ne who book padhi nahi hai phir bhi kuch doston se uske bare mein suna tha , mujhe lagta hai uske sath jo bhi hua who sirf personal issues ki wajah se hua aur
agar w ho chahta to bach sakta tha magar pyar mein andha ho gaya tha aur mara gaya who bhi kutte ki maut .. Magar uski laash k a aaj bhi koi pata nahi hai .. kaha gaya ? kaha
dafnay a gay a ?

Sam :- jo bhi ho y ar boht bura hua uske sath , khuda kisi k sath aisa na karein ..
Aise hi thodi dair baatein karte hai aur phir breakfast khatam hone k baad sam kehta hai

Sam :- 2 din k liy e jayenge murree aur phir Islamabad aa ke lake view park jayenge sham ko phir agli subah wapis ayenge , tere shadi k baad wapis bhi jana hai humey ..

Vicky :- yar sam waise aryan shah ki baat kar hi di hai to kyu na hum Chitral city jaye , aryan shah bhi waha ja chukka hai aur apne book me zikar kiy a hai , me ne suna bhi hai k
boht khubsoorat jagah hai ..

Sam :- raasta kitna hai y aha se ??

Vicky :- shayad 12 gante lagenge agar drive kar ke jaye to, warna plane se 1 gante me hi pohonch jayenge magar waha jana hai to drive kar ke jane me ziada maza ayega

Sam :- phir to humey 2 din nahi 3 y a phir 4 din guzarna padhega waha ..

Vicky :- haan ye to hai .. mera coursemate bhi wahi hai , uska transfer chitral me hui thi to w aha koi problem bhi nahi hogi ..

Sam :- chal phir theek hai , sab se baat karte hai agar maan gaye to jate hai maza aayega ..

Vicky :- me ne apne cheezein pack kar diye hai tum apne karo aur haan coat waghera ziada rakhna kyu k waha pe abhi baraf padhi hogi .. aur ahmer aur saima ko bhi text kar ke
bata do k packing karein …

Sam :- aur naziy a ko kon msg karega ??

Vicky thoda sharmate hue kehta hai

Vicky :- usey mein ne pehle se hi kar diy a hai ..

Sam :- hay hay kitna Sharma raha hai jaise iske suhagraat k bare mein pooch liya ho ..

Aise hi thodi dair baat karne k baad sam room mein ja ke jaldi se apne aur sneha k kuch kapde, coat , sweater aur zaroori cheezen pack karta hai aur phir bahir hi nik lne wala tha k
usey uske nana ka call ata hai , sam call receiv e karta hai
Sam :- salam nana kaise hai aap??

Nana :- mein thek hu sameer beta tum kaise ho ??? aur kya chal raha hai ??

Sam :- mein bhi theek hu nana , abhi bs ghar k liye nikal raha tha permission lene k liy e aaj dopeher ko Chitral city k liy e nikal rahe hai sneha ko thoda ghumake lana hai ..

Nana :- y e to achi baat hai , tum logon ki outing bhi ho jay egi aur sneha ko bhi ghumaa laoge , beta aik baat bata raha hu badi romantic jagah hai who , me jawani me gaya tha
tumhare nani ko le k w aha ..

Sam :- hahaha nana w ho to jo couples hai unke liye romantic hoga na , mere liy e khaak romantic hoga koi hai hi nahi sath romance k liye ….

Naana :- beta g nana hu tumhare mujhe pata hai couples se bhi ziada romance tum karoge .. acha ab tum bhi jao ghar late ho jaoge , me bhi 2 dinon mein pak aunga , phir mulaqat
hogi .. apna aur sab ka khayal rakhna , bye ..

Sam by e bol k call cut karta hai ,magar uske zehn me aik sawal ata hai k nana ne y e kyu kaha k couple se bhi ziada romance tum karoge , sam inhi sochon me gum tha k tabhi
mahrosh ne aa ke sam se kaha

Mahrosh :- bhai ghar nahi chalna kya ??

Sam :- haan na ky u nahi jana chalo ..

Phir sam aur mahrosh room se bahir ate hai to dekhte hai k sneha Vicky k sath khel rahi hai , sam Vicky ko bhi chalne k liye kehta hai aur phir sab bahir aa ke sam k gadi me beth k
ghar ki taraf nikalte hai , thodi hi dair me sam k ghar pohonch jate hai…
Sam gadi bahir park karta hai phir sab andar jate hai , ghar me saima aur sam k mom k ilawa koi nahi tha , ahmer aur uske dad to office jaa chuke hai , sam ki mom lounge me hi
bethi hui thi aur tv dekh rahi thi
Update 83
Sam gadi bahir park karta hai phir sab andar jate hai , ghar me saima aur sam k mom k ilawa koi nahi tha , ahmer aur uske dad to office jaa chuke hai , sam ki m om lounge me hi
bethi hui thi aur tv dekh rahi thi , sab ko dekh k khadi hoti hai aur sam k pas aa ke kehti hai

Mom :- kaise ho sam beta ??? tum to humse milne ate bhi nahi ho ???

Sam :- theek hu mom , bs sneha ko city ghumane me busy tha isliye milne nahi aa pa raha tha ..

Mahrosh sneha ko le k apne room me chali jati hai , sam aur Vicky wahi beth jate hai sofe pe sam k mom k sath , sam ki mom kehti hai

Mom :- acha abhi murree jane ka plane banaya hai kya ?? saima apne aur ahmer k kapde pack kar rahi thi??

Sam :- plane to murree ka hi banay a tha par ab plane me thoda change hai murree nahi chitral ja rahe hai ..

Mom :- acha .. boht acha ,apne dad se permission liy a k nahi ..

Sam :- nhi mom abhi lena hai bs who ayenge to unse permission le k hum bhi nikal jayenge ..

Mom :-acha who bhi abhi ate hi honge keh rahe the k kuch ziada kam nahi hai office mein

Sam thodi dair w aha bethne k baad uth ke upar ata hai aur mahrosh k room me jata hai , jahan mahrosh apne kapde pack kar rahi thi sam ja ke bed pe bethta hai aur sneha k sath
masti karne lagta hai , sam usko apne gaud me bitha k usse baatein karta hai aur baat baat pe uske gaal pe kiss karta hai aur kabhi kabhi kaatta bhi hai jispe sneha naraz hoti to
sam w apis usko mana raha tha aur sneha bhi waise hi kar rahi thi ..

Dono k py aar ko dekh ka mahrosh smile karti hai aur sam se kehti hai

Mahrosh :- saara pyaar sneha ko hi doge kya ?? humare liye bhi kuch bacha k rakho humara bhi haq hai bhayi tum pe ..

Sam :- y e aap se tum pe kab aa gayi tum haan ???

Mahrosh :- jab se mere bhai se mmmm ban gaye tab se …

Mahrosh ne bf nahi kaha tha bs honton ko band kar ke mmm kaha tha , jab mahrosh bol rahi thi tab saima room mein enter hoti hai aur mahrosh k kahe sentence ko sun chuki thi ,
w ho kehti hai

Saima :- bhai se kya ban gaye haan ??? ye mmm kya hai ?? zara humey bhi to batao …

Mahrosh bokhla jati hai aise saima k ane pe aur sam bhi thoda dar gaya tha tabhi mahrosh ne thoda darte hue kaha

Mahrosh :- w ho baji me kehna chah rahi thi k mere bhai se best friend jo ban gaye hai ..

Mahrosh chup ho jati hai saima aik nazar dono ko dekhti hai aur phir kehti hai \

Saima :- hmm phir theek hai me kuch aur hi samjhi thi

Sam :- w aise saima tum kya samjhi thi ?? hmm Hmm ???

Saima :- kuch nahi who choro ye batao tum logon ki packing ho gayi kya aur ye chitral jane ka plan kisne banaya ??

Sam :-haan humari packing lagbhag ho chuki hai aur ye chitral jaane ka idea Vicky ka tha , kyu nahi jana kya ?? agar nahi jana to k oi baat nahi murre hi chalte hai ..

Saima :- nahi nahi me to boht khush hu , murree to w aise bhi hum boht baar gaye hai ab chitral bhi dekh lete hai kaisi jagah hai boht taareefein suni hai chitral ki ..

Mahrosh :- haan waha baraf bhi padhi hogi boht maza ayega

Sam :- haan w aha winter season chal raha hai .. aur baraf bhi padhi hogi .. boht maza ayega waha .. khoob masti karenge ..

Saima :- haan jab mein ne ahmer ko bataya to who bhi boht khush hue ..

Abhi sab baatein kar rahe the k ahmer ata hai aur sam ko kehta hai k dad bula rahe hai neeche jao .. sam ok keh k neeche jata hai .. Neeche sam k dad hall mein hi bethe hue
the .. sam salam karta hai aur unke samne sofe pe bethta hai aur poochta hai

Sam :- ky a hua dad aap ne bulaya koi kam tha kya ?

Dad :- haan beta suna hai tum log chitral jaa rahe ho ghoomne ?

Sam :- haan dad 1 2 gante mein nikalne w ale hai .. KYu ?

Dad :- abhi jane ki ky a zarurat hai .. 1 week baad Vickas aur naziy a ki shadi ka date rakha hai bhai ne .. shadi k baad hi chale jao sab .. agar abhi sab bache ghoomne jayenge to
shadi ki tay ariyan kon karenge .. Bhai bhi yehi keh rahe the aur vickas k dad bhi ..

Sam kuch der sochta hai aur phir apne dad se kehta hai

Sam :- hmm theek hai dad hum shadi k fauran baad hi jayenge chitral .. Phir humey wapis bhi jana hai ..
Sam k dad kuch kehna chahte the but sam w aha se uth k upper room mein aya .. jahan sab bethe the .. Ahmer , sneha , mahrosh , vickas aur saima .. Mahrosh cheezein bag mein
rakh rahi thi .. sam kehta hai

Sam :- Packing band kar do .. Tour cancel ..

Mahrosh :- cancel kyu ? dad ne kuch kaha kya ? mein abhi baat karti hu unse ..

Mahrosh uth k jane lagi to sam ne uska hath pakadh k wapis bithata hai .. aur kehta hai

Sam :- Cancel nahi postporned samjho .. Shadi k baad jayenge .. Vickas ki shadi 1 week baad rakha hai .. kyu k vickas k chhuttiy an bhi kam hai .. usey wapis jana hai aur is bar
w ho 6 mahine tak ghar nahi ayega .. Staff college k course start ho rahe hai iske .. isliy e shadi jaldi rakha hai .. Aur agar hum sab ghoomne jayenge to y aha shadi k kam karne wala
koi nahi rahega .. isliye shadi k baad hi chalet hai ..

Sam ki baat sun ke sab ka mood off ho gay a .. magar ab kuch kar bhi nahi sakte the .. kyu k sam ki baat bhi sahi thi .. Mahrosh ne jo kapde bag mein rakhe the .. who apne room
mein nahi rakhi .. usne socha tha k ab who sam k sath hi rahegi .. uske ghar .. Yani Salma House .. Thodi dair waha beth k baatein karne k baad sam ne kaha

Sam :- ab chalet hai ghar y aha beth k kya karenge .. bhai agar koi kaam ho to mujhe call kar lijiy ega ..

Phir sneha aa ke sam k peeth pe chadh jati hai .. Sam usko peeth pe bitha k neeche ata hai .. uske sath Vicky aur Mahrosh bhi neeche ate hai .. unko jate hue dekh k sam k dad
kehte hai ..

Dad :- kaha jaa rahe ho tum log .. Khana kha k jao na tumhari mom bana rahi hai tum logon k liye ..

Sam :- nahi dad chalte hai .. bahir kha lenge .. thoda ghoom bhi lenge hum ..

Abhi sam k dad kuch kehte usse pehle hi sam aur baqi sab bahir jaa chuke the .. Gadi mein beth k nikalte hai sab .. Sam soch raha tha k jo who apne parents k sath kar raha hai
ky a ye theek hai ? phir uske andar se jawab ata hai k bilkul theek hai kyu k uske mom ne hi usey marwane ki koshish kiya tha .. kher yehi sab sochte sochte sam chacha k Dhaabe
pohonch gay e .. waha khana khane k baad vickas ne sam se kah

Vickas :- sam ab mujhe bhi mere ghar chodh do 1 week baad agar shadi ki date rakha hai .. to mujhe ghar k kaam sambhaalne padhenge abhi se .. aur phir list bhi banana hai jinko
inv ite karna hai shadi mein ..

Sam Ok kehta hai phir usko uske ghar drop karne k baad Sneha aur Mahrosh se poochta hai

Sam :- ab kaha chaley ??

Mahrosh :- Aaj ***** park chalte hai jo kuch din pehle hi khula hai .. waha 7D motion ride bhi hai .. waha sneha ko bhi maza ayega ..

Sam :- ok phir chalte hai *** Park .. tum address batana mujhe ..
Update 84
Phir mahrosh sam ko address batati hai .. aur sam gadi us taraf leta hai .. 30 min mein park pohonch jate hai .. gadi se utar kar teeno andar jate hai .. thoda idhar udhar ghoomne k
baad sam motion ride k 3 ticket leta hai “ Vampire Land “ k .. aur phir teenon hall mein jate hai .. Hall mein boht se chair lage hue the .. teenon jaa ke sab se samne k chairs pe beth
jate hai .. Thodi dair mein park k staff aa ke glasses sab ko de ke chale jate hai .. Phir motion ride start hota hai .. Sneha ko boht maza aa raha tha .. jab bhi koi darawni jagah aati
to w ho cheekh k sam ko pakadh leti .. Yehi haalat Mahrosh ki bhi thi .. Kher 20 min mein ye ride khatam hua ..

Uska baad dubara zid kiy a sneha ne k aik aur baar bethna hai .. Phir sam jaa ke 3 ticket “ Paradise Coaster “ ka laata hai .. Jb ye ride start hota hai to sab ko boht maza aata hai ..
Sneha bhi boht khush thi .. Ky u k isme darawna kuch tha hi nahi ..

Kher Iske baad bhi Sneha ka dil nahi bhara to usne aik aur baar ride ki zid ki .. Is baar sam jaa k “ Haunted Forrest “ k tic kets laya .. Is ride mein sneha k sath sath mahrosh bhi dar
gay i thi .. phir ride khatam hone k baad teenon chal diy e kuch khane k liye .. Kyu k Motion ride mein khoodne ki wajah se pet khali ho gaya tha … aur sab ko bhook lag raha tha ..
Phir teenon fast food restaurant mein jaa ke pizza aur burger waghera khaate hai aur phir thoda ghoomne k baad raat 8 baje ghar jate hai ..

Ghar jaa ke sam London call karta hai .. Call Soniya receiv e karti hai .. aur sam se kehti hai

Soniy a :- Aaj kal to janab k paas tym hi nahi hai humare liye .. Kaha the janab ..

Sam :- arey di aisi baat nahi hai .. bs thoda sneha ko ghumane mein busy tha .. aap sunao kaise ho aap .. aur bhaiy a kaise hai ..

Soniy a :- mein theek hu .. aur sidharth bhi theek hai .. bs office k kaamon mein busy hai aaj kal .. Sneha kaisi hai .. waha aa ke to humey bhool hi gayi hai .. baat hi nahi karti ..

Phir thodi dair sam aur sneha London baat karte hai aur call cut karte hai .. Sidharth aur soniy a ko dekh k hi lag raha tha k w ho sam aur sneha ko boht miss kar rahe hai .. tabhi
dono ko jald ane ka keh rahe the .. Kher unse baat karne k baad sam Nana g ko call karta hai aur batata hai k unhon ne chitral jane ka plan cancel kiy a aur reason bhi bataya to
nana g ne kaha

Nana g :- acha kiy a beta .. Mujhe bhi dar lag raha tha tumhein akele bhejte hue .. Shadi k baad hi chale jana .. magar sneha ko London bhejne k baad .. Kyu k usko le ken ahi jaa
sakte uska school start ho jay ega tab tak .. Phir kabhi usey ghumana Pakistan

Sam :- hmm bilkul nana g mein bhi yehi soch raha tha .. Aur bataye aap kab tak aa rahe hai ?

Nana g :- Mein parson tak aa jaunga beta ..

Thodi dair aur baat karne k baad nana g phone cut karte hai .. Phir sam mahrosh aur Sneha k paas jata hai .. Jo sam k room mein bed pe let k laptop pe kuch kar rahe the .. Sam
bhi unke beech letke poochta hai

Sam :- ky a ho raha hai bhayi mere laptop mein ??

Sneha :- Bhai hum cartoon dekh rahe hai .. aap bhi aye na sath dekhte hai ..
Sam :- konsi cartoon dekh rahe ho ..

Sneha :- w ohi hum dono ki favourite ..Mava and kava ..

Ye sunke mahrosh ki hassi chhoot jati hai k sam ko cartoon pasand hai .. Mahrosh haste hue sam se kehti hai ..

Mahrosh :- bhai aap cartoon bhi dekhte ho .. Hahaha sneha to bachi hai aap bhi .. Hahaha Bilkul bache ho bhai aap .. aaj bhi bachpana nahi gaya ..

Phir teenon milke cartoon dekhne lagte hai .. Cartoon thoda funny tha .. Shayad Russian cartoon tha .. Language se lag raha tha .. Is cartoon mein aik choti si ladki hoti hai aur aik
bada bhaalu ( Bear ) hota hai .. Kher der raat tak cartoon dekhte rehte hai phir Sneha so jati hai .. thodi dair baad sam mahrosh ki taraf dekhta hai to w oh bhi so chuki hoti hai sam k
kandhe pe sar rakh k .. Phir sam laptop off karta hai aur bed k side table pe rakhta hai ..Aur aik aik kiss dono k forhead pe kar ke dono ko apne baahon mein bhar k so jata hai ..

Subah sam ko apne honton pe kuch gila gila feel hota hai .. Usey wahi feelings aa rahe the .. Jaise pehle bhi hua tha tour k dauraan .. Abhi woh aankhein khol k dekhta hai to paata
hai .. w oh mahrosh ko apne baahon mein bhara hua hai aur uske honth choos raha hai .. Woh mahrosh ki taraf dekhta hai to pata hai uske aankhein khuli hui thi .. sam uske uper
w ale honth choos raha tha aur woh sam k aankhon mein dekhte hue uske nichle hont choos rahi thi .. Ye kiss kuch 10 minute tak chali phir jab dono ki saans phoolne lagi to ye kiss
toota .. Kiss tootne k baad thodi dair tak dono apne saans sambhalne mein lage rehte hai .. Jb dono k saans sambhal jate hai to sam mahrosh se poochta hai ..

Sam :- Tour k dauran bhi tumne hi kiss kiy e the na ??

Mahrosh kuch nahi kehti bs smile karti hai .. Sam samajh jata hai k woh mahrosh hi thi .. phir thodi dair dono aik dusre k aankhon mein dekhte rahe .. tabhi mahrosh sam ko
honthon pe aik chhota sa kiss de k ..Good morning bol k washroom mein chali jati hai .. Sam bhi sneha ko jagata hai .. aur khud dusre washroom mein jata hai ..

Kuch der mein sab ready ho ke Hall mein ate hai .. Sam kehta hai

Sam :- Breakfast k liy e bahar hi jate hai .. waise bhi kafi late uthe hai .. bahir hi kar lete hai abhi banane lagenge to aur bhi late hoga ..

Mahrosh :- hmm theek hai .. Phir chalo

Phir teenon bahir ate hai aur sam gadi start karta hai .. Mahrosh aur sneha Front seat pe beth jate hai sam k sath .. aur phir nikal jate hai breakfast k liye .. Kuch hi der mein gadi
chacha k dhaabe pe pohonch jata hai .. Gadi se utar k teeno jaa ke dekhte hai k sam k jagah pe pehle se hi college k kuch ladke bethe hai .. Sam unko kuch nahi kehta dusre table
pe jaa ke beth jata hai .. aur chacha ko Breakfast bhejne ka kehta hai .. Kuch der mein Breakfast aa jata hai ..Phir idhar udhar ki baatein karte hue teenon Breakfast karte hai .. Sam
thoda jaldi breakfast karta hai .. w oh dono ab bhi kar rahe the .. Sam unko washroom jane ka bol k chala jata hai

Sam jab w ashroom se bahir aa ke wapis apne table ki taraf aaraha hota hai .. Jb woh apne purane wale jagah se guzarne lagta hai jaha college wale ladke bethe the .. Usey aik
ladke ki baat sunay i deta hai jo apne dost se keh raha hota hai mahrosh ki taraf dekh k .." Kya patakha maal hai yar .. Aik raat k liye mil jaye to usey sone hi na du mein .. Subah tak
is haseen kali ka ras peeta rahu " .. Ye sunte hi sam ka paara chadh jata hai .. Woh sidha us ladke ko color se pakadh k uthata hai aur bolta hai

Sam :- ky a bole be tune haan ???

Abhi sam ne y ehi kaha tha k uske sath k 5 ladke khade ho jate hai aur unme se aik bolta hai

Ladka :- Abey teri itni himmat k tum Bhai ko haath lagao .. Saale itna maarenge k jab bhi humey miloge khud hi apne sath wali ladki humare pas chodh k jaoge .. Ab to is ladki ko
hum hi le jay enge aur isko apni rak......

Uski baat beech mein ruk jati hai .. Sam pehle wale ladke ka color chodh k sidha usko gerdan se pakadh k table pe maara tha . . Table toot jata hai aur table k sath w oh ladka moon
k bal neeche gir jata hai .. Ye itna jaldi hua tha kisi ko sambhalne ka mauqa na mila .. usko marne k baad sam pehle wale ladke ko gerdan se pakadh k apni taraf ghuma k aik
mukka marta hai aur kehta hai unse
Sam :- ab mein tum logon ko itna marunga k tum log jab bhi kisi ladki ki taraf dekhoge to meri yaad ayegi aur tum logon ki pshaab nikal jjayega ..

Tabhi aik ladka uski taraf ata hai ..Sam pas padhe chair pe paun rakh k jump maarta hai .. Aur uske ladke k gerdan pe aik kick maarta hai to door ja ke girta hai .. tabhi do ladke
uski taraf dodh k ate hai .. Jab w oh sam k pas pohonchte hai to sam beth k do zor dar punch dono k peth pe maarta hai .. Dono wahi pet pakadh k let jate hai .. abhi sam us ladke ki
taraf dekhta hai jisne pehle comment mara tha .. Sath padhe aik chair ko utha k usey maarne hi wala hota hai k mahrosh usey rokti hai .. Sam kuch der uske chehre ko dekhta hai ..

Abhi w oh chair neeche rakhne ka soch hi raha tha k usey us ladke k comment yaad ata hai jo usne mahrosh k bare mein bola tha ..Woh yaad ate hi chair uske sar pe maarta hai
chair toot jata hai aur sath hi aik zor dar cheekh k sath woh ladka behosh hota hai .. Phir sam dusre ladke ki taraf dekhta hai jisey sam ne pehle maara tha ..Jab sam uski taraf jane
laga to w oh sam ko dekh k gidgida raha tha aur keh raha tha ..Bhai plz mujhe mat maaro bhai mujhe maaf kar do bhai plz bhai .. Sam uske paas jata hai aur aik zor dar laath uske
taangonge beech marta hai .. w oh ladka dard se tadapne lagta hai ... Sam usko color se pakadh k uthata hai aur apna chehra us ke paas le jaa k kehta hai ..

Sam :- Aaj tak jisne bhi mere behn k bare mein ghalat socha hai .. mein ne usey maaf nahi kiya .. tumne to ghalat bola tha tumhein k aise maaf karta .. Ab jab bhi kisi ladki ki taraf
dekhoge mein hi y aad aunga .. Yaad rakhna BS apna khoon maaf kar sakta hai magar apne behn k bare mein koi ghalat bole kabhi maaf nahi karta ..

Uske moon pe thook k usey wapis neeche jhatak k uth jata hai .. aur mahrosh aur sneha ki taraf jata hai .. Sneha boht dari hui thi aur ro rahi thi .. Sam uske pas jaa ke neeche beth
jata hai .. w oh sam k gale lag k rone lagti hai .. Sam usko thoda tight hug karta hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- ky a hua mere gudya rani ko ? kyu ro rahi hai ??

Sneha :- bhai aap unhein maar kyu rahe the ?? aap ko kuch ho jata to ?

Sam :- meri gudy a rani k hote hue mujhe kuch ho sakta hai kya ?? ab rona band karo.. dekho mujhe kuch nahi hua na ..

Phir sam uske aansu ponchta hai .. aur usey gaud mein utha k khada hota hai ..
Ladhai ki w ajah se waha kafi bheedh ho chuki thi .. Magar sam sab ko ignore karte hue mahrosh ka hath pakadh k aur sneha ko gaud mein uthaye gadi ki taraf jata hai .. Mahrosh
aur sneha ko gadi mein bitha k khud driving seat pe ata hai ..
Sam driv ing kar raha tha .. gadi mein sab chup the .. sam poochta hai

Sam :- ab koi batay ega bhi kya k kaha jana hai ??

Mahrosh :- ghar chalte hai ..

Sam kuch nahi kehta gadi ghar ki taraf leta hai .. aur kuch der mein gadi ghar pohonch jata hai ..Sam gadi park karta hai to dono gadi se utar k andar jate hai chup chap .. Sam bhi
kuch der bahir khada sochta hai aur phir andar jata hai .. Mahrosh hall mein hi bethi thi tv k samne .. Sam usse poochta hai

Sam :- sneha kaha gayi ?

Mahrosh :- andar room mein hai .. Laptop mein cartoon dekh rahi hai ..

Sam kuch nahi kehta chup chap jaa ke mahrosh k sath sofe pe bethta hai .. Mahrosh moon bana k bethi hui thi .. Sam samajh jata hai k woh naraz hai usse ... Sam seeti bajate hue
hath le jaa ke mahrosh k kandhe pe rakhta hai .. mahrosh uska hath hata deti hai apne kandhe se .. Sam dubara uske kandhe pe rakhta hai aur thoda zor laga k usey apne baahon
mein lene ki koshish karta hai .. tabhi uski nazar mahrosh k chehre ki taraf jata hai .. Mahrosh ro rahi thi sam usey apne baahon mein bharta hai .. Sam k baahon mein aa k to w oh
aur bhi rone lagti hai ..
Update 85
Sam kuch nahi kehta chup chap jaa ke mahrosh k sath sofe pe bethta hai .. Mahrosh moon bana k bethi hui thi .. Sam samajh jata hai k woh naraz hai usse ... Sam seeti bajate hue
hath le jaa ke mahrosh k kandhe pe rakhta hai .. mahrosh uska hath hata deti hai apne kandhe se .. Sam dubara uske kandhe pe rakhta hai aur thoda zor laga k usey apne baahon
mein lene ki koshish karta hai .. tabhi uski nazar mahrosh k chehre ki taraf jata hai .. Mahrosh ro rahi thi sam usey apne baahon mein bharta hai .. Sam k baahon mein aa k to w oh
aur bhi rone lagti hai .. sam usko thoda zor se apne baahon mein bharte hue kehta hai

Sam :- meri py ari gf kyu ro rahi hai zara apne bf ko bhi bataye ..

Mahrosh :- mein nahi hu aapki koi gf .. Jaaye aap ladhai karein ..

Sam :- hay yee ab to tum gf ki tarah hi behav e kar rahe ho .. Ab to mujhe bf ki tarah tumhein manana padhega ..

Phir sam uske aansuon ko ponch k usko kiss karne k liy e chehra uske paas le jata hai .. to mahrosh uske chehre ko pakadh k thoda door karti hai aur kehti hai

Mahrosh :- kab honge bhai aap serious ? Aap ko kuch ho jata aaj to ? bs mauqa milte hi khood jate ho maidan mein ..

Sam :- Meri jan kuch nahi hoga mujhe .. darte kyu ho tum .. chhota bacha thodi hu .. Karate mein black belt hu mein ..

Mahrosh :- pata hai karate mein black belt ho .. par kya kam aya aap ka karate mein black belt hona .. jab aap ko goli maar k chale gaye woh ladke .. khud ko bacha tak na sake
aap unse .. Aise ladhne se aap ko to kuch nahi hota par dar mujhe lagta hai .. pata hai aap ko kuch nahi hoga .. But kya karu darti hu pyar jo karti hu aap se ..

Ye sab mahrosh rote hue keh rahi thi sam se .. Ye sab sun k sam ko uspe boht pyar ata hai sam usko apne baahon zor se bhar k uske maathe pe kiss karta hai aur usse kehta
hai ..

Sam :- ab nahi karunga ladhai kabhi bhi .. Par kya karu woh ladke tumhare bare mein ghalat bol rahe the .. mujhse bardasht nahi hota kisi ka tumhare bare mein ghalat bolna ...

Mahrosh :- bhai aap thoda control karein apne ghusse pe .. Chhoti chhoti baaton pe ghussa theek nahi hai ..

Phir sam usey ok bolta hai .. Aur isi tarah usey apne bahon mein bhar k betha rehta hai .. Usey boht hi acha feel ho raha tha usey apne baahon mein bhar k .. Tabhi peeche se
sneha ki chulbuli si awaz ati hai

Sneha :- bhaiiy yaa mujhe bhi hug chahiye ..

Sam mahrosh se alag ho ke apne baahein phela deta hai .. Sneha bhaag k ati hai aur sam k gale lag jati hai .. sam usko kiss karta hai aur apne gaud mein bitha deta hai ..Phir
dono se poochta hai

Sam :- ab ky a plan hai dono ka ?? kahi ghoomne jaye ya ghar mein hi rehna hai ?

Mahrosh :- abhi thoda aram karte hai ghar mein hi .. Sham ko chalte hai bahir .. aur phir dinner bhi bahir hi kar ke ayenge sath ..

Sneha bhi y ehi kehti hai .. Phir teeno bed room mein jate hai . aur bed pe let k mov ie dekhne lagte hai .. Jannat 2 movie dek h rahe the .. Movie k end mein mahrosh emotional ho
jati hai .. Uske aankhon se aansu behne lagte hai .. Sneha to bachi thi w oh ziada react nahi karti movie dekh k .. Phir sam thodi dair mein mahrosh ko samjhata hai k ye sab bs
mov ie hai real nahi .. Uske baad dusri movie lagate hai Golmaal 3 jo comedy tha .. ISme teenon ko maza ata hai ..Golmaal movie k khatam hone tak teenon so jate hai ..

Sneha aur mahrosh sam ko dono sideon se hug kiy e hue so rahe the .. aur sam bhi unko baahon mein bhar k so raha tha .. tabhi uske kaanon mein awaz padhti hai .. Woh usey
ignore karta hai magar dubara padhti hai .. tab w oh thoda aankhein khol k samne dekhta hai to samne Ahmer aur Saima ko pata hai .. unko dekh k angdayi lete hue bed pe beth
jata hai .. aur unko good ev ening kehta hai .. Ahmer usse kehta hai

Ahmer :- ev ening k bache sham tak so rahe ho .. uth jao ab .. Aur in do maharaniyon ko bhi uthao .. kab tak sote rahenge ..

Thodi dair me teeno uth jate hai .. Un ko utha k Ahmer aur saima hall me jate hai .. 15 min baad teeno fresh ho ke hall me jate hai .. Ahmer teeno ko dekh k kehta hai

Ahmer :- tum log so so k thak nahi jate ho ky a .. Din raat bs sona hi .. Bahar ghoomne bhi jao yar ..

Sam :- aap aa gay e ho to chalte hai phir .. Thoda bahar ghoom phir lenge .. aur dinner bahir kar ke ayenge ..

Ahmer :- Hum bhi isi liy e aye the .. Ab batao kaha jaye ?

Saima :- **** park chalte hai .. waha ghoomenge .. aur phir Bhooth Bangla jayenge .. maza ayega ..

Mahrosh :- haan y e idea acha hai .. maza ayega .. kya idea diy a baji aap ne ..

Sam :- Chalo phir chalte hai .. hum waise bhi ready hai ..
Phir 5o bahir ate hai .. Ahmer apni gadi le ke aya tha .. to sab usi me beth k jate hai .. Ahmer drive kar raha tha .. uske sath front seat pe Saima thi .. aur peeche k seat pe Sam ,
mahrosh aur Sneha .. Ahmer drive karte karte Mahrosh se poochta hai

Ahmer :- mahrosh aaj kal to tum ghar ate hi nahi ho .. Kya chakkar hai bhayyi sam .. Tum ne kya kar diya hai .. Jo ye apne ghar ko hi bhool gayi hai ..

Mahrosh :- Arey bhai aisi baat nahi hai mein aane wali thi kal ..

Ahmer :- Kal to aana hi padhega .. Mom Dad bhi keh rahe the ..

Mahrosh :- Hmm theek hai .. Kal aa jaungi bhai ..

Isi tarah baat karte karte gadi park pohonch jati hai .. Gadi parking me park karte hai aur sab gadi se utarte hai .. gadi se utar k ticket le k sab andar jaate hai .. Andar thoda idhar
udhar ghoomte hai .. Phir Bhoot Bangle ka ticket lete hai .. Sam sneha aur mahrosh ko manah karta hai k who na aye .. Magar dono zid kar ke aa jate hai ..

Phir 5o Bhoot bangle ke andar ghuste hai .. Unke andar jaate hi peeche se gate band ho jata hai .. Gate band hone ki awaz hi aisi thi k sab dar jate hai .. Saima jaldi se Ahmer ka
hath pakadh leti hai .. Aur idhar Mahrosh aur Sneha Sam k hath pakadh lete hai .. Phir sab dheere dheere aage jate hai .. Abhi unko chale hue 2 3 min hi hue the .. K Darawni
aw aazein aani shuru ho jati hai .. Isse thoda aur dar jate hai sab .. Who chalte hue age jaa rahe the .. Tabhi aik chota sa bridge ata hai .. jiske upper se us side jana tha ..

Us bridge k beech me hi pohonche the sab .. K who bridge dheere dheere aur phir boht hi tez hilne lagti hai .. Jisse ladkiyon ki cheekhein chhoot jati hai .. Kher thodi dair me jab
bridge ka hilna band ho jata hai .. to phir sab jaldi se bridge paar karte hai .. Abhi bridge paar kar ke thoda hi age gaye the k .. Aik side me khidki khulti hai aur uske andar light jalti
hai .. Jab sab us taraf dekhte hai to sab ki cheekhein nikal jati hai .. Is bar ladkon ki bhi cheekh nikli thi .. Kyu k waha aik janaza qabar se uth raha tha .. Us ko dekh k sab jaldi se
aage bhaagte hai ..

Thoda aage hi gay e the k .. samne aik jail ka gate nahi hota w aisa hi chhota gate hota hai .. Abhi who log soch rahe the k kaha jaye .. Samne se aik chhote qad ka Aadmi jo shakal
se bhoot hi lag raha tha .. Daudhte hue unki taraf aa raha tha .. Jo thoda aage aa ke side me padha hua aik Bottle utha k siddha unki taraf phenkta hai .. Jo aak us gate pe lagta
hai .. Tabhi side se light on hota hai .. aur aik gate dikhta hai .. Jiske Uper EXIT likha hua hota hai .. Phir jaldi se usko khol k bahir aate hai .. Sab k saans phoole hue the … aur
Paseene chhoot rahe the .. thoda khud ko sambhalne k baad sab aik dusre ko dekh k haste hai .. Andar ka haal yad kar ke ..

Phir w aha se siddha Restaurant chalte hai .. Jo usi park me tha .. Waha jaa ke sab beth jaate hai .. Aur order dene k baad .. aik dusre ki kheechayi shuru kar di .. Isi tarah dinner k
baad thoda ghoomte hai .. aur raat ko der se Ahmer aur Saima , Sam , mahrosh aur Sneha ko ghar drop kar ke apne ghar chal dete hai ..

3o kafi thak gay e the .. Andar aate hi bed pe so jate hai .. Sam ko uske nana ka msg aya tha k who Pak aa chukka hai .. aur k al Subah 9 baje uske city pohonch jayega .. Air port 9
baje phonchne ka kaha tha .. Msg dekhne k baad sam 8 baje ka alarm laga k so jata hai .. Aaj London bhi baat nai kiy a tha sam ne .. Kher teeno aik dusre k baahon me so jate
hai ..

Sam k aankhein to band thi magar w ho 12 bajne ka wait kar raha tha .. Kyunke kal uska Birthday tha .. Who soch raha tha k Mahrosh bhi jag rahi hogi .. aur 12 baje wish karegi
usey .. Kher 12 baj gaye magar mahrosh kharaate lete hue so rahi thi .. Sam thoda wait karta hai magar phir so jata hai .. Us ka dil toot gay a tha ..

Subah alarm k aw az se sam jaagta hai .. aur dono ko bhi uthata hai .. phir khud washroom me jata hai .. aur bath lene k baad apne kapde waghera pehenta hai .. Jab bahir aa ke
dekhta hai to paata hai dono w apis so rahe the .. Sam pehle sneha ko uthata hai .. aur le k washroom jata hai .. aur uska chehra dhota hai .. Jiske baad uski neend toot jati hai ..
sam usko washroom k andar chodh k bahir aata hai ..

Aur phir mahrosh ko bhi utha ke w ashroom k andar chodhta hai .. Aur phir bahir ata hai .. aur kitchen me ghus jata hai .. Aur breakfast banana lagta hai .. Uska mood aaj thoda off
tha .. Usey laga tha k raat ko agar wish na kiya to kher hai .. Subah mahrosh usey jaga k wish karegi .. magar yaha to kuch aur ho raha tha .. Mahrosh aur sneha ko who jaga raha
tha ..

Kher y ehi sab sochte sochte woh breakfast ready karta hai .. Breakfast bahar dining table pe lagata hai .. Aur phir Mahrosh aur sneha ko bulata hai .. Who dono aate hai aur table
pe bethte hai .. Sam unko dekh raha tha aur soch raha tha k abhi wish karenge .. Abhi karenge .. magar who dono to chup c hap breakfast kar rahe the .. Sam bhi man maar kar
breakfast start karta hai .. Tabhi Mahrosh usse poochti hai

Mahrosh :- Bhai nana g ka flight kitne baje hai

Sam :- 9 baje … Abhi breakfast kar ke nikalte hai .. 8 30 ho raha hai .. 30 min me waha pohonch jayenge ..

Mahrosh :- Ohh acha theek hai ..

Mahrosh sam ki halat dekh k andar hi andar has rahi thi .. aur yehi haal sneha ka bhi tha .. Sneha bhi ab mahrosh k sath reh reh k uski jaisi ho gayi thi .. Kher Breakfast k baad
teeno uthte hai .. aur bahir aa ke gadi me beth jate hai .. Aur Airport ki taraf jaate hai .. Airport pohonchne k baad gadi parking me park kar ke teeno andar jate hai .. abhi flight aa
chukka tha .. Aur passenger bahir aa rahe the ..

Passengers me se Sam k nana g ate hue nazar ate hai .. Suit pehne hath me aik suitcase liye Aankhon me glasses lagaye .. Sam mahrosh logon ki taraf dekhta hai to paata hai k
Sneha usey bata rahi thi k y e nana g hai .. Kher nana g unke paas pohonchta hai aur sam k gale milta hai .. Jiske baad sneha ko god me utha k kiss karte hai .. Sam unse mahrosh
ko milata hai

Sam :- Nana g y e mahrosh meri chhoti behn ..

Jiske baad nana g mahrosh ko bhi hug karte hai .. aur unke sar pe kiss karte hai .. Uske baad teeno bahir ate hai .. aur gadi me beth k ghar ki taraf jate hai .. Nana apne phone me
msg kar rahe the kisi ko .. Sam ko pata tha k nana g ko uske birthday ka pata nahi hai .. Isliy e unse koi gila na tha .. Sam ka chehra is baat pe latka hua tha .. K na Mahrosh ne wish
kiy a aur na hi Sneha ne .. Uper se Soniya aur Sidharth ne bhi nahi kiya tha .. to uska mood pura ukhda hua tha .. jisey dekh k nana g poochte hai

Nana g :- Ky a hua Sameer ? .. Tumhara mood off lag raha hai ..

Sam kuch kehta usse pehle hi Mahrosh haste hue kehti hai ..

Mahrosh :- haan nana g subah se hi mood ukhda hua hua Hai .. Pata nahi kya hua hai ..
Actually mahrosh ko maza aa raha tha.. Sam ko is tarah bechain dekh k .. Nana g bhi thoda smile karte hai mahrosh k baat pe . . Aur sam se dubara poochte hai
Nana g :- ky a hua bhayi sam .. Humey bhi batao .. Ladki wadki ka chakkar to nahi hai na .. Agar aisa kuch hai to bata do me help kar dunga ..

Ab nana g bhi sam k maze lene lage the mahrosh k sath mil kar .. Sam ko ghussa ane laga tha .. par kuch keh nahi sakta tha .. isliy e sirf itna kehta hai

Sam :- kuch nahi nana g .. Bs subah thoda jaldi uthne ki wajah se mood kharab hai ..

Mahrosh :- to theek hai na bhai .. Aap ghar jaa ke aaram karein .. Mein aur sneha ghar chalte hai .. Ahmer bhai humey lene aa rahe hai w aise bhi ..

Iske jaw ab me sam kuch nahi kehta .. Bs chup chap driving karne lagta hai .. Iske Nana g mahrosh se uske bare me poochte rahein .. aur ghar pohonch gaye .. Gadi park karne k
baad sab andar aate hai .. Nana g siddha apne room me jate hai .. aur sneha aur mahrosh bhi room me ghus jate hai .. Bahir sam hall me hi beth k tv lagata hai .. aur dekhne lagta
hai .. Dekh ky a raha tha bs channels change kar raha tha .. Aur soch raha tha k uska birthday kaise kisi ko yaad nahi hai ..

Yaha kher shay ad bhool gaye honge .. Magar Soniy a , sneha aur Sidharth ? .. Ye log to har saal manate hai .. Phir kaise bhool gaye .. Abhi who ye sab soch raha tha k uske phone
pe sky pe call ata hai .. Sam phone nikal k dekhta hai to paata hai London se call hai .. Uske khushi ka thikana nahi rehta .. who jaldi se call receiv e karta hai .. Dusri taraf soniya
hoti hai .. Jo phone uthaate hi kehti hai

Soniy a :- Kya sam hum kitne pareshan ho gaye the .. Na raat ko call kiy a tumne aur na hi skype pe online hue .. Ab jaa ke online ho rahe ho .. Humara koi fikar hai k nahi tumhe ..

Ye sun ke sam ka chehra utar jata hai .. aur who kehta hai

Sam :- Sorry didi who hum kal ghoomne gaye the .. aur phir thak gaye the aate hi so gay e .. Subah uthte hi Nana ko lene gaye the airport .. Abhi pohonche hai .. Mein call karne
w ala tha but aap ne kar diy a ..

Soniy a :- Its ok .. batao kaise ho aur Sneha kaisi hai ..

Sam :- theek hu .. Sneha bhi theek hai .. Aik min me laptop on kart ahu .. Aap usse baat kar le ..

Iske baad sam bagher soniy a ki baat sune call disconnect karta hai .. aur phone jeb me rakh k room me jaa ke .. Mahrosh aur s neha ko laptop on karne ka keh k bahir ata hai .. aur
w apis Tv dekhne lagta hai .. Tabhi bahir bell bajta hai .. Who jaa ke door open karta hai to samne Saima , Ahmer , Vicky aur Naziy a hote hai .. Sam ko yaqeen tha k ye log usey
w ish zaroor karenge .. Magar aisa nahi hua Saima ne siddha pooch liy a ..

Saima :- Sam Mahrosh kaha hai .. Hum usey lene aye hai ..

Sam Ka mood ab pura off ho gay a tha .. Who unko andar aane ka kehta hai .. aur phir mahrosh aur sneha ko awaz deta hai .. Jiske baad who dono bahir ate hai .. aur sath hi sath
dusre room se Nana g bhi bahir ate hai .. Jinke bahir aane k baad sam sab ka intro karata hai unse .. Uske baad Bagher sam ko wis h kiy e sab nikal jate hai waha se ..
Update 86
Sam Ka mood ab pura off ho gay a tha .. Who unko andar aane ka kehta hai .. aur phir mahrosh aur sneha ko awaz deta hai .. Jiske baad who dono bahir ate hai .. aur sath hi sath
dusre room se Nana g bhi bahir ate hai .. Jinke bahir aane k baad sam sab ka intro karata hai unse .. Uske baad Bagher sam ko wis h kiye sab nikal jate hai waha se .. Sam ko apne
sath aane tak ka nahi kehte ..

Sam moon latka ke aata hai aur sofe pe beth jata hai .. Nana g bhi sath beth jate hai .. Sam unse poochta hai

Sam :- nana g coffee piy enge .. Mein apne liye bana rah ahu ?

Nana g :- hmm zaroor ..

Phir sam uth k kitchen jata hai coffee banane .. Thodi dair me 2 cup coffee le ke bahir ata hai .. aur aik nana g ko deta hai aur dusra peete hue beth jata hai .. Sam chup chap tv
dekhte hue coffee pee raha tha .. Aur nana g usko dekh raha tha .. thodi dair dekhne k baad unse poochte hai

Nana g :- Ky a hua bhayi ? .. Kuch problem hai to bata do .. mein help kar dunga ..

Sam :- Kuch nahi nana g .. bs mood thoda off hai ..

Nana g :- challo phir theek hai .. Tum bhi thoda rest karo mein bhi thoda rest kart ahu ..

Iske baad nana g uth k andar jate hai .. aur sam bahir reh jata hai .. thodi dair tv dekhne k baad who bhi andar jaata hai .. aur bed pe let k sochte sochte so jata hai .. Jab dopeher
ko sam ki neend khulti hai .. To pehle tym dekhta hai aur phir w ashroom me jaa ke hath moon dho k bahir ata hai .. Hall me dekhta hai koi nahi hota .. Phir nana k room me jata hai
w aha bhi koi nahi hota .. WOh samajh jata hai k nana g apne kisi kam se bahir gaye honge ..

Uska mood pura kharab tha .. Kyunke kisi ne usey wish nahi kiy a tha aaj .. Woh aa ke hall me bethta hai tv laga ke .. Aur sochne lagta hai kya karein .. Abhi woh yehi sab soch raha
tha k bahir gadi rukne ki aw az ati hai ..Jisse usey koi faraq nahi padhta .. woh soch raha tha k Nana g aya hoga .. aur ghar k keys unke pas hai sidha andar ayenge .. Magar aisa
nahi hua bell baja .. Sam khada ho ke door kholta hai ..to Samne Suli ki family hoti hai .. Uske parents aur sister .. Sam unko dekh k thoda khud ko normal karta hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- Arey aap log .. Aye andar bahir kyu khade hai ..Aye aye

Phir teeno ko hall me bithata hai .. aur khud kitchen me jata hai unke liye juice lane .. 5min me 3 glass juice le k aata hai aur unko deta hai .. Juice peete hue Anisa sam se kehti hai

Anisa :-Happy Birth Day sam .. Many Many Returns of the day ..

Sam smile karte hue kehta hai

Sam :-Ty baji .. You are the first one jisne mujhe wis h kiy a hai ..

Anisa :- ky a matlab ? aur kisi ne nahi kiy a ?

Sam kuch nahi kehta bs sar jhukata hai .. Anisa ko bhi uska jawab mil gaya tha ..Anisa kuch der chup rehne k baad dheere se ruk ruk ke aur darte hue kehti hai
Anisa :- Actually sam hum log yaha is liye aye the k ttum Suli ...
Sam uske baat ko beech me hi kaatte hue kehta hai ..

Sam :- Baji mein samajh gaya hu .. aap kya kehna chahte hai .. But y e abhi possible nahi hai .. Magar me aap se wada karta hu k .. Jane se pehle me apna case wapis lunga .. aur
unko chudw a dunga .. Jitna woh dono aap logon k qareeb the .. Shayad mere liy e usse bhi kahi ziada the ..

Ye kehte kehte sam k aankhon se aansu nikalte hai .. Jinhein dekh k Suli ki mom sam k paas aa ke bethti hai .. aur uske aansu ponchte hue kehti hai

S.Mom :- Mat ro beta .. Tumhare aansuon k qabil nahi woh dono .. Un dono ne ghalti nahi jurm kiy a hai.. Unhein uska saza milna chahiy e .. Magar kya karu mera khoon hai na
sulaiman .. Mujhse dekha nahi jata usko jail me ..
Sam rote hue jaw ab deta hai ..

Sam :- Aunty mujhe kya maza aata hai .. Unko jail me dekh k .. Mere liye suli aur shera Ahmer bhai jaise the .. Magar !!! .. Mein aap se wada karta hu .. Vickas k shadi k baad me
police se baat kar ke apna case wapis le lunga ..

Iske baad kuch der w oh log waha rehte hai .. Aur jab jane k liy e khade hote hai .. To sam anisa se kehta hai

Sam :- Baji ky a aap aaj ka din mere sath guzar sakte hai ? .. Aaj ka din mujhe celibrate karna hai .. Magar koi hai nahi .. Na kisi ko yaad hai mera Birthday .. Sirf aap ko yaad tha ..

Anisa kuch der sam ki taraf dekhti hai .. aur phir apne parents ki taraf .. uski mom usey aankhon hi aankhon me ijazat deti hai .. Aur phir uske parents chale jate hai .. Anisa sam k
paas ati hai aur sofe pe beth k poochti hai ..

Anisa :- To kaha chalna hai ? .. aur kya kya karna hai ?

Sam :-abhi tak socha nahi hai .. Aap hi bataye ?

Anisa :- Hmm.. Phir humare purane jage pe hi chalte hai .. Fishing point .. Cake lete hai aur w aha chal k celebrate karte hai .. Waha thoda ghoomte hai .. aur phir sham ko dinner k
liy e kisi restaurant .. Uske baad apne apne ghar ..

Sam :- Lagta hai Ye fishing point aap ko boht pasand hai .. Har baar w ahi jate hai .. Kher idea best hai .. Phir aap 5 min yehi bethe ..Mein ready ho ke aata hu ..
Phir sam uth k apne room me jata hai .. Aur aik black pent aur w hite shirt nikalta hai .. aur pehnta hai .. Phir black glasses leta hai .. aur gadi k keys le ke bahir ata hai .. Usko dekh
k anisa smile karte hue kehti hai ..

Anisa :- Looking so handsome sam ..

Sam :-Thanks for compliment madam g .. Chale phir ..

Anisa :- Hmm Chalo ..

Phir dono ghar se bahir aate hai .. Sam ghar lock karta hai .. aur parking me jaa ke apne BMW me beth k nikalte hai .. Anisa front seat pe sam k sath bethi hui thi .. Sam driv e karte
hue aik bade se backery pe gadi rokta hai .. Phir dono andar jaate hai ..aur aik cake aur candles lete hai .. aur kuch khane k liy e burger waghera aur cold drinks lete hai .. aur unko
pack kara ke bahir ate hai ... Aur phir gadi me beth k Fishing Point ki taraf nikalte hai ..

Abhi sam Fishing point k raste nikla hi tha ..K us taraf se Ahmer ki gadi aati hai .. Jab gadi sam k gadi k side se guzarti hai .. to sam andar dekhta hai .. Gadi Ahmer drive kar raha
tha .. aur front seat pe mahrosh aur sneha .. Peeche Saima , Vicky aur Naziya .. Sam ko boht bura lagta hai y e dekh k .. k woh log sam ko ghar chodh k khud ghoom rahe hai ..
Sam ko lagta hai k w oh log abhi Fishing Point se aa rahe hai .. Tabhi sam k kaanon pe Anisa ki awaz padhti hai

Anisa :- Ye log kaha gay e the ? tum nahi gaye the kya inke sath ?

Sam :- Mujhe nahi pata .. Mein so raha tha ghar pe ..

Sam k mood ko dekh k anisa aage kuch nahi kehti .. sam chup chap drive karta hai .. aur phir Fishing Point pohonch k sam parking me gadi park kart ahai .. aur phir dono Cake
w aghera apne sath le k andar jaate hai .. Phir andar jaa ke aik side pe beth jate hai .. taalab ke kinaare ..

Anisa cake nikalta hai .. aur candle waghera lagati hai .. aur unko jalati hai .. Phir sam candle bhujata hai .. aur cake kaat k anisa ko khilata hai .. aur thoda khud khata hai .. PHir
Anisa aur sam pics lete hai .. Kuch aik sath selfie .. Phir waha ghoomne aye aur bachon ko bulate hai .. aur unko bhi cake khilate hai .. Phir burger waghera khane k baad khade
hote hai .. Anisa kehti hai ..

Anisa :- Thoda y aha ghoom lete hai .. Phir yaha se chalte hai ..

Sam ka mood ab kafi had tak theek ho gay a tha ..sam bhi ok kehta hai .. aur dono khade hote hai .. Anisa aur sam aik dusre k haathon me haath daale ghoom rahe the .. Ghoomte
ghoomte Anisa sam se poochti hai

Anisa :- Aaj kal sigeret nahi pee rahe ho tum .. Kya chakkar hai .. chodh diy a kya peena ..

Sam :- Haan bs y unhi samajh le ... Pehle tension boht hote the .. tensions kam karne k liye peeta tha .. Ab tension kam hai to peene ki zarurat nahi padhti ..

Anisa :- Sam aik baat poochu sach sach batana ?

Sam :- pooche na isme permission mangne ki kya baat hai ..

Anisa :- Ky a tum ne sulaiman aur sher khan ko waqi maaf kar diya .. Kya tum ab unse nafrat nahi karte ? Ya phir tumne unke liye kuch aur socha hai .. Unko jail se nikalne k baad
marw ana .. Ya kuch aur ?.. Kyu k mujhe pata hai tum Mahrosh ko takleef dene walon ko itni asan saza nahi de sakte ..

Sam ghaur se uski baat sun raha tha .. aur jab anisa ki baat khatam ho gayi .. to sam ne smile karte hue kaha ..
Sam :- Agar mein unhein maaf na kiya hota ..to aaj woh log zinda jail me na hote .. Mein ne unko bhai bola tha dost nahi ..Mere liye woh dono mere bhai the .. Aur jab un dono ne
mere sath dokha kiya to aik baar to khayal aya k unko maar du .. Magar dono ne mera boht sath diya tha ..zindagi me kis i na kisi morh pe .. aur dusri baat me kisi ko maar k unke
khoon se apne haath rangna nahi chahta tha ..Isliye mein ne unko dusri saza di .. Jo zindagi bhar unhein bhugatna hoga .. Woh kabhi bhi kisi k samne bhi aankh nahi utha
pay enge .. Aur rahi baat unse nafrat ki .. to mein unse had se ziada nafrat karta hu ..

Anisa :- Sher khan ka to isme koi ghalti nahi tha na .. Sab kuch to sulaiman ne kiya tha .. aur sher khan k ankhon me bhi patti bandha tha usne ..

Sam :- sher khan Intellegence Agency ka officer tha .. Usko chahiy e tha k woh tafteesh karta k uske behn k sath kya hua tha ..actual me ..Na ki Suli k baaton pe yaqeen karta ..

Anisa :- Jab sulaiman ne usey woh sab bataya tha .. tab usne mujhe bhi bataya ye sab ..Magar mein ne usey yaqeen dilaya tha k tum aisa nahi kar sakte .. Phir usne investigation
shuru kar di .. magar nakam raha 7 8saal ya balke 10 saal pehle kya hua tha ..Ye pata lagana asan nahi tha ... magar baad me usey pukhta yaqeen hua .. Usey kisi ne sab kuch
bata diy a tha .. aur w oh tumhare qareeb ka koi tha ..Jab sher khan ne mujhe ye baat batay a .. to mujhe laga tumhara koi class fellow hoga .. But un dono k arrest hone k baad ye
baat w azih hui k y e kam bhi Sulaiman ka hi tha .. Jo numair se karwaya tha ..

Sam :- Hmm leav e it ..Mein jate hue sab kuch theek kar ke jaunga .. ap tension na le .. ap ka husband jald hi aap ke paas hoga ..

Iske baad dono idhar udhar ki baat karte hue ghoomte hai ... Phir sham ko waha se bahir ate hai .. aur gadi me beth k ghar ki taraf raw ana hote hai .. Abhi lagbhag raat ho chuki
thi .. Sam driv e hi kar raha tha k uske phone pe call ata hai .. Sam phone nikal ke dekhta hai to Mahrosh ki call hoti hai .. Sam call recieve karta hai ... to dusri taraf se mahrosh dare
hue lehje me kehti hai

Mahrosh :- Bhai Dad ko humare relation ka pata chal gaya hai ..Woh boht ghusse me hai .. abhi mein apne room me ko band kar ke yaha bethi hu .. Ap jaldi se aa jaye ..aur dad se
baat karein .. w arna woh humey alag kar denge ...

Itna keh k mahrosh phone kaat deti hai .. is baat se sam k tote hi udh jaate hai .. Woh sochne lagta hai k ab kya karein .. tabhi Anisa poochti hai

Anisa :- Ky a hua sam ? .. Kuch problem hai kya ?

Sam :- Haan aik problem aa gay i hai ..

Anisa :- ky a problem ?

Sam pareshani me ghalti se keh deta hai ..

Sam :- Dad ko mere aur Mahrosh k relation ka pata chal gaya hai ..

Ye baat sunte hi anisa k hosh urh jate hai .. Woh hairani se sam ki taraf dekhte hue poochti hai ..

Anisa :- Tumhare aur Mahrosh k relation ????? ... Sam are you mad ??? ... What are y ou saying ???
Update 87
Sam :- Dad ko mere aur Mahrosh k relation ka pata chal gaya hai ..

Ye baat sunte hi anisa k hosh urh jate hai .. Woh hairani se sam ki taraf dekhte hue poochti hai ..'

Anisa :- Tumhare aur Mahrosh k relation ????? ... Sam are you mad ??? ... What are y ou saying ???

Ab sam ko bhi andaza ho jata hai .. K usne kya ghalti kar di hai .. Woh break lagata hai .. aur apna sar pakadh k beth jata hai .. Anisa dubara poochti hai

Anisa :- Sam me kuch pooch rahi hu ..

Sam :- Baji is bare me mein aap ko jald hi bataunga .. aur detail se .. ABhi bs itna hi kahunga .. K hum dono aik dusre se dil o jan se pyar karte hai .. Aik dusre k bagher reh nahi
sakte .. Aap se aik request hai k agar aap mujhe apna bhai samajhte hai ..to is bare me abhi mujhse baat na karein aur na hi kisi ko bataye .. Plz aap ko meri qasam ..

Anisa gehri nazron se sam ko dekh rahi thi .. Usey lag raha tha k sam pagal ho gaya hai ..Kuch der kuch sochne k baad sam se kehti hai

Anisa :- Hmm ok .. But mujhe batana padhega detail se ..

Sam :- OK abhi ghar chalte hai .. Waha problem solv e karne ki koshish karta hu .. Phir aap ko apke ghar drop kar dunga ..

Phir sam kuch nahi kehta .. aur gadi full speed me drive karte hue ghar ki taraf jaata hai .. Thodi hi dair me ghaadi ghar k andar thi .. Sam gadi park karta hai ..aur gadi se utar k
andar bhaagta hai .. bagher soche k andar ka mahol kaisa hoga .. Usey bs Mahrosh ki fikar thi k usey kuch kar na de uske dad .. Uske peeche peeche Anisa bhi aa rahi thi ..

Sam main door open kar ke jab hall me enter hota hai .. To hall me sare lights off the .. aur andhere me kuch dikhayi hi nahi de raha tha.. Sam aik bar apne dad ko awaz deta hai ..
aur phir mahrosh ko .. jab koi jawab nahi ata to w oh pareshan ho ke dheere dheere qadam rakh k aage jata hai .. Phir woh peeche se phone nikalta hai .. aur flash light on k arne hi
laga tha k ... Hall me light on hote hai .. aur uske uper aik balloon phatta hai .. aur usme se Phool uske uper girte hai . . Aur Happy Birth Day ka song bajne lagta hai

Jab sam nazar ghuma k hall me dekhta hai .. to paata hai aik taraf uske mom dad khade the .. aur unke paas hi Ahmer aur Saima .. Aur aik taraf sofe pe Uske Nana g aur unke
samne table pe aik bada sa cake hai .. Jispe Happy Birthday Sam likha hai .. Aur phir aik taraf saima k mom dad .. Unke sath Vicky aur Naziya .. aur aik taraf vicky k mom dad .. aur
Tv pe skype me Sidharth aur Soniy a bhi connected the .. Sam ki nazrein Mahrosh ko dhoond rahi thi ..

Pura hall sajay a gaya tha .. aur Balloons idhar udhar latke hue the .. Tabhi sam ki nazar seediy on pe padhi .. Mahrosh aur Sneha neeche aa rahe the .. Sam ko apni taraf dekhta
paa ke Mahrosh aik aankh band kar k ishare se usey sorry bol rahi thi .. Sam ko uske is harkat pe ghussa bhi aa raha tha aur py aar bhi .. Happy Birth Day ka song khatam ho jata
hai .. aur phir smile karte hue sab ko thanks bolta hai ..

Sam ko le ja ke Sofe pe bithay a jata hai Nana g k paas ... Phir sam Cake kaatta hai .. to sab aik sath sam ko wish karte hai .. Sam pehle Nana g ko khilata hai cake .. aur phir apne
mom dad ko .. Phir Mahrosh k pas jaa ke usey khilate hue dheere se kehta hai

Sam :- Jo harkat tum ne aaj kiy a iski saza tumhe milegi .. Yaad rakhna chodhunga nahi mein tumhein .. Meri jaan nikli jaa rahi thi ..
Iske jaw ab me mahrosh haste hue sam ko hug karti hai .. aur happy birthday kehti hai .. Phir Sam aik piece sneha ko aur phir sab ko khilata hai .. Tabhi uski nazar aik taraf khadi
Noreen dikhti hai .. Sam cake usey khilate hue poochta hai

Sam :- Tum kab ayi ? aur bataya kyu nahi ?

Noreen sam ko hug karte hue kehti hai ..

Noreen :- Kameene tumhara birthday ho .. aur me na au aisa kabhi ho sakta hai .. ( Dheere se sam k kaan me kehti hai ) w aise Mahrosh ko cake khilate hue kya keh rahe the .. I
Lov e You ..

jisey sunte hi sam jaldi se usse alag ho jata hai .. Noreen usey dekh k smile kar rahi thi .. Phir Nana g sam Ko aik key dete hue kehta hai

Nana g :- Meri taraf se tumhe gift .. Ford Mustang sport car .. Specially tumhare liye order de k mangwaya hai .. Tumhe zaroor pasand ayega ..

Sam key s leta hai aur nana g k gale lag k hug karta hai .. Isi tarah sab usey gift dete hai .. Akhir me Sneha aur Mahrosh sam ko aik Guitar gift karte hai .. Jo boht hi khubsurat hota
hai .. aur uspe One direction k Pancho members ka sign hota hai .. Sam unko thanks bolta hai .. Phir Nana g khade ho ke sam se kehta hai

Nana g :- Sam mein tumhare Birthday k liy e aya tha yaha .. Ab mein chalta hu ghar .. Agar raat ko aa jao to mere room me aajana .. Thodi baat karni hai .. Nahi to kal bhi ho sakta
hai

Sam :- Dinner to kar ke jay e nana g

Nana g :- Nahi mein bahir kar lunga ..

Mahrosh :- Nana g Bhai ka gana to sun k jaye kam azkam

Nana g :- Hmm zaroor .. To bhayi sam naye guitar k sath pehla song yadgar hona chahiy e .. Konsa gana gaoge ..

Sab behes karne lag jaate hai .. Koi apna fav . song keh raha tha aur koi apna .. Aur bade keh rahe the thoda old song ho to .. Akhir kar sam khud kehta hai

Sam :- Aap log behes na karein mein Halka Halka Suroor gaata hu .. Ye sab ko pasand ayega ..

Sab is baat pe razi hote hai .. Phir sam guitar leta hai aur tuning set kar ke .. Bajana start karta hai ... aur gaana shuru karta hai

Ye jo halka halka suroor hai

Ye teri nazar ka qusoor hai

K sharaab peena sikha diya

Tere Py ar ne teri chaah ne

Teri behki behki nigaah ne

Mujhe Sharaab peena sikha diya

Sharaab kaisi khumaar kaisa

Ye sab tumhari naw azishen hai

Pilay i hai mujhko kis nazar se tu ne

K mujh ko apni hi khabar nahi

Tera py ar hai meri zindagi tera pyar hai meri zindagi

Bs meri zindagi Tera pyar bs meri zindagi

Mere baad kis ko sataoge

Mere baad kis ko sataoge

Mujhe kis tarah se mitaoge

Mujhe kis tarah se mitaoge

Mujh ko to Barbad kiy a hai

Aur kisey Barbad karoge

Ro Ro k fary ad karoge
Aur kisey Barbad karoge

Teri y e ada y e berukhi keh rahi hai humse

k Aur bhi ky u sharaab peena sikha diya

Mujhe aik sharaabi bana diya

Mast mast mast mast sara jahan

mast mast kul kainat mast mast

Sara jahan hai mast mast .....
....
..
.

Gana sab ko pasand aata hai .. Khaas kar nana g ko .. Nana g sam k gaane ki boht tareef karte hai .. Phir ijazat le k chale jaate hai

Sam samajh jata hai ke nana g kyu yaha rukna nahi chahte .. Sam k dad bhi unhein rok nahi paye .. Balke unse kuch keh hi nahi paye .. Konse moon se baat karte unse ..
Sharminda the w oh apne kiy e pe .. Nana g k jane k baad Sam k dad usse kehta hai

Dad :- Sam zara mere room me aao 5 min baat karni hai tumse ..

Sam kuch nahi kehta chup chap khada hota hai .. aur unke peeche peeche chal deta hai .. Sath sath sam k mom bhi aa rahi hoti hai .. Room k andar jaa ke sam k dad room lock
karte hai ..aur sam se kehte hai

Dad :- Tum ky a chahte ho sam mujhe bs ye batao ? .. Maana k humne past me ghaltiyan kiye the .. Ghalti Mahrosh ne bhi ki thi .. Usey maaf kar diya aur humse ab bhi naraz ho ..
Ghalti insaan se hi hoti hai .. aur agar tum pe mein ne haath uthay a .. aur london bhej bhi diya .. to kya tum pe mera itna bhi haq nahi hai .. Kya tum puri zindagi us aik ghalti ki saza
humey dete rahoge ? .. Tumhare is behaviour se hum tang aa gaye hai .. Qasam khuda ki jab bhi tum is kadwe lehje me mujhse baat karte ho to mujhe khud ko maarne ka man
karta hai .. Itni bhi ky a narazgi k sari zindagi humey saza do aur taane maro .. Aaj tum khud faisla kar lo kya chahte ho .. Agar tum kehte ho to hum sab ke samne tumse maafi
mangne k liy e tayar hai .. Bs humey humara purana sam lauta do ..

Ye kehte kehte sam k dad k aankhon se aansu nikalne lage .. aur woh apne hath jodh dete hai .. Ye dekh kar sam ko boht bura lagta hai aur w oh jaldi se apne dad k gale lagte
hai .. Sam k aankhon me bhi aansu the .. Woh apne dad ko zor se hug karta hai .. Phir thodi dair baad unse alag ho ke kehta hai

Sam :- Mein khud aap logon se baat karna chahta tha .. But aap ne khud kar ke mera kaam asan kar diya .. Mein bhi aap ko yehi batana chahta tha k mein aap ka hi beta hu .. aap
ka hi khoon hu .. Aap ko us waqt mujh pe bharosa karna chahiy e tha .. Kher jo bhi hua us waqt .. woh sab mein bhool chuka hu .. Mujhe mere dad m il gaye hai .. unko bhi unka
beta mil jay ega ..

Sam k dad dubara usey hug karte hai .. Sam ki mom aik side pe khadi unhein dekh rahi thi .. Unke aankhon me bhi aansu the .. Kher sam se alag hone k baad uske dad usse kehte
hain ..

Dad :- Beta mujhe pata hai .. Jo kuch tumhare sath hua usme tumhari mom bhi involve thi .. Ye sab isne khud mujhe bataya tha .. Iska dil ab saaf ho chuka hai beta .. agar nahi
hota to y e kabhi mujhe bata dete .. Plz tum isey bhi maaf kar do .. Jo kuch bhi hua usey bhool jao ..

Sam apne mom k samne jata hai .. aur unke aankhon se aansu ponch k kehta hai ..

Sam :- Mujhe pata hai .. Mein vicky se nafrat karta tha .. Isliye aap mujhe pasand nahi karte the .. But ab v icky mera dost hai .. aur mujhe mera loving aur caring mom chahiy e . .
Jisne mere sath kabhi ghalat nahi kiya hai .. Jo ab mujhe vicky jitna pyaar karegi .. Banengi na aap mere liye aisa mom ??

Ye sunte hi sam k mom k aansu uske galon k raste behne lagte hai .. aur woh sam ko zor se apne seene se lagati hai .. aur uske baalon ko sehlaate hue kehti hai ..

Mom :- Nahi mein vicky se bhi ziada pyaar karunga tumse .. Vicky to bhanja hai mera .. Tum to bete ho mere .. Mere jigar k tukde .. Mere laal ..

Ye kehte hue w oh aur bhi zor se sam ko apne baahon me lete hai .. Sam ko bhi ab sukoon mil raha tha .. Kyunke ab ki baar sam k mom ka pyar dil se tha ..Dikhawa nahi tha ..
Thodi dair me sam k dad unko alag karta hai .. aur sam se kehta hai

Dad :- Ab bs bhi karo Birthday k din aur kitna roo ge .. Ab chalo moon dho ke bahir .. Kya soch rahe honge sab ..

Phir teeno apna moon dhote hai .. aur bahir aa jate hai .. Dining table pe Dinner lag chuka tha .. Phir teeno sab ko join karte hai .. Dining table chhota tha to sab k liye waha jagah
nahi ban raha tha .. Isliy e Bache sab khana lete aur sofon pe jaa ke beth jaate the .. Sam apne liye khana leta hai aur sofe pe aa ke beth jata hai ... Uske saath hi aa ke Mahrosh
beth jaati hai apna khana le ke .. aur dusri taraf Sneha .. Bacha Party ( Yani Sneha se lekar Ahmer tak sab ) Sofon pe beth chuke the .. Noreen sam ko dekhte hue kehti hai

Noreen :- Waise sam ye dono to tumhe akela chodhte hi nahi hai .. Har waqt tumhare sath chipke rehte hai ..

Sam kuch kehta usse pehle hi mahrosh kehti hai ..

Mahrosh :- Ab bhai itne hi sw eet hai.. to inko akela kaise chodh dein hum
Noreen :- Hmm I see I see

Sam samajh gaya tha k Noreen ye sab kyu keh rahi hai .. Sam topic change karte hue kehta hai ..

Sam :- Humey chodho new couples ko bhi zara dekho .. Vicky aur Naziya ko to ab koi dikhta bhi nahi hai .. Hamesha aik dusre me lage hue rehte hai ..

y e sunte hi Naziya sharmane lagti hai .. kyu k sab unki taraf dekh rahe the .. Naziy a aur Vicky aik sofe pe bethe hue the .. aur khana khaa rahe the .. Kher bacha party aise hi masti
karte hue khana khatm karta hai .. Aur dusri taraf bade bhi khaa chuke the to sab w aha aa jate hai unke paas .. Saima k dad aur sam k dad sam k agal baghal beth jate hai .. aur
bethte hi saima k dad kehta hai

S Dad :- Waise Saleem tumhein pata hai .. Vickas aur Naziy a k rishte k liye Sameer ne hi mujhe samjhaya tha .. aur razi kiy a tha ..

Dad :- Hmm .. matlab mera beta samajhdar ho gaya hai ..

S Dad :- Sirf samajhdar hone se kya faida .. Iski umar bhi dekho nikalti jaa rahi hai ..

Dad :- Hmm Sahi kehte ho bhai .. iske liye bhi ladki dekhna chahiy e .. waise bhi Humare Family me iske aur Mahrosh k ilawa koi kanwara nahi bacha hai ..

Ismail :- Noreen ko to bhool hi gay e tum log ..

S Dad :- Haan Noreen bhi to hai ..

Abhi koi kuch kehta usse pehle hi Noreen keh deti hai
Noreen :- Mera chodhe uncle .. Pehle sam aur mahrosh ki shadi kara de uske baad mera number ayega ..

Ye keh k w oh sam ko aankh maarti hai .. Jisse sam ki phat jati hai .. Magar bade party us baat ko samajh na paye .. Unko laga tha k alag alag shadi karane ka keh rahi hai .. But
usne dono ki aik dusre se shadi karane ki baat kahi thi .. Kher uske jawab me sam k dad kehte hai

Dad :- hmm Unki bhi shadi kara denge .. magar pehle tumhari honi chahiy e .. Tum eklauti jo ho ..

Noreen :- Hmm Dekh lenge uncle ..

Dad :- Sameer tum bhi kuch bolo bhayi ... Koi ladki pasand hai ya ye kaam bhi humey karna padhega ..

Sam kuch der mahrosh ki taraf dekhta hai .. aur apne dad se kehta hai

Sam :- Haan dad aik ladki hai jisey mein pasand karta hu .. Lekin pata nahi aap logon ko pasand ayega k nahi ..

Dad :- Arey bhai tumhari pasand humey pasand na aye .. aisa bhi ho sakta hai .. tum batao kon hai .. Hum kara denge shadi tumhari usse ..

Noreen :- Haan Haan sam bata do .. kon hai woh ladki .. Uncle tum se boht py ar karte hai .. tumhari baat nahi talenge ..

Sam smile karte hue kehta hai

Sam :- Hmmm .. pata chal jayega dad aap ko .. Jald hi waqt aane pe ..

Dad :- theek hai jaisa tum kaho .. Thoda pehle bata dena .. Kahi aisa na kar do k ladki bhaga k laao ghar .. aur humey ghar laa ke bata do ..

Ye sunte hi pata nahi ky u sam k moon se nikla ..

Sam :- Dad aap tension na le aisa kuch nahi hoga .. mein aisa kuch kar ke kisi ki jaan nahi le lunga ..

Is baat se sam k dad k chehre ka rang hi udh jata hai .. Baqi to koi nahi samajhta ye baat .. magar sam k dad samajh gaye the k sam kya kehna chah raha tha .. Woh kuch nahi
kehta chup chap ex cuse kar ke waha se uthta hai .. Sam bhi khada hota hai aur sab se kehta hai

Sam :- Mein bhi ab chalta hu .. Nana g ghar pe akele hai .. Aur raat bhi kafi ho chuki hai .. Sneha chalo beta aa jao .. Baji aap bhi aa jaye aap ko bhi ghar drop kar dunga

Sneha :- Bhaiy ya didi bhi aa rahi hai kya humare sath ..

Mahrosh :- Haan mein bhi aa rahi hu .. Tumhe akele thodi chodhungi ..

Phir sam aik baar phir sab ko thanks bolta hai .. aur kal aane ka keh k bahir ata hai .. Apne gifts woh pehle se hi apne room mein rakh chuka tha .. Mahrosh ka diy a hua guitar apne
sath leta hai .. Aur bahir aata hai .. Uske peeche peeche Mahrosh , Sneha aur Anisa bhi bahir aate hai ..

Bahir aa ke charon gadi me bethte hai .. Front seat pe Sneha aur Mahrosh aur peeche Anisa .. Sam driv e kar raha tha .. Sam gadi Anisa k ghar ki taraf leta hai .. Sam chup chap
driv e kar raha tha .. tabhi anisa mahrosh se poochti

Anisa :- acha mahrosh to sam itna sweet hai ??

Mahrosh :- Aur nahi to ky a koi shak ??

Anisa :- Thoda ehtiy aat se .. Kahi aisa na ho k ye sweetness sourness ban jaye ..

Mahrosh :- Matlab ?? samjhi nahi mein ??

Anisa :- Jald hi samajh jaoge .. Balki Sam samjha dega tumhein ..

Mahrosh aage kuch nahi kehti .. Chup chap beth jaati hai .. phir anisa ka ghar aa jata hai .. Anisa bye bol kar chali jati hai .. Sam gadi apne ghar ki taraf leta hai ... Sneha mahrosh k
gaud me hi so chuki thi .. Mahrosh sam se poochti hai

Mahrosh :- Bhai y e anisa baji kya keh rahi thi ??

Sam :- Sab tumhari bew aqufi ki wajah se hua hai ..

Mahrosh :- Meri bewaqufi kyu ??

Sam usko shuru se lekar aakhir tak sab bata deta hai .. Jisey sunne k baad mahrosh kehti hai

Mahrosh :- Meri bewaqufi y a aap ki ?? aap ko kisne kaha tha unhe batane ko ..

Sam :- y ar tension me moon se nikal gaya .. Tumhe bhi kuch aur bahana banana chahiye tha na..

Isi tarah is topic pe baat karte karte ghar pohonch jaate hai .. Sam gadi park karta hai .. aur gadi se utar k dusri taraf aa ke Sneha ko mahrosh k gaud se uthata hai .. Aur andar le
jaa ke bed pe sulata hai .. Mahrosh bhi uske sath aati hai .. aur woh bhi sneha k sath bed pe so jati hai..
Update 88
Isi tarah is topic pe baat karte karte ghar pohonch jaate hai .. Sam gadi park karta hai .. aur gadi se utar k dusri taraf aa ke Sneha ko mahrosh k gaud se uthata hai .. Aur andar le
jaa ke bed pe sulata hai .. Mahrosh bhi uske sath aati hai .. aur woh bhi sneha k sath bed pe so jati hai.. Sam waha se nana g k room ki taraf jata hai .. Room k door pe knock karta
hai to andar se nana g bolte hai
Nana g :- Khula hai andar aa jao ..

Sam door khol k andar jata hai .. Aur dekhta hai nana g bed pe bethe apne laptop pe kuch kar rahe hai .. Sam ko bethne ka ishara karte hai .. Sam beth jaata hai .. Thodi dair me
nana g laptop off karte hai .. Aur side pe rakh k sam se kehta hai ..

Nana g :- Apna gift dekha k nay i ? .. Ya keys hi jeb me rakh k ghoom rahe ho ?

Sam :- Kaha hai mujhe to pata nahi ?

Nana g :- Bahar garage mein khadi hai ..

Sam abhi uth k jane hi laga tha dekhne .. K nana g usey pakadh k bithate hai .. aur kehte hai

Nana g :- Beth jao abhi .. Kal dekh lena .. Abhi kafi raat ho chuki hai ..

Sam chup chap beth jata hai .. Ab bhi uske dmaagh mein Anisa hi ghoom rahi thi .. K ab kya karein agar usne kisi ko bata diya to .. Wohi sab soch k pareshan tha k Nana g kehte
hai

Nana g :- Koi problem hai kya sameer ?

Sam :- nahi nana g ky u ?

Nana g :- Mein dekh raha hu tum kuch ziada hi pareshan ho .. Birthday celibration k tym bhi tumhara mood off tha ..

Sam :- Nahi nana g aisi koi baat nahi hai .. Aap bataye kitne din ka stay hai yaha ?

Nana g :- Hmm me samajhta hu kya baat hai .. Anyways mein is baar thoda long stay pe hu .. may be 7 to 10days

Sam :- matlab v icky aur naziy a k shadi k baad jayenge aap ?

Nana g :-Hmm shadi k baad jaunga .. But shadi attend nahi kar paunga .. ab ye mat poochna k kyu .. Aaj bhi tumhare liye aya tha us ghar me Mahrosh k zid pe ..

Sam :- Hmm thanks .. jo aap mere liye waha aye

Nana g :- Waise koi ladki w adki pasand hai ya single hi ho .. Shadi ki umar ho gayi hai tumhari ..

Sam :- Hahaha nahi nana g abhi tak koi pasand nahi ay i hai ..

Nana g :- Tumhari aankhein to kuch aur hi maajra bayan kar rahe hai janaab ..

Sam :- Nahi nana g aisi koi baat nahi hai

Nana g :- Suna hai Chess aur racing me tumhein koi na hara paata ..

Sam :- Jee bilkul .. Aaj tak koi mila nahi mujhe haraane wala ..

Nana g :- To phir theek hai .. Kal do do hath karte hai .. Kon jeetta hai

Sam :- Nana g aap bhi ky u is umar mein apne Nawase se haarne ka maza lena chahte hai

Nana g :- Bhoolo mat tumhara nana hu mein .. Kal breakfast k baad karte chess ka aik game ..

Sam :- Theek hai i am always ready ..

Phir thodi dair aur bethne k baad sam w aha se uthta hai .. Aur gd nyt bol k apne room mein ata hai .. Jab room mein ata hai to dekhta hai .. Mahrosh aur sneha so rahi hai .. Sam
bhi apne kapde change karta hai .. aur unke paas so jata hai ..

Subah saw ere mahrosh ki neend pehle khulti hai .. Woh apne pas sam ko sota dekh k ... Uske uper chadh jaati hai .. aur uske uper let k uske honton pe kiss karna start karti hai..
Sam ko neend me hi maza ata hai .. aur sam usko baahon mein bhar k kissing start karta hai .. Dheere dheere sam ki neend bhi toot jati hai .. aur w oh apne uper mahrosh ko leta
dekh k ex ited hota hai .. aur unka ye aur passionately aur wildly ho jata hai .. Phir sam aik jhatke se mahrosh ko apne neeche lata hai .. aur uske honth choosne lagta hai ..

Woh is baat se anjaan aik dusre ko kiss kiy e jaa rahe the .. K koi unhein dekh raha hai .. Raat ko sote hue sam ne door lock nahi kiy a tha .. Aur subah nana g unhein jagane aye ..
to y e sab dekhne ko mila .. abhi woh unka ye chumma chaati dekh rahe the .. thodi dair dekhne k baad jab unko yaqeen hua k ye sapna nahi sach hai .. to woh waha se hate aur
apne room mein w apis gaye ..

Thodi dair baad sam aur mahrosh ka kiss bhi toot jata hai .. aur sam sneha ko jaga k khud washroom mein jata hai .. Jab sam fresh ho ke bahir ata hai.. to mahrosh andar ghus jati
hai .. Sam bahir ata hai to dekhta hai .. Nana g bahir hall me hi bethe new s dekh rahe the .. Sam unko good morning bolta hai .. Nana g bolte hai

Nana g :- Aao aao sameer betho ..

Sam :- Zara breakfast banata hu nana g ..

Nana g :- Us ki zarurat nahi hai .. Mein ne order kar diya hai ..

Sam ne notice kiy a k nana g kafi serious the .. sam bhi chup chap unke paas beth jaate hai .. Kuch der baad nana g kehte hai

Nana g :- Mahrosh bhi jawan ho gai hai .. Shadi ki umar ho gayi hai uski bhi .. Hai na ?
Sam ko samajh nahi aa raha tha .. K nana g y e sab kyu pooch rahe hai .. Sam kehta hai

Sam :- Jee Nana g .. Per ye aap kyukeh rahe hai ?

Nana g :- Hmm .. Mein ne uske liye ladka dekha hai .. Isliy e keh raha tha ..

Ye sunte hi sam chonk jata hai .. aur kehta hai

Sam :- Ky a ????

Nana g :- Tum kyu aise chonk rahe ho .. Shadi to karni hi hai na usey akhir aik na aik din .. Tm to aise chonk rahe ho jaise ... Mein ne tumhare behn ki nahi biwi ki shadi ki baat ki
ho ..

Sam :-Nahi aisi baat nahi hai nana g .. Mahrosh se bhi poochna chahiy e na .. Shadi uski ho rahi hai ..

Nana g :- arey bhayi agar usko koi aur ladka pasand hai.. To woh mujhe bata de mein usse uski shadi kara dunga .. Waise bhi meri nawasi hai .. Ahmer k shadi pe to kisi ne
poocha nahi .. aur mujhe pata hai tum bhi poocho ge nahi .. Isliy e mahrosh pe khud apna haq jata raha hu ..

Sam k w ajood pe to zilzila aa gaya tha ..Ye sab sun ke .. Woh kuch kehta usse pehle hi Bahir bell bajta hai .. Sam uth k jata hai aur door kholta hai .. Breakfast aaya tha ..Sam
pay ment kar ke breakfast andar laata hai .. aur table pe rakhta hai .. tab tak Mahrosh bhi bahir aa chuki thi sneha ko le k . .

Phir sab breakfast karne lagte hai .. Sam k dmaagh me bs yehi baat chal raha tha .. K aik problem khatam hua nahi dusri aagayi .. Kal hi Anisa ko uske aur mahrosh k relation ka
pata chal gay a tha.. aur aaj Nana g ne mahrosh k rishte ki baat ki .. Woh breakfast nahi kar raha tha .. Bs yehi sab sochke pareshan tha .. Tabhi mahrosh kehti hai

Mahrosh :- Kya hua bhai khana khao na ..

Sam uske baat se thoda chonkta hai .. aur phir chup chap sar jhuka k breakfast karne lagta hai .. Mahrosh ko uska ye behaviour ajeeb lagta hai .. Phir sochti hai k shayad anisa ki
w ajah se tension me hai .. Kher breakfast k baad Nana g sam se kehte hai

Nana g :- Sam To ho jay e aik round chess ka ?

Sam :- jee jaisa aap ki marzi ..

Nana g :- To theek hai .. Mere cupboard se chess board lao .. aik round lagate hai ..

Sam chup chap uthta hai .. aur nana g k room me jata hai .. aur cupboard se chess board le k bahir ata hai .. Table pe lagate hai chessboard rakhta hai .. Ye dekh kar mahrosh aur
sneha andar room me jaate hai .. London call karne ka keh ke ..

Aur y aha match shuru hota hai .. Magar sam ka dhyan game ki taraf nahi tha .. Woh to bs y ehi soch raha tha .. K nana g ko kya bahana bana k taal de .. Yehi sab sochte hue game
khel raha tha w oh .. Kuch der baad hi uske kaanon me aik awaz padha " Check mate " ..

Ye aw az sunne k baad usey hosh aya .. Jab usne samne dekha to usey yaqeen nahi hua .. Kyu k koi chance nahi tha bachne ka .. Sam haar gaya tha .. Woh hairaan ho gaya tha ..
Khud ko hairaan dekh k .. Tabhi nana g kehte hai

Nana g :- Mujhe na w ohi log hara paate hai .. jinko kabhi ishq nahi hua hota .. Aur tumhare haarne ka haal dekh k pata chal raha hai .. K tum ne kisi ko toot k chaaha hai ..

Sam kuch nahi kehta .. bs sar jhukata hai .. Uske baad kuch der nana g usko dekhte rahe .. Phir thoda serious ho ke kaha

Nana g :- Ye chakkar kya hai sam .. Mahrosh tumhari chhoti behn hai ..

Sam y e sun k chonk jata hai .. Woh hairaan ho ke nana g ki taraf dekhta hai .. Woh samajh gaya tha k ... nana g ko uske aur m ahrosh k relation ka pata chal gaya hai .. Phir bhi
w oh confirm karne k liye kehta hai

Sam :- konsa chakkar nana g ?

Nana g :- Tum ache se jante ho .. Mein kya kehna chahta hu .. Mein ne subah sab kuch dekh liy a tha ..
Update 89
Nana g :- Tum ache se jante ho .. Mein kya kehna chahta hu .. Mein ne subah sab kuch dekh liy a tha ..

Ye sunke sam ko chakkar aane laga .. Usey ab boht ghussa ane laga .. Raat ko Anisa ko pata chal gya .. Aur ab nana g ko .. Ab usne faisla kiya tha k jo bhi hoga dekha jayega ..
Sab kuch sach sach batayega .. Ghusse me kehta hai

Sam :- Haan karta hu me mahrosh se pyar .. aur woh bhi karti hai ..Isme kya ghalat hai .. Jab aap ne pyar kiya tha ..tab kya aap ne nani k bare me socha tha .. k woh kaisi hai ..
uski family kais i hai .. uske aage peeche ka socha tha ? .. nahi na .. Ho gaya tha aap ko bhi pyaar ..aur humey bhi ho gaya .. kya karein ab ? .. maar de khud ko ..

Ye sab sam ne aik hi saans me bol diy a tha .. Ab uske aankhon me aansu ane lage the .. Uski awaz sun kar mahrosh bahir aa gay i thi ..magar nana g ne usey andar jane ka ishara
kiy a .. to woh andar chali gayi .. magar usey andaza ho gaya tha .. K bahir kya ho raha hai .. Nana g khade hue aur dheere se sam k paas aake beth gaye .. aur sam k aankhon se
aansu ponch kar kaha

Nana g :- Cool dow n .. mein ne aisa to nahi kaha .. mein sirf pooch rha tha .. aur mujhe is baat se koi problem nahi hai .. Tum sach kehte ho .. pyar ho jata hai kiya nahi jata .. Isme
tum logon ki koi ghalti nahi hai .. Bs sab qismat ka khel hai ..

Ye sun kar sam k khushi ka koi thikana nahi rehta .. woh nana g k gale lag jata hai .. Sam khush kyu na ho .. Nana g pehle bande the jinhon ne unke relation ko accept kiya tha ..
Sam ko ab kisi ka bhi dar nahi tha .. Kyu k nana g jo unke sath hai .. Nana g thodi dair me usse alag hota hai .. Aur k ehta hai

Nana g :- To phir ky a socha hai .. Apne future ka .. Shadi bhi karoge ya aise hi chumma chaati me sari zindagi guzaar doge .. ??
Sam :- nahi nana g .. shadi karenge ..

Nana g :- uske baad ? .. Uske baad kya karoge kaha jaoge ? ..

Phir jo plan sam aur mahrosh ne banaya tha .. woh nana g ko batata hai sam .. Jisey sunne k baad nana g kehta hai ..

Nana g :- Tumhe lagta hai .. K Ahmer aur Baqi log tumhare is relation ko itni asani se accept karenge ..

Sam :- Noreen lagbhag sab samajhti hai .. rahi baat ahmer bhai ki to woh ghussa honge .. aur ho sakta hai aik do thappadh bhi maare .. uske baad samajh jayenge khud .. Aur
saima ko bhi samjha denge .. Bache vicky aur Naziy a .. unko koi problem nahi hoga .. Thoda boht naseehat karenge uske baad maan jayenge ..

Nana g :- Hmm hope so .. aisa hi ho .. Kher Yaha se mahrosh ko le k London hi wapis kyu nahi jaate tum .. Tumhe nahi lagta sneha tumhare sath boht close hai .. woh tumhe boht
miss karegi .. aur same sidharth aur soniy a .. Unki life hi desturb ho jayegi .. tum aik baar pehle hi experience kar chuke ho ..

Sam :- Nana g kaise jaau unke paas .. Jitna pyar woh ab mujhse karte hai .. agar unko pata chala mere aur mahrosh k relation ka .. to kya sochenge .. aur mumkin hai sneha ko bhi
mujhse door kar de .. Mein unke bagher reh sakta hu .. magar unke nafrat k sath nahi reh sakta ..

Nana g :- Waise hi jaao jaise w oh the tumhare paas .. Tumne unse nafrat nahi kiya to woh kyu karenge tumse nafrat ..

Sam :- Matbal ? Mein kyu karunga unse nafrat ?

Nana g :- Ky unke woh dono bhi brother sister hai ..

Ye baat to sam k liy e hosh udhaa dene wali thi .. Usey yaqeen hi nahi ho raha tha nana g k baat pe .. Usne thoda hairaan ho k e poocha

Sam :- Ye ky a keh rahe hai aap ? .. Aisa nahi ho sakta me janta hu unhein ..

Nana g :- Mein tumse bhi pehle unhein jaanta hu .. Unke father Mr Singhaniy a se me Mein humare aik mutual friend k party me mila tha .. tab unhon ne mujhe apne bachon se
milay a tha .. Sidharth aur soniy a ko apne bete aur beti keh k introduce kiya ..

Sam :- Ho sakta hai .. w oh soniya di ko apni beti hi samajhte ho .. Tabhi to aaj Soniya di unka buiseness sambhaal rahe hai ..

Nana g :- agar w oh ye mujhe in kuch saalon me kaha hota.. to mein maan bhi leta .. But ye baat tab ki hai .. Jb woh dono *** saal k the .. Aur woh dono bhi tumhare aur sneha ki
tarah hi the .. But soniy a sidharth se 1 saal badi hai ..

Sam :- Shay ad aap ko koi ghalat fehmi hui hogi .. Agar aisa kuch hota to w oh log mujhe zaroor batate ..

Nana g :- Us din jab Kentucky me hum unke ghar gaye the .. Tab shayad tum ne notice nahi kiya .. Soniy a mujhe dekh k thoda pareshan hui thi .. Usko laga tha k me unhein
pehchan lunga .. magar jab me ne normal behave kiy a to usey laga me bhool gaya hu ... but mein unhein usi waqt pehhan gaya tha .. Aur rahi baat tumhein na batane ki .. To ye
koi batane w ali baat hai bhi nahi .. Ky a tum bata sakte ho kisi ko apne aur mahrosh k relation k bare mein ..

Sam ko y aad aane laga .. waqi me Soniya thodi pareshan ho gayi thi Nana g ko sam k sath dekh k .. Aur usko yaad ane laga k Soniy a aksar Sidharth ko chidhane k liye bhai bulati
thi .. aur kabhi kabhi sidharth soniya ko di .. Ab sam ko samajh aa gaya tha .. K woh dono kyu aisa karte the .. Kyu k us waqt unke relation ki shuruaat thi .. to w oh purane relation
se bahir itni nahi jaldi nahi aa pay e the .. Magar baad me kabhi aisa nahi hua tha k Soniya ne sidharth ko bhai kaha ho ... Ya sidharth ne soniya ko Di y a didi kaha ho ... Sam ko is
tarah sochta dekh k Nana g kehte hai

Nana g :- Shay ad tumhe tumhare sawalon k jawab mil chuke hai .. Ab tum apne dimaagh me ziada zor mat daalo .. Aur haan aik baat yaad rakhna jo bhi tumhara nana hamesha
tumhare sath hai ..

Phir sam kuch nahi kehta .. chup chap khada hota hai aur room me jata hai .. Jaha Sneha apne Soniya se baat kar rahi thi .. aur mahrosh washroom se nikal rahi thi .. Uske
aankhein laal thi .. sam samajh jata hai k woh washroom me ro rahi thi .. Sam jaa ke uske zor se hug karta hai .. Mahrosh bhi sam k baahon me aa k khud ko secure feel karti hai ..
aur w oh rote hue sam se poochti hai

Mahrosh :- Bhai kya nana g humey alag kar denge .. Kya nana g sab ko bata denge humare bare mein ..

Mahrosh rote hue bs bole hi ja rahi thi .. Sam pehle uske aansu ponchta hai .. aur phir uske hont pe ungli rakhta hai .. Jisse woh chup ho jati hai .. sam dheere se kehta hai

Sam :- Sssshhh .. Kuch nahi hoga .. Koi humey alag nahi karega .. Nana g humare sath hai ..

Ye keh k sam jab chup hota hai .. to mahrosh bhi khushi se sam k gale lag jaati hai .. thodi dair aise hi dono aik dusre k baahon me rehte hai .. Tabhi sneha ki awaz unke kaanon pe
padhti hai ..

Sneha :- Bhaiy a mom aap se baat karna chahti hai ..

Sam aur mahrosh alag hote hai .. aur sam bed pe jata hai .. jaha laptop sneha k gaud me tha .. Sam sneha k paas bethta hai .. aur laptop utha k apne gaud me rakhta hai .. Jiske
baad sneha uth k mahrosh k sath bahir chali jati hai .. Sam laptop apne gaud me rakh k gehri nazron se Soniy a ko dekh raha tha .. Na kuch bol raha tha bs usey dekhte hue kuch
soch raha tha .. Tabhi Soniya kehti hai

Soniy a :- aise na dekho kahi pyaar na ho jaye ..

Sam :- huh .. No chance .. agar hua bhi to koi faida nahi hai .. Aap ko pehle hi ho chuka hai apne bhai k sath ..

Ye sunte hi Soniy a chonk jaati hai .. Aur bolti hai

Soniy a :- kya matlab ??

Sam :- Pehle pehle aap hi sid bhaiy a ko bhai bulate the na chidhane k liye .. tabhi mein ne kaha ..

Soniy a :- achaaa mein kuch aur hi samjhi thi ..

Sam :- w aise aap kya samjhi thi ..

Soniy a :- Kuch nahi chodho .. Tum batao kal Birthday kaise celibrate kiy a .. Sorry haan jo humne tumhe pehle wish nahi kiya .. Ye Sneha aur Mahrosh ka plan tha ..

Sam :- Hmm its ok .. waise aap ki beti Chhoti mahrosh banti jaa rahi hai ..

Soniy a :- Haan mein bhi yehi soch rahi hu .. Waha jaa ke aise beth gayi hai woh .. na usey humari yaad ati hai .. aur na kabhi khud call karti hai .. Mahrosh k sath chipki rehti hai jab
dekho .. Aane k baad mahrosh ko miss karne ka drama shuru kar degi phir .. waise kab aa rahe ho tum dono .. yar boht miss karne lage hai hum tum dono ko ..

Sam :- mmm Vicky ki shadi hai kuch dinon me .. Uske baad sneha ko bhej dunga nana g k sath ..Mein khud shayad uske baad bhi 1 w eek aur rahu .. Thoda ghoomne jaana hai ..
mein to sneha ko bhi le ke jane w ala tha .. Per nana g ne manah kar diya ..

Soniy a :- Hmm acha hi kiya unhon ne .. Waise bhi uski school khulne wali hai ..

Sam :- Hmm aap batao kaise ho .. aur bhaiy a kaise hai .. aaj kal to milta bhi nahi kabhi Skype pe ..

Soniy a :- mein theek hu aur tumhare bhaiy a bhi .. Bs office k kaamon mein kuch ziada hi busy hone lage hai .. mere liye bhi tym nahi hota aaj kal uske paas ..

Sam :- Zara nazar rakhein unpe .. Kahi aap ke peeth peeche kisi aur ke sath chakkar na chala le .. aur kal ko apka sautan bana k ghar laye to ..

Soniy a :- chappal khaoge tum ab .. woh aise nahi hai tum achi tarah jaante ho ...

Sam aur soniy a isi tarah thodi dair baad karte hai .. aur phir phone kaat deta hai sam ..

Din guzar rahe the .. Ab sab shadi k kaamon mein busy ho gaye the .. Sam ko Farm House decorate karwane ka kam mila tha kyu k shadi ki function uske dad k farm house pe
honi thi .. Aur Ahmer ko khana waghera ka kam diya gaya tha .. Isi tarah sab ko alag alag kaam mile the .. In sab k ilawa Ahmer aur Saima , Sam aur Mahrosh ko shadi k raat "
Khay i ke Paan Banaras wala " Song pe dance bhi karna tha .. aur uper se sam ko gaane bhi gaane the .. To in sab ki rehersel bhi zoro shor se chal raha tha ..
Update 90
In sab k ilaw a Ahmer aur Saima , Sam aur Mahrosh ko shadi k raat " Khay i ke Paan Banaras wala " Song pe dance bhi karna tha . . aur uper se sam ko gaane bhi gaane the .. To in
sab ki rehersel bhi zoro shor se chal raha tha ..

To bs y e kuch din inhi kaamon me guzar gaya .. Is beech aik baar mauqa mila to sam Anisa se mil k usey sab kuch bata deta hai .. Uske baad bs kaamon me hi busy the .. Ghar k
bade log mehmanon ka list banate aur unko shadi k card bhej rahe the .. In short kisi ko fursat nahi tha .. Shadi ki function raat ko thi .. Aur dusre din City k sab se bade hotel me
party thi .. Ismail khan ne shadi k function me ziada kisi ko bulaya nahi tha ..Bs sab selected log the .. aur sab relative the .. Boht kam log aise the jo bahir k the ..

Vicky ne apne Seal Team ko bhi invite kiya tha .. Jinke sath milker usne Suli aur Shera waghera ko pakadhwaya tha .. Magar Sarkash aur Saad k ilawa koi nahi aa paya .. Hitu aur
Amar ko w apis army me liya gaya tha .. unper se case hat gaya tha .. Aur Accordion abhi London me nahi tha .. Ng busy hone ka bahana kar ke nahi aya tha .. Cornol Tufail Apne
family k sath aya tha .. Yani Apni biwi , Sarkash aur apni chhoti beti jisko aik baar sam ne school me hospital le gaya tha . . Aur Saad sid ko to aana hi tha .. Vicky ka best friend ..
Out of Family aane wale aur bhi the .. Saima , Naziy a aur Mahrosh k friends .. Aur is baar Tehmina ko bhi invite kiy a gaya tha shadi mein .. Is decision se mahrosh khush nahi thi ..
magar Sam ne usey samjha diya tha ..

Kher Shadi ka din bhi aa gay a .. Subah se hi Farm House pe kaam zor o shor se chal raha tha .. Farm House ko dulhan ki tarah sajaya gaya tha aur isk a credit sam ko jata hai ..
Aik se Badh kar aik dishes banaye gaye the .. Jiska credit Ahmer ko jata hai .. Kyu k selection usi ka tha .. Lagbhag sham ho chuki thi aur mehmanon k aane ka ty m ho gaya tha ..

Sam aik baar phir decoration check kar raha tha .. woh abhi tak ready nahi hua tha .. Aik Jagah lighting ka masla tha aur sam usi ko theek karne me laga tha .. Tabhi Ahmer waha
aata hai ready ho ke aur usse kehta hai

Ahmer :-Abey tu abhi tak ready nahi hua .. Jaa jaldi ready ho ja ye me karta hu ..

Ahmer sam ko andar bhej deta hai .. Uske kapde aik room me the .. woh jaldi se waha jaata hai .. aur cupboard se apne Kurte nikal k washroom me ghusta hai .. aur jaldi se bath
lene k baad ready ho ke bahir aata hai .. Bahir aate hi jab uski nazar mirror k samne jaati hai to uske hosh udh jaate hai ..

Ky u k mirror k samne mahrosh bethi thi .. Aur apne kaanon me jhumke laga rahi thi .. Mahrosh ne Thode dark blue colour k designer kapde pehne the .. Aur halki si make up aur
Same colour k nail polish lagaye hue the .. Qayamat lag rahi thi w oh .. Sam usey dekh k uske khubsurti me kho jata hai .. tabhi Mahrosh kehti hai

Mahrosh :- dekhte hi rahoge ya khud bhi ready ho ge ..

Ye keh k mahrosh uth k bahir jati hai .. Sam mirror k samne jaata hai .. aur apne baal set karne k baad perfume waghera lagata hai.. aur ready ho ke bahir ata hai .. Mehman
lagbhag aa chuke the .. Sam jaa ke sab se milta hai aur unko bithata hai .. Ab sam mehmanon ko recieve karne aur bithane k kaam me lag gaya tha .. Magar uske nazre bs
mahrosh ko hi dekh rahi thi .. Mahrosh kabhi kabhi usey waha dikhti .. Uske sath Sneha bhi hoti

Sneha ne w hite colour ki barbie frock pehni thi ..Jisme woh kisi Barbie Doll se kam nahi lag rahi thi .. Sam abhi unhi ki taraf hi dekh raha tha .. k tabhi uske kaanon me aik awaz
padhta hai .. Aw az sunte hi samajh jata hai k ye Sarkash hai

Sarkash :- Ky a jigar hum yaha kab se khade hai .. tum humse milne k bajaye andar ladkiy an taadh rahe ho ..

Sam usse milta hai .. aur phir Cornol Tufail se .. Phir Cornol Tufail aur uske family ko andar le jaa ke bithata hai .. aur jab wapis aata hai to Sarkash bhi uske sath aata hai ..
Sarkash sam se kehta hai

Sarkash :- w ais e jigar bada handsome lag rahe ho .. Pata nahi aaj kitnon ko behosh karne wale ho ..

Sam :- Mein to Formally ready hua hu .. Tum jis tarah ready ho ke aaye ho ..mujhe lagta hai apne liye biw i dekh k hi jaoge ..
Abhi w oh log baat hi kar rahe the .. K tabhi Tehmeena apne family k sath waha aati hai .. Usko dekh k to Sarkash ka dil bhi dhadakne lagta hai .. Aur yehi haal Tehmina ka bhi tha ..
Woh bhi Sarkash ko hi dekh rahi thi.. Sam ki taraf to uski nazar jaa hi nahi rahi thi .. Sam unko welc ome karta hai .. aur unko andar le jaa ke bitha k wapis aata hai .. Uske aate hi
Sarkash kehta hai

Sarkash :- Jigar ye kon thi yar ?

Sam :- Friend hai meri .. Kyu ?

Sarkash :- lagta hai is Sarkash ko sudharne wali mil gayi hai ..

Sam :- w oh us type ki ladki nahi hai be ..

Sarkash :- Haan w oh to dikh hi raha tha mujhe .. Jigar tu tension na le teri bhaabi y ehi banegi ..

Iske baad mehman ate gay e .. aur Saad bhi aa gaya tha apne family k sath .. Saad bhi Sarkash aur Sam k sath Mehmanon ko recieve karne k kam pe lag jata hai .. Kher jab
mehman aane khatam ho gaye to teenon andar aa gaye .. Ab haal ye tha k Sarkash Tehmeena ko taaadh raha tha .. Aur Sam Mahrosh ko .. Jab sam ki nazar Saad pe gayi to usne
dekha w oh bade Pyaar se Noreen ki taraf dekh raha hai .. Jo kuch hi doori pe bethi thi Mahrosh , Saima aur Tehmina k sath .. Ab Ahmer bhi aa ke Sam logon ko join karta hai ..

Nikaah w aghera hone k baad dinner ka ty m hua .. Sab jaa ke dinner karne lage .. Sam apna dinner le k aa hi raha tha k mahrosh bhi uske sath ati hai ..Phir dono aa ke aik taraf
beth jaate hai chairs pe ..aur khana khane lagte hai .. Sam poochta hai

Sam :- Sneha kaha hai ?

Mahrosh :- w oh Naziya k sath hai .. Pehli baar Desi dulhan dekhi hai .. to boht khush hai ...

Sam :- Hmm achi baat hai ..

Mahrosh :- Waise aap ke sath jo do ladke hai woh kon hai ..

Sam :- Aik to saad hai aur dusra Sarkash .. Dono Captain hai .. Sarkash to tumhare us friend ka bhai hai na .. Cornol Tufail ka beta hai .. Aur saad vicky ka dost hai .. Dono ne suli
ko pakadw ate waqt mera help kiy a tha ..Kyu ?Tum kyu pooch rahe the ?

Mahrosh :- Woh dono ko Noreen aur tehmina ko boht ghoor rahe the is liy e pooch rahi thi .. aur woh dono bhi inke personality se impress hai ..

Sam :-Hmm achi baat hai .. Waise qayamat dhaa rahi ho in kapdon me.. Tumse nazar hat hi nahi rahe hai mere ..

Mahrosh :- Tum bhi kuch kam nahi lag rahe .. Ohh woh dekho .. Sarkash ko Tehmina k sath baat kar raha hai ..

Sam aik taraf dekhta hai .. Sarkash aur Tehmina aik taraf bethe khana khate hue baatein kar rahe the .. Sam kehta hai

Sam :- Kameena boht fast hai .. Jigar jigar bol k mere hi item ko phasa diya ..

Sam k is baat pe mahrosh ne aik mukka sam k pet pe mara .. Jiske baad sam ne haste haste sorry kaha .. usne ye baat mahrosh ko chidhane k liye kaha tha .. Sam aur mahrosh
ka khana ho gay a tha .. to sam kuch soch kar utha aur mahrosh ko le k us taraf gaya .. Jahan sarkash aur Tehmina baatein kar rahe the .. Sam aur Mahrosh jab waha pohonche ..
to Sarkash ne sam k sath Mahrosh ko dekh k kaha

Sarkash :- Ye kon hai jigar ? bhaabi ?

Sam :- Abey chhoti behn hai saale ..

Sarkash :- Ohh sorry .. Mujhe laga gf hai tumhari .. Kyu k is party me tumhare takkar ka aik yehi hai ..

Sam :- Haha bs kar sale .. aur bata kya chal raha hai .. Aur Tehmeena kuch mahine pehle tak to mujh pe dore daal rahi thi .. Ab Sarkash ko dekh k bhool gaye mujhe
Sam ne y e mazaq me kaha tha .. Sarkash ne bhi ziada react nahi kiya .. Tehmeena kehti hai

Tehmeena :- Mujhe to Salman Khan bhi pasand hai .. Iska matlab ye thodi hai k me usse pyaar karti hu .. Aap bhi mere liye waise hi hai .. Aik celibrity hi .. Aur hum aap k fan..

Sam :- Sale Sarkash tu to bada fast nikla .. Mujhe laga tha k formal baatein chal rhi hongi ..Magar yaha to tumne iska mind hi change kar diya hai .. Laga reh bhai ..Aur Saad kaha
hai ..

Abhi Sarkash kuch kehta usse pehle hi stage pe announcement hua .. Sangeet k start hone ka .. Aur pehla dance Sneha ka tha .. Woh aik hindi gaane pe dance kar rahi thi .. Kher
uske Dance k baad Sam , Mahrosh , Ahmer aur Saima ko dance k liye bulaya gaya ..

Charon jab stage pe gay e .. to Dj ne Khay i k Paan Banaras wala gana lagaya .. Jiske start hote hi charon shuru hue .. Sam aur Mahrosh pair the .. aur AHmer aur Saima .. Charon
ne to stage pe dhamaka kar diya tha .. ghazab ka dance kar rahe the .. Jab inka dance khatam hua to Sam ko chodh k teeno neec he chale gaye ..
Abhi Sam ko gaana gana tha .. Jab uska Guitar laya gaya ..to usne guitar aik taraf rakha aur Dulha Dulhan .. yani Vicky aur Naziy a ki taraf gaya .. aur waha se Vicky ko utha k
stage pe lay a .. Phir Dj se aik english song laga k dono ne Break Dance kiy a uspe .. Uske baad jab Vicky neeche jaa ke apne s eat pe betha to .. Sam ne apna guitar uthaya aur
gale me daal k bajane laga .. aur phir gana start kiy a ..

\
Hoo Hai zara si mithi mithi halki si khaari
Yari y aari y ari yaari

Ho Yaar w oh samjhe baat bin bole saari

Yari y aari y ari yaari

w ohoo hoo hoo w ohoo

Zinda y aaron se hui zindagiii

w ohoho wohooho
Teri meri meri teri Yaari y aari

Hoo Kachi pakki gud luckon ko todh taadh kar

Chillaron ko apne saare jodh jaadh kar

Tere hisse ki smile ko me khareed lu

Meri smile ka kahi na kahi se tu jugaadh kar
.....
...
..
.

Jab sam ka gana khatam hota hai .. to sab khade ho ke taaliyan bajate hai .. Abhi sam neeche aane hi wala tha ... k usey aik songe aur gane ko kehte hai .. Ab aik song gaane pe
usey thodi chodhte .. Sam guitar bajate hue dusra song start karta hai ..Jiska naam tha Farda

Tu Sabr hai , Abr hai

Karam ki tarah Barasta hua

Chal y aad ki aaghosh mein

Ghamon ko chhupa k hasta hua

Ab w afa fana , hay a fana

Sach hai aur y eh sara

Sara Sheher apni raahaton ki dhun me bekhabar

Hai magar , Ab y eh aksar

Panchi haw aon me zindagi k naghme bunty hai

Farda o Farda ky a sochta hai

Haal e adam se kyu badgumaan hai

Farda o Farda ky a sochta hai ..
......
....
..
.

Isi tarah sam se 4 song aur sing karwate hai .. Sam se aur bhi gaana gane ko keh rahe the .. magar sam thak gaya tha ..Isliy e kisi ne ziada zor nahi diya .. Isi tarah ye function der
raat tak chali .. aur raat ko mehmaan jo isi city k the woh apne gharon ko gaye .. aur jo dusre city k the unke liye Farm House me hi intizam kiy a gaya tha sone ka .. Sam log raat ko
ghar aa gy e ..

Isi tarah shadi k saare function masti maze k sath khatam ho gaye .. Shadi k baad Nana g k sath sam ne sneha ko bhej diy a .. Ab sam bhi apne ghar rehne laga tha .. Salma house
jata tha magar rehta apne ghar me hi tha .. Isi tarah v icky k shadi ko 3 din guzar gaye the ..
Update 91
Isi tarah shadi k saare function masti maze k sath khatam ho gaye .. Shadi k baad Nana g k sath sam ne sneha ko bhej diy a .. Ab sam bhi apne ghar rehne laga tha .. Salma house
jata tha magar rehta apne ghar me hi tha .. Isi tarah v icky k shadi ko 3 din guzar gaye the ..

Ab sab kuch normal ho gaya tha .. Na sam ka apne ghar me jhagda hota tha .. Na uske ghar wale kuch kehte the .. Uske mom k dil se bhi uske liye nafrat khatam ho gaya tha .. To
sab khushi khushi reh rahe the .. Aik din Bacha party , yani Mahrosh se lekar Saima tak sab .. Bahir lunch kar rahe the aik resturaunt me .. Tabhi vicky kehta hai

Vicky :- Yar chitral jane ka tour jaldi karte hai .. Sam tum bhi jane wale ho i think .. to tumhare jaane se pehle chalte hai yaar ..

Sam :- Haan me bhi y ehi soch raha tha .. Aur isi liye bahir lunch karne bulaya tha tum sab ko ..

Naziy a :- To kab chalna hai ?

Sam :- Hmm kal subah nikalte hai .. Dopeher ka lunch Islamabad me karenge .. Phir raat ka khana Takht bai me karenge .. suna hai waha k kabaab boht tasty hai .. Phir Raat ko 12
baje tak Dir pohonch jay enge .. waha aik raat guzar k agli subah niklenge .. to dopeher k 12 baje tak pohonch jayenge chitral ..

Saima :- Hmm interesting .. Tumhe kis ne bataya itna kuch ..

Sam :-Google baba hai .. Usme dekha tha ..

Ahmer :- Hmm phir done .. Aaj Raat tak packing karte hai .. aur subah sawere breakfast kar ke nikalte hai ..

phir sab lunch karte hai .. aur payment kar ke resturaunt se bahir ate hai .. Vicky apne gadi me aya tha to w oh Naziy a ko le ke nikal gaya .. Sam apne gadi me bethta hai .. aur aage
mahrosh bethti hai .. Phir Ahmer aur Saima peeche bethte hai .. sam gadi ghar ki taraf leta hai .. Aur kehta hai

Sam :- Waise Nziya aur vicky shadi k baad kuch ziada hi khush nahi hai ? .. Naziy a bhi ab apne purane rooop me aa gayi hai ..

Ahmer :- sab py ar ka khel hai janab .. Magar tm ye tab samjhoge jab tumhe pyar hoga ..

Sam :- Hahaha hmm sahi hai .. Magar aik baat to hai .. apki shadi hone k baad bhi aap waise ka waisa hi reh gaye . . Goonga ..
Saima :- Goonga honge tum sam .. Bade aye ahmer ko goonga bolne wale

Mahrosh jo ab tak chup thi .. w oh bolti hai

Mahrosh :- Baji lagta hai aap behri ho gay i hai .. Jo aap bhai ko goonga keh rahe ho .. itne dinon se usse song sunne k baad .. Behri baji hahaha

Isi tarah aik dusre ki tang kheenchte .. masti karte karte ghar pohonch gaye .. Sam gadi park karta hai .. Phir sab andar jaate hai .. Unke mom dad hall me hi bethe the.. sab apne
apne rooms ki taraf jaate hai .. sam jaa ke apne mom k paas bethta hai .. aur unke gaud me sar rakh ke sofe pe let jata hai .. Ye dekh k sam k dad kehte hai ..

Dad :- Bada py ar aa raha hai bhay i apne mom pe .. Humare sath to kabhi bhoole se bhi haath nahi milate .. aur Tumhari mom bhi aise tumhare baalon me hath pher rehi hai ..
Mujhe to kabhi is tarah nahi kiy a ..

Sam :- Jalne ki boo aa rahi hai .. Kyu mom aap ko bhi aa rahi hai ..

MOm :- Haan mujhe jalne ki boo aa rahi hai .. lagta hai koi jal raha hai ..

Dad :- Mein ky u jalu bhayi .. Aur batao kaha gaye the ..

Sam :- Lunch pe gay e the .. aur vicky logon ko bhi bulaya tha .. Kal jaa rahe hai chitral ..
Mom :- kya baat .. khud hi akele akele jaa rahe ho .. Humey to kisi ne invite bhi nahi kiy a ..

Sam :- arey mom isme invite karne ki kya baat hai .. Aap ke hi bache jaa rahe hai .. aap bhi aa jaye dad ko le ke .. Phir chitral jaa ke dad ka sar apne gaud me rakh ke aise
sehlay e ..

mom sam k sar pe pyar se marti hai .. aur phir sam k dad ko kehti hai

Mom :- Chup kar badmash ( Sam k dad se ) Kyu na hum bhi jaye bachon k sath .. Boht din ho gaye hai outing nahi hui ..

Dad :- Nahi y ar abhi nahi jaa sakte .. Office me kaam boht badh gayi hai .. Shadi me busy hone ki wajah se .. Hum baad me jayenge aik sath dubara .. Abhi bachon ko jaane do ..
y e bhi khul k enjoy karenge ..

Phir thodi dair aur unke paas bethne k baad sam uthta hai .. aur apne room me ata hai .. Jahan mahrosh uska wait kar rahi thi .. Woh sam k bed pe bethi thi .. aur uske laptop pe
kuch kar rahi thi .. Sam door band karta hai .. aur jaa ke uske paas beth jaata hai .. Aur dekhta hai .. woh laptop pe Sam k pics hi dekh rahi hai .. Ye dekh k sam kehta hai

Sam :- Waise ky a baat hai mahrosh .. Har time tum mere pics hi dekhte rehte ho .. Aise na dekha karo .. kahi pyaar na ho jaye ..

Mahrosh y e sun k smile karti hai .. aur sam se kehti hai

Mahrosh :- Wahi to hua hai .. Usi ki dawa dhoond rahi hu ..

Sam :- Uska dawa waha nahi mere paas hai .. agar tumhe chahiy e to mein de sakta hai ..

Sam bhi ab naughty mood me aa chuka tha .. Mahrosh bhi smile karte hue laptop band kar ke side me rakhti hai .. aur sam ki taraf dekhte hue kehti hai

Mahrosh :- De do taa ke meri bhi ilaaj ho jay e ..

Sam smile karta hai .. aur mahrosh ki taraf dekhte hue .. dheere dheere uske chehre ki taraf jata hai .. mahrosh ye dekh k smile karti hai .. woh samajh jaati hai sam kiss karega ..
Sam apna chehra bilkul mahrosh k chehre k paas le jata hai .. Ab dono ki sanse aik dusre k chehre pe mehsoos ho rahe the .. Sam sidha mahrosh k aank hon me dekh raha tha ..
mahrosh ko sharam aane lagi .. aur usne aankhein band kar di .. Sam apne hont dheere se mahrosh k honthon pe rakhta hai ..

Mahrosh apne hont kholti hai .. Sam apne honth hatata hai .. aur uske dono galon pe aik aik kis s karta hai .. Jisse mahrosh k o ghussa ata hai .. aur aankhein khol k Pillow se sam
ko marti hai .. Phir sam dusra Pillow uthata hai aur usse mahrosh ko marne lagta hai .. Ab dono me pillow fight start ho gay a tha .. Dono bed pe bethe pillow fighting kar rahe the ..
Dono k aw azein bahir tak jaa rahe the ..

Sam ka peeth darw aze ki taraf tha .. Aur w oh mahrosh ko mar rahi thi .. mahrosh usey mar rahi thi .. aur has rahi thi .. Tabhi kisi ne peeche se zor se pillow se sam ko mara .. Jisse
sam bed se neeche gir gaya .. Jab sam ne peeche mudh k dekha to Saima waha khadi thi .. Ab saima aur Mahrosh sam ko dekh k has rahe the ..

Tabhi mahrosh baji baji cheenkhti hai .. Jab saima peeche murhti hai .. to Ahmer pillow se sidha uske sar pe mara .. Jisse woh bhi neeche gir gayi .. Ye itna jaldi hua k usey
sambhalne ka mauqa tak na mila .. Phir charon me pillow fighting shuru ho jata hai .. Pillow phat k andar se ruyi room me idhar udhar bikhra hua tha .. Tabhi dhadaam se darwaza
khulta hai aur Dad andar aate hai .. Aur aik nazar kamre ko dekhne k baad ghusse se kehte hai ..

Dad :- Ye ky a ho raha hai y aha ?.. Tum log bache thodi ho jo pillow fight kar rahe ho ..

Unko dekh k sab ruk jaate hai .. Aur thoda dar bhi jaate hai .. tabhi peeche se mom aati hai .. aur pillow se sidha sam k dad ko marte hai .. Uske dad bhi aik pillow uthaate hai .. aur
phir sari family pillow fight shuru karte hai .. Ye pillow fight tab tak chala jab tak sare pillow phat nahi gaye .. Jab sare pillow phat gaye .. to sab thak k beth gay e .. Sab hans hans k
aur aik dusre ko mar mar ke thak gaye the ..

Sam k dad y e dekh k boht khush the .. K ab uski family aik ho chuki hai .. Inke beech jo pyar hai woh dikhawe ka nahi hai .. Pillow fight k baad aik aik kar ke sab apne rooms me
chale gay e .. Sam aur Mahrosh bhi bed pe let ke aik dusre se baat karte karte so jaate hai ..

Phir unki neend sham ko tootti hai .. Saima k aa ke uthane mein .. Saima ne unhein apne saman pack karne k liy e kaha tha .. Subah nikalna jo tha unko .. Kher saima k jane k baad
dono bari bari w ashroom me jaa ke fresh hue .. Phir dono ne packing start ki .. Garam kapde apne sath rakhein .. Aur phir zaroori saman rakhte rakhte Dinner ka tym ho gaya ..
Tabhi Ahmer ne aa ke kaha

Ahmer :- Ab aa jao neeche tum dono .. Aaj dinner k liye bahir jaa rhe hai dad ne kaha hai ..
Phir mahrosh aur sam bhi neeche aye .. neeche unke mom dad aur saima ready the ..Phir sab bahir aye aur gadi me beth k nikal gaye resturaunt ki taraf ..Gadi sam k dad drive kar
rahe the .. aur unke sath front seat pe sam ki mom .. aur peeche k seat pe charon bache .. Gadi aik 5star resturaunt k parking me aa ke ruki ..

Phir sab ander gay e aur aik table pe bethe .. Jo pehle se hi unke liye reserved tha .. Yaha bhi sab ne masti karte hue .. aur aik dusre k tang kheenchte kheenchte dinner kiy a ..
Dinner k baad long driv e pe chal diye .. Aaj sam k dad bhi jawan lag rahe the .. Pop songs laga k woh bhi gadi chalate hue jaa rahe the ...

Kher aise hi ghoomte phirte phir raat ko der se ghar pohonche .. sab thak gaye the .. to ghar me aate hi sab apne apne room me jane lage .. Sam ne ahmer se kaha
Sam :- Bhai kal subah 6 baje y aha se nikalna hai theek hai .. 6 baje sab ready ho jaye .. aur Vicky logon ko bhi bata de k 6 baje yaha pohonch jaye ..

Ahmer ok bol k apne room me jata hai Saima k sath .. Aur sam aur mahrosh sam k room me aa gaye .. Phir sam washroom jaa ke apne kapde change kar ke .. aik short pent
pehen k bahir ay a .. mahrosh bed pe let chuki thi .. sam bhi jaa ke uske pas let jata hai .. Mahrosh sam k seene pe hath pherte hue kehti hai

Mahrosh :- Bhai mein soch rahi hu k ..Kyu na hum apne us plan ko chitral jaa ke anjam dein ..

Sam :- Hmm mein bhi yehi soch raha tha .. Sabse best wahi rahega .. na mom dad waha honge .. Aur tabtak nana g bhi Islamabad pohonch jayenge ..

Mahrosh :- Hmm bhai humara ye plan successfull hoga na ..

Sam y e sun kar dono hath uske gal pe rakhe .. aur uske chehre ko apne pas laa ke .. uske mathe pe kiss kar ke kehta hai ..

Sam :- haan bilkul successfull hoga .. Phir me aur tum aur humari dunya ..

Mahrosh bhi y e sun k khush hoti hai .. aur sam k gal pe kiss karti hai .. Phir dheere dheere apne honth uske honthon ki taraf badhati hai .. Sam apna hath uske gerdan pe rakhta
hai .. aur dheere se uske honton pe apne honth rakh deta hai .. Mahrosh jaldi se uske honth apne honthon me le k choosne lagti hai .. Usey laga tha k sam dubara dopeher ki tarah
uske gaal pe kiss karega ..

Kabhi sam mahrosh k uper k honth choosta .. to kabhi mahrosh sam ke .. dheere dheere mahrosh pura sam k uper chadh jati hai .. aur unka ye kiss aur bhi gehra hota jaa raha
tha .. Is kiss me sirf unka pyar tha na koi hawas na aur kuch .. Kher unka ye kiss tab tak chalta raha ... Jab tak unko sans lene me masla na hua .. Phir jab kiss toot gaya to sam
mahrosh apne uper aise hi leta k .. apne baahon me bharta hai aur dono aise hi so jate hai ..
Update 92
.. Phir jab kiss toot gay a to sam mahrosh apne uper aise hi leta k .. apne baahon me bharta hai aur dono aise hi so jate hai ..

Subah sam ki neend alarm k awaz se tooti .. Sam alarm band karta hai aur time dekhta hai .. 5 baj rahe the .. sam uthta hai aur w ashroom me ghus k fresh ho ke bahir ata hai .. aur
mahrosh ko uthata hai .. phir apne kapde pehen k ready ho ke .. mahrosh ko washroom ke andar chodh khud bahr ata hai .. Aur apne bhai ko uthane jaata hai .. waha jata hai to
dekhta hai k w oh dono pehle hi jaag chuke the ...

Sam w aha se neeche ata hai .. kuch breakfast k liye banane k liye .. jab woh kitchen me jata hai .. to dekhta hai k us ki momo pehle se hi waha hai .. Sam ko dekh k kehti hai

Mom :- beta bs abhi breakfast ready hone wala hai .. bakiyon k ane tak breakfast bhi ready ho jayega ..

Sam :- Mom aap kyu itni uth gay e .. Hum raste me kha lete na .. Aap ne aise hi takleef ki ..

Mom :- arey isme takleef ki kya baat hai .. Kya mein apne bachon ko subah subah bhooka bhej du .. Maana k me soteli hu magar itni bhi buri nahi ..

Pata nahi y e usne kaise keh diya tha .. kehne k baad khud bhi sochne pe majboor ho gayi .. aur jab sam ki taraf mudi to dekhti hai .. sam ghusse me usey dekh rahi hai .. sam
ghusse me kehta hai

Sam :- Mom aap ne aaj bol diy a ye dubara na boliyega .. Mein baat nahi karunga kabhi aap se .. Kya humne kabhi aap ko aisa feel hone diya k aap humari saghi mom nehi hai ..
Nahi na ? ..phir aap aisa kyu sochte hai ..

Mom :- beta tum logon ne to kabhi feel nahi karay a .. Per mein ne apne harkaton se hamesha tum logon ko feel karaya .. k mein

Iske aage w oh bol nahi payi .. sam ne unke honthon pe ungli rakhi .. aur unke aankhon se aansu saf kiy e .. kyu k woh bolte bolte rone lagi thi .. sam ne unke aankh ponchne k baad
kaha

Sam :- bhool jay e jo past me hua hai .. Hum bhi bhool chuke hai .. Mein janta hi nahi hu us mom ko jisne humare sath kuch ghalat kiy a ho .. Aap to humare best mom hai .. Aur kya
aap subah subah humey jala hua paratha khilayenge kya .. woh dekho paratha jal raha hai ..

Sam k y e kehte hi mom parathe ki taraf dekhti hai .. Jo waqi jal rahi thi .. phir mom breakfast banane lagi .. aur sam bahir aa gaya .. phir thodi dair me sab neeche aa gaye .. aur
breakfast table pe lagay a gya .. Sab aa ke beth gay e mom bhi magar dad nehi the .. sam ne poocha

Sam :- MOm dad kaha hai ? so rahe hai ?

Mom :- Haan w oh so rahe hai .. thodi dair baad uthenge ..

Sam :- Itni dair tak koi sota bhi hai ky a .. Sabar karo mein utha k lata hu unhein ..

Phir sam unke room mein gaye .. aur dekhta hai k uske dad ghode gadhe hathi sab bech k so rahe hai .. Sam ne socha k thoda masti kiya jay e .. Phir bed k paaon wale side pe jaa
ke .. bed ko pakadh k zor zor se hilane laga .. Jisse sam k dad hadbada kar uth gay e .. dad ne sam ko hasta dekh k thoda ghusse se kaha

Dad :- Ye ky a harkat hai sam ? .. aise bhi koi uthata hai .. aur itni subah mujhe kyu utha rahe ho ..

Sam :- Itni der tak sote rahenge to aise hi uthay a jayega .. Der tak sone ki wajah se hi pet nikal aya hai aapka .. Thoda jogging bhi kiya karein .. ab jaldi uth k bahir aye breakfast k
liy e ..

Sam k dad khade hue aur w ashroom gaye .. thodi dair me fresh ho ke bahir aye .. aur sab k sath beth k breakfast start karte hue kaha
Dad :- khud to rozana 10 11 baje tak sota hai .. aur mujhe itni subah jaga k bol raha hai .. K itni der tak so rahe ho .. Khote da putra

Ye sunte hi sab hansne lag gay e .. Aur sam k mom haste hue kehti hai

MOm :- hahaha usko jitna daantna hai daato .. magar khud ko kyu khota keh raho .. aram se nashta karo na ..

Phir sab isi tarah masti karte hue nashta kar rahe the .. k vicky aur Naziya bhi aa gaye .. Breakfast k baad lagbhag 6 baj chuke the .. Sam k dad ne aik Toyata Hilux liya tha chitral
jane k liy e .. Kyu k un pahadi raston k liye ye gadi theek thi .. Phir jaldi se sare bags gadi me rakhe gaye ..

Aur jab sab jaa rhe the to sam ne apne dad ko zor se gale lagaya .. aur kafi der tak aise hi raha .. ye unko bhi ajeeb laga .. phir sam apne mom k bhi aise hi gale laga .. same hi
mahrosh bhi kar rahi thi .. Ye mom dad dono ko ajeeb laga .. k sam aur mahrosh kyu aisa kar rahe hai .. kuch dinon k liye hi to jaa rahe hai .. phir w apas aa jayenge ..

Kher mom dad se milne k baad sam driving seat pe beth gy a .. aur sath mahrosh aage k seat pe .. Aur baqi sab peeche .. Jab tak sam ghar se bahir na nikla bs apne mom dad ko
hi dekhta raha .. Pata nahi phir kabhi mulaqat ho y a na ho .. Ab sam ka bhi dil nahi kar raha tha apne mom dad ko chodh k jane ka ..

Gadi Islamabad k raste nikal chuka tha ..Sab aik dusre k sath gappe lada rahe the .. aur isi tarah gappe ladhaate ladhaate is lamabad pohonch gaye .. Lunch islamabad me karne k
baad unka safar phir se shuru hua .. Naziy a aur Vicky aik dusre me lage hue the .. Saima airphones laga ke songs sun rahi thi .. Ahmer so chuka tha saima k kandhe pe sar rakh
k .. Aage bethi mahrosh seat pe tek laga ke sam ko dekh k song sun rahi thi .. Aur sam apne future k bare me sochte hue drive kar raha tha ..

Taqreeban 7 baje k qareeb Takht Bai pohonche .. Takht Bai k aik mashhoor resturaunt me sam ne gadi roka .. Is resturaunt k kabaab boht mashhoor the .. Sam jab peeche dekhta
hai to peeche sab so chuke the .. Sam sab ko jagata hai aur kehta hai

Sam :- Takht Bai pohonch gaye hai .. Bahar aao aur washroom jaa ke fresh ho jao .. Family lounge me beth k khana khaa k nikalte hai yaha se ..

Phir sab bahir ay e .. aur bari bari wha k public washrooms me jaa k fresh ho ke bahar aye .. Aur phir family lounge me gaye .. aur aik table pe beth gaye .. Pathanon ka resturaunt
tha to unhi k andaz me set tha .. Males k liye alag lounge tha aur family walon k liye alag .. Kher order de diya kabaab ka ..

Phir thodi dair me garama garam kabaab aa gaye .. kabab khate hue sam kehta hai

Sam :- Mein to thak gay a hu .. ab me driv e nahi kar sakta .. Ab aap dono me se koi drive karein ..

Ahmer : - theek hai mein karunga .. waise bhi mein kafi so chuka hu to neend nahi ayegi ..

Sam :- raasta bhi kuch ziada nahi bacha hai ... bs kuch ghante ki driv e k baad hum Dir pohonch jayenge .. waha stay kar k subah niklenge waha se ..

Dinner k baad pay ment kar ke sab bahir aye .. aur gadi me beth gaye .. Ahmer aur saima aage wale seats me the .. aur peeche baqi sab .. Naziy a aur Vicky aik side mein beth
airphones laga k kuch sunne lagte hai .. Sam aur Mahrosh pure raste jaage the .. to dono so jate hai ..

Dono ki neend tab tootti hai .. Jab Ahmer unko jaga k batata hai k Hotel pohonch gaye hai .. Sam dekhta hai raat k lagbhag 10 bach chuke hai .. aur woh log Dir k aik hotel pohonch
gay e hai .. Phir sab bahir ate hai aur check in karte hai .. 3 rooms lete hai .. phir sab apne apne rooms mein jaa ke so jate hai .. Kyu k sab thak gaye the itne lambe safar se .. aur
agli subah bhi unhein lagatar safar karna tha ..

Agli subah 7 baje k kareeb sab jaagte hai .. Aur hotel k hi resturaunt mein breakfast kar ke .. apne safar ko continue karte hai .. Ab army aur police ki checking boht ziada ho raha
tha .. har 15 20 Km k baad check post the .. kuch police k to kuch army k .. aur har check post pe Cards check karte .. aur kahi pe gadi bhi check karte ..

Isi tarah aik check post pe gadi ruki .. Ye police ki check post thi .. Jab police ki sipahi waha aya gadi k paas .. Woh lagbhag 30 saal ka hoga .. Usne kaha

Police :- Apna Nic card , lisence , gadi k papers de do .. aur neeche utro checking karni hai ..

Sam ne chup chap sab cheezein usko diye .. aur neeche utar gaya .. sath hi ahmer aur vic ky bhi neeche utar gaye .. Vicky aur Ahmer ne bhi apne cards diy e usey .. Woh unke
entry karne k baad unke paas aya .. aur checking karne laga .. Pehle usne Ahmer ko check kiy a .. Phir vicky ko .. Phir jab usne sam ko check kiy a to usey sam k pas pistol mili ..
Jisey nikal k ghusse se sam se kaha

Police :- Pistol ! hmm terrorist ho .. terrorist activities k liy e jaa rahe ho chitral ..

Sam :- Iske papers hai mere pas aur pistol rakhne ka lisence bhi hai .. agar kehte ho to dikha deta hu

aur jab sam gadi ko kholne laga .. to usne sam ko color se pakadh apni taraf kiya .. aur kaha

Police :- Hoshiy ari dikha rahe ho ? .. Aik to illegal gun rakhte ho .. Uper se mujhe hoshiy ari dikha rahe ho .. Mein khud check karunga .. Kya pata gadi me bhi guns ho ..

Sam :- tum gadi me nahi dekh sakte .. mere behnein hai andar ..

Police :- Apna y e moon band karo .. aur seedha khade raho .. warna ye pistol tere gand me daal dunga ..

Ahmer ne sam ko ishara kiy a chup rehne ka .. Sam ghusse se ahmer ki taraf dekhte hue chup hua .. Woh police wala driving seat ka darwaza kholta hai .. aur andar dekhta hai jab
uski nazar mahrosh pe padhti hai .. to w oh aik nazar peeche dekhte hai aur saima aur naziy a ko dekhne k baad .. aik shaitani smile uske face pe ata hai .. aur darwaza band kar ke
kehta hai

Police :- Inko nikalo bahar .. inki bhi talaashi hogi ..

Sam :- Pehle female police officers lao .. Phir talaashi lene dunga ..

Police :- Bola tha na apni moon band rakho ..

Phir w oh sam k paas ata hai .. aur uske chehre ko pakadh k sidha le jaa ke gadi se lagata hai .. aur pistol dikate hue kehta hai
Police :- Akhri bar bol raha hu .. chup kar ke khada reh warna sara magzine tere gand me khali kar dunga ..

Sam ko itna ghussa aa raha tha .. k dil kar raha tha usey wahi jan se mar de .. magar chup tha kyu k aik to samne wala police tha .. aur dusra ahmer usey rok raha tha .. WOh sam
ko chodh k kehta hai ..

Police :- Nikalo inhein bahar .. Smugling karte ho guns ki .. Mafia ho haan .. aur in ladkiy on ko apni behen batate ho .. aur inki dalaali k liy e le jaa rahe ho ..
Update 93
Police :- Nikalo inhein bahar .. Smugling karte ho guns ki .. Mafia ho haan .. aur in ladkiy on ko apni behen batate ho .. aur inki dalaali k liy e le jaa rahe ho ..

Ye sunne k baad to sam ka bardasht jawab deta hai .. woh sidha us police wale ko gale se pakadhta hai .. tab tak v icky aur ahmer bhi waha aa chuke the .. aur ghussa unko bhi ata
hai .. ky u k baat to unke hi biwiyon k bare me kiya tha .. Vicky uske hath se phurti se pistol cheenta hai .. Sam usey sidha gadi k mirror se lagata hai .. aur lagatar 6 punch marta
hai .. Jiske baad us police wale ka khoon mirror me lagta hai .. sam jab usko chodhta hai to woh apne chehre ko saf karte hue kehta hai ..

Police :- Mein chodhunga nahi tum logon ko .. ab tum logon ko pata chalega k tum logon ne kya ghalti ki hai .. mujh pe hath uthate ho ..on duty officer pe hath uthane ki kya saza
hoti hai .. ab tum logon ko bataunga ..

WOh bol hi raha tha tabhi 2 police w ale waha aate hai guns le k .. jo thodi doori per bethe entry kar rahe the .. Sidha gun s am logon pe taan dete hai .. Aur kehte hai

Police :- apne jagah se hile to goli maar denge ..

Ab v icky kehta hai

v icky :- mein army ka captain hu .. Captain vickas khan .. tum mujhpe gun nahi taan sakte ..

Ye sun k police w ale thoda dar jaate hai .. magar unko yaqeen nahi hota .. aur dusra police wala dubara kehta hai ..

Police 2 :- Mujhe pata hai tum jhoot bolte hai .. ( Ahmer se ) gun neeche phenk do .. ab tum log bach k nahi jaa sakte ..

Vicky :- agar tum logon ko yaqeen nahi ata ..to mere jeb se mera service card nikal k check kar lo ..

Ye sun k aik police w ala unki taraf ay a .. aur dusra ab bhi unpe gun taan k khada tha .. Jo unki taraf aa raha tha shay ad woh bade rank ka officer tha .. kher woh vicky k paas ata
hai .. aur uske jeb se w allet nikal k jab card check karta hai .. to uski phat jati hai .. aur jaldi se aik salute maar ke kehta hai

Police 2 :- Gun dow n ( Vicky se ) sorry sir aap logon k pas gun dekh k aisa ho gaya .. ap log ja sakte hai ...

Vicky jab sam ki taraf dekhta hai .. to paata hai sam kisi ko phone kar raha tha .. aur phone pe sare situation ka batata hai .. aur last me kehta hai

Sam :- Hum jab w apis aye to y e police wala yaha nahi hona chahiy e.. Isey dismiss hona chahiye ..

Phir sam aik do call aur karta hai .. aur jab phone rakhta hai .. to Ahmer poochta hai ..

Ahmer :- kisko phone kar rahe the tum ?

Sam :- dad ko ,nana g ko , Dco uncle ko .. Isko batata hu k mein kaise #hodta hu iski maa .. Sale ne mere behnon ko gali diya hai .. dikhata hu isey me

w oh police wale unse maafi mangte hai .. magar sam itne ghusse me tha k kisi ko maaf nahi karta .. thodi dair me us police wale ko call ata hai.. aur bataya jata hai k usko dismiss
kar diy a gaya hai .. Phirsab gadi me bethte hai aur apne safar ko continue karte hai .. Sab ka mood off ho chuka tha koi kuch nahi keh raha tha .. tabhi ahmer ghusse sam se kehta
hai

Ahmer :- Ho gay a tera shauq pura .. isi liye pistol le ke ghoomte ho na apne sath .. yehi sab chahte the kya tum ..

Sam :- sorry bhai .. but mein is bare me abhi baat nahi karna chahta ..

ISke baad sab chup ho jate hai .. ab sardi lagni shuru ho gayi thi .. aur pahadon pe baraf bhi tha .. Lawari top pe pohonchne wale the w oh .. to sab apne coat aur jackets nikal k
pehente hai ..Jab law ari top k uper pohonchte hai .. to gadi ekdum ruk jaati hai .. Vicky poochta hai

Vicky :- Kya ho gaya ? gadi kyu roki ?

Sam :- khud ba khud ruk gayi hai ..mein ne nahi roka .. wait me check karta hu ..

Phir sam neeche utarta hai .. aur sath sab neeche utar jaate hai .. bahar kafi sardi thi .. aur baraf padhi hui thi ..Sam gadi ki bonet kholta hai .. aur check karne lagta hai k kya hua
hai .. tabhi w oh dekhta hai k bettary k sath connected aik wire nikal chuki thi .. Sam usey theek karne lagta hai aur 20min me jab theek karta hai .. aur bonet band kar ke dekhta
hai .. k sab photo kheenchne me busy hai .. phir sam bhi unke paas gaya aur photos kheenche .. Thodi boht photography k baad gadi me bethe ..aur nikal gaye chitral k liy e ..
Update 94
Sam usey theek karne lagta hai aur 20min me jab theek karta hai .. aur bonet band kar ke dekhta hai .. k sab photo kheenchne me busy hai .. phir sam bhi unke paas gaya aur
photos kheenche .. Thodi boht photography k baad gadi me bethe ..aur nikal gaye chitral k liye ..

Dopeher ko chitral city pohonch gaye .. Chitral aik chhoti si city thi .. charon taraf pahadh aur beech me aik khubsurat si c ity .. Har qisam ka sahulat maujood tha y aha .. Airport ,
uni , colleges aur sab se achi baat .. Tour k liye best tha ..

Sam logon k lunch ka intezam army mess me kiya gaya tha ..Vicky k dost ki taraf se .. To woh log sidha army head quarters ki taraf gaye .. Aur phir vicky k dost se miley aur army
mess me gaye lunch k liye .. Lunch karte hue sam usse poochta hai .. Uska nam Bilal tha .. Captain Bilal Shams ..

Sam :- So captain y aha ache hotels konsi hai .. Jahan hum stay kar sake ..

Capt. Bilal :- Sam y aha do hi hotels sab se best hai .. Aur dono hotels k owners yaha k royal family wale hai .. Hindukush Inn aur Terichmir .. Meri baat sunte ho Hindukush is better
then Terichmir
Sam :- Hmm theek hai .. aur yaha pe ghoomne k liy e kon konse jageh ache hai ..

Capt. Bilal :- Mein bhi y aha naya hu .. aur jin jagahon ko me visit kar chuka hu .. Unme aik garam chashma , dusra bambaret jahan kelash peoples rehte hai aur teesra Lover point
jo city is pahadh k uper hai ( city k uper aik pahaadh ki taraf ishara karte hue ) .. waha aik purana Castle bhi hai .. aur PTDC hotel bhi ..

Sam :- Hmm theek theek .. 4 5 din me humara tour khatam hoga matlab .. acha hai ..

Capt. Bilal Shams :- Hmm woh tum logon ki marzi hai .. kab tak rehte ho ..mera aaj kal duty thoda tough hai to mein tum logon k sath nahi aa paunga .. But guidance k liye i will
alw ays be ready ..

Lunch ho chuka tha sab ka .. Phir waha se sab dubara gadi me bethte hai .. aur Hindukush Inn ki taraf gay e .. Jo city se 20 min door tha .. Jab sam ne gadi waha roka to waqi hotel
boht khubsurat tha .. Thoda height pe tha aur charon taraf darakht hi darakht the .. aur w aha se city aram se dikhayi deti thi ..

Sam ne w aha 3 rooms book karta hai .. Aur jab bags le ke room me ata hai to w aqi behtarin service thi .. LED tv lagi hui thi w ith dish tv service .. Aur wifi ki service bhi thi .. Room
me jaate hi sam ne heater on kiy a .. Kyu k boht sardi thi waha .. Pahadon pe to barf padhi hui thi aur w oh bhi boht ziada .. Magar main city me itni nahi thi .. Kher sam baqi bache
saman bhi room me le jata hai .. Aur apna phone aur laptop charging pe lagata hai ..

Phir apna laptop on kar ke w ifi connect karta hai .. aur london call karta hai .. Call soniya recieve karti hai

Soniy a :- Ab jaa ke ayi hai janab ko humari yaad .. kaha the kal se na call na msg ?

Sam :- Di tour pe nikle hai ..Abhi jaa ke pohonche hai chitral .. Kaise ho aap aur bhayi aur sneha kaise hai

Soniy a :- me theek hu aur dono bhi theek hai .. Tum batao kaise ho aur baqi sab kaise hai .. Kon kon aye ho tour pe ..

Sam :- hum bhi theek hai .. Ahmer , saima ,me , mahrosh , naziya aur vicky aye hai ..

Soniy a :-Hmm theek hai enjoy karo .. kab aa rahe ho wapis yar .. we are missing you ..

Sam :- Bas is tour k baad aana hai .. Boht kar li aw argi ab wapis bhi ana hai ..

Sam abhi baat hi kar raha tha k .. mahrosh washroom se bahir aati hai fresh ho ke .. aur sam k sath aake bed pe beth jaati hai .. Soniya thodi usse haal chal puchti hai .. aur phir
sam poochta hai

Sam :- Bhaiy a aur sneha kaha hai ?

Soniy a :- Tumhare bhaiy a to office se nahi ay e .. aur sneha school gayi .. boht mushkil se bheja hai subah usey .. Ro ro k ghar sar pe utha di thi ..

Sam :- Hmm jab me aunga to theek ho jay egi .. wais e Di aap aaj kal kuch ziada hi aalsi nahi ho gayi hai ..

Soniy a :- Hahaha woh kaise ?

Sam :- Har w aqt ghar me hi pade rehte hai .. Aise me sighaniy a ki buiseness ko duba doge .. Aapka to kher kuch nahi jayega .. Nuqsaan ho ga to bhaiya ka hoga .. Unke dad ne
kitne mushkil se khada kiya hai ye empire ..

Soniy a :- mujhe bhi dukh ho ga mere bhi to dad hai ..

y e baat soniy a k moon se achanak nikli thi.. aur thoda bokhla gayi thi soniya ye bolne k bad .. sam bolta hai

Sam :- Haan bilkul .. Beti jaisi hai aap unki ..thoda dukh hoga magar bhaiya jitna nahi ..

Kher thodi dair aise hi usse baat karta hai sam .. aur raat ko phone karne ka keh ke call kaatta hai .. sam mahrosh ki taraf dekhti hai w oh so chuki thi .. safar k thakaan ki wajah se ..
Sam bhi laptop side pe rakhta hai .. aur Mahrosh k kambal me ghusa jata hai .. aur aik hath uske gerdan k neeche se lejata hai .. aur dusre se uske kamar ko pakadh k apne
baahon me leta hai .. Mahrosh bhi uske baahon me aa jati hai .. aur sam ko tightly hug karti hai .. Phir aise hi dono so jate hai ..
Update 95
Mahrosh bhi uske baahon me aa jati hai .. aur sam ko tightly hug karti hai .. Phir aise hi dono so jate hai ..

Unki neend bahar knock hone ki wajah se tootti hai ..Bahar vicky knock kar raha tha .. Sam jaa ke door kholta hai .. vicky sam se kehta hai

v icky :- fresh ho ke mere room me aa jao .. Chai mangwaya hai .. chai peete hue aage ki planing karenge ..

Sam ok bolta hai .. Jiske baad vicky chala jata hai .. sam mahrosh ki taraf dekhta hai jo jaag chuki thi .. Sam washroom me jata hai aur thodi dair me fresh ho ke bahir ata hai ..
Jiske baad mahrosh andar jaati hai aur thodi dair me fresh ho ke bahir aati hai .. Phir dono vicky k room me jaate hai .. jahaan baki sab pehle se hi maujood the .. aur chai pee rahe
the .. unke jate hi Saima 2 cup chai unko bhi deta hai .. Chai peete hue Ahmer sam se poochta hai ..

Ahmer :- To kya plan hai sam .. kal kaha jaye aur kitne baje jaye ..

Sam :- mein net pe garam chashma k bare me padha tha .. K waha k 1 2 hotels me garam pani ati hai .. aur waha garam chashma hai .. Isliy e us jageh ka nam garam chashma
hai .. mere khayal se kal waha jaana theek rahega .. subah araam se uth jayenge .. aur breakfast k baad nikalte hai .. yaha se i think rasta 2 3 hours hai .. Sham ko waha se ayenge
aur dinner k ty m y aha pohonch jayenge .. Phir parson ki planing kal karenge ..

Naziy a :- Hmm phir dinner yehi hotel me karein ya neeche city jaye ?

Sam :- Ye tum logon pe hai jo tum log kahoge w aisa hi karenge ..

Saima :- Mere khayaal se city chalte hai .. waha dinner k baad thoda ghoomte hai .. aur raat ko der se aa ke so jayenge ..
Vicky :- Hmm mere khayal se saima theek keh rahi hai ..

Sam :- Hmm theek hai phir .. thodi dair baad chalte hai ..

Phir sam room se bahir ata hai .. aur parking ki taraf jaata hai jaha gadi khadi thi .. Sam aik baar check karna chahta tha gadi ko k kahi kuch problem na ho kal raste mein .. Sam
jab gadi ko check karta hai to usey thoda kharaabi dikhta hai .. Oil ki pipe ki fitting theek nahi thi .. to sam usko fit karne ka sochta hai ..

Phir apna coat nikal k gadi k uper rakhta hai .. Phir apna shirt bhi utarta hai .. aur gadi k uper rakhta hai .. tabhi waha hotel ka aik staff ata hai .. aur kehta hai

Staff :- Ky a hua sir kuch problem hai ?

Sam :- haan gadi me kuch problem hai usey theek kar raha hu ..

Staff :- Sir aap ko karne ki zaroorat nahi hai .. Mein city se mechanic bulata hu ..

Sam :- Nahi thanks .. Uski zaroorat nahi hai .. minor problem hai .. me khud kardunga .. bs aap aik mat bhej dein ..

Phir w oh andar jata hai .. aur thodi dair me aik mat le ke bahir ata hai .. Sam usey gadi k neeche daalta hai .. aur phir gadi k neeche jaa ke uspe peeth k bal let k .. Fitting karne
lagta hai .. tabhi mahrosh waha aati hai aur poochti hai

Mahrosh :- Kya hua bhai ? gadi kharaab ho gayi kya ?

Sam :- Nahi y ar .. Oil pipe ko fit kar raha hu .. kahi kal raaste me kharab na ho jaye ..

Mahrosh phir gadi k bonet pe chadh k beth jati hai .. aur sam se baatein karne lagti hai .. tabhi waha aik naujawan ladka ata hai .. shakl o surat kuch khaas nahi .. woh mahrosh k
paas aa ke kehti hai ..

Ladka :- Hi .. I am Zain

Mahrosh :- Hmm nice to meet you ..

Mahrosh usey ignore kar rahi thi .. But w oh ladka dubara kehta hai

Zain :- Aur aap ka naam ?

Mahrosh :- Zaruri nahi samajhti me har kisi ko apna nam batana ..

Zain :- Tum jante nahi ho tum kisse baat kar rahe ho ..

Mahrosh :- Janne ka shauq bhi nahi hai ..

Zain :- Mein y aha k Royal family se hu .. aur ye hotel mere uncle ki hai ..

Abhi zain ne itna hi kaha tha .. k sam gadi k neeche se bahir aata hai .. jisey dekh k zain kehta hai

Zain :- Ye kon ? tumhara driv er ?

Sam mahrosh k pas padhe hue wheel pane ko uthaata hai .. aur zain ko dikhaate hue kehta hai ..

Sam :- Tum y aha k royal family se ho ya normal family se isse humey koi matlab nahi samjhey .. Aur ye hotel tumhari uncle ki kya baap ki hi kyu na ho .. Hum yaha pe kam karne
w ale naukar nahi hai .. jo ghamand dikha rahe ho .. Ab niklo yaha se warna tumhara sar phodhne se pehle aik baar bhi nahi sochunga ..

Zain bhi sam se dar jaata hai .. aur badbadaaate hue jata hai .. ajeeb mental ladka hai .. Ye sun ke mahrosh hanste lagti hai .. sam thoda ghusse se kehta hai

Sam :- bada aay a mere gf ko patane w ala .. Saala

Mahrosh sam k gaalon ko kheenchte hue kehti hai

Mahrosh :- Tum kyu tension lete ho mere sweet bf .. mein tumhari hu aur hamesha tumhari hi rahungi ..samjhey ..

Sam aur mahrosh phir room me jaate hai .. Sam washroom jaa ke apne hath moon dhota hai .. aur phir bahir aa ke apne shirt aur coat pehenta hai .. Tabhi ahmer log bhi waha aa
jate hai .. aur jane k liy e kehte hai ..

Phir sab bahir aate hai .. aur gadi me beth k nikalte hai city ki aur .. 20 min me hi city pohonch jate hai .. Main city mein aik bazaar bhi tha .. Jo na ziada bada tha aur na chhota ..
Phir sab aik Resturaunt pe gadi rokte hai .. aur andar jaate hai ..
Dinner order karte hai .. thodi dair me dinner aata hai .. aur sab chup chap dinner karne lagte hai .. Tabhi vicky kehta hai ..

Vicky :- Sam kal garam chashma nahi jaate hai .. Bambaret jate hai.. abhi thodi dair pehle hotel me usi k bare me net me dekh rahe the .. Kal un logon ka eid hai .. jaise humara
hota hai w aisa hi ..

Sam :- Ky a matlab ? kya waha rehne wale muslim nahi hai ?

Vicky :- Nahi .. Unka aik alag religion hai .. Unke rehen sehen ka tareeqa .. Sab kuch alag hai aam insanon se .. aur unke jo female hote hai unki dressing bhi boht alag hoti hai
humse .. Kya kehte ho kal chalte hai .. Bahar k mulkon se log in ka ye tiyohaar dekhne aate hai ..

Sam :- Hmm phir theek hai kal waha chalte hai .. parson garam chashma jaate hai ..
Phir sab is baat se agree karte hai .. aur dinner karne k baad .. waha se nikal ke thoda city ghoomte hai .. Main bazaar k sath hi aik boht bada Castle tha .. Jiske sath hi aik boht hi
ziada khubsurat masjid bhi tha .. Castle me jane ki ijazat nahi di .. Magar masjid dekhne gaye sab .. Raat ko bhi woh masjid lights se chamak rha tha .. aur ye masjid kuch 1 2 so
saal purani thi .. Yaha k rulers k zamaane ki ..

Kher 11 baje tak city me ghoomne k baad woh log wapis hotel chale gaye .. Hotel pohonchte hi sab apne apne rooms me chale gay e .. Sam apne room me ata hai aur laptop on kar
ke thodi dair london baat karta hai .. aur uske phir mahrosh aur woh aik dusre k baahon me so jate hai ..
Update 96
Kher 11 baje tak city me ghoomne k baad woh log wapis hotel chale gaye .. Hotel pohonchte hi sab apne apne rooms me chale gay e .. Sam apne room me ata hai aur laptop on kar
ke thodi dair london baat karta hai .. aur uske phir mahrosh aur woh aik dusre k baahon me so jate hai ..

Agli subah sam ki neend jab tootti hai .. to time dekhta hai .. 9 baj rahe the .. Sam mahrosh ko jagata hai .. Aur washroom m e jata hai khud ..Phir fresh ho ke bahir ata hai to ..
mahrosh w ashroom me jati hai .. Sam jaa ke Ahmer logon ko bhi jagata hai .. aur breakfast order karta hai ..

Thodi dair me sab Sam k room me aate hai .. Aur jab breakfast aata hai to sab breakfast karne lagte hai .. Ahmer kehta hai ..

Ahmer :- Ky a irada hai sam .. Breakfast kar ke inkle ya late jaye ..

Sam :- mmm .. Breakfast kar ke nikalte hai .. Laghbag aik baje tak waha pohonch jayenge .. Phir lunch waha kar ke thoda ghoomenge .. aur sham ko waha se niklenge ..

Ahmer :- theek hai phir breakfast k baad ready ho ke nikalte hai ..

Phir breakfast k baad sab apne apne room me jate hai .. Aur 10 15 min mein ready ho ke bahir ate hai .. Phir gadi me beth jate hai sab .. Aur gadi start kar ke nikalte hai Bambaret
ki or .. Sam driv e kar raha tha .. aur raste me logon se rasta pooch pooch k jaa raha tha.. Jab woh log bambaret k raste pohonche to w aqi me kafi rush tha ..Kher thoda aik dusre k
sath gup shup karte .. aur thoda songs sunte sunte woh log pohonch gaye bambaret .. Lagbag 3 y a 4 ghante k safar k baad ..

Bambaret bhi pahadi ilaaqa tha .. Aur jahan bhi unko females dikhe.. WOh aik kisam k hi kapde pehne hue the .. aur dusri baat woh boht ziada khubsoorat bhi hai .. yaha rehne
w alon ko Kelaash kaha jata hai .. Aik tarah se ye log chitral k jungli log hi the ..

Kher Sam pooch pooch k us jagah pohoncha .. Jaha festival ho raha tha in logon ka ... Ye aik boht bada ground tha aur uske ird gird 3 aur 4 Storey wale hotel the .. Jo pura
lakdiy on se bane hue the .. aur boht hi khubsurat design me banaye gaye the.. aur waha se ground me araam se dekha jaa sakta hai .. Sam hotel me aik room leta hai .. Kyu k un
logon ko w aha rehna to tha nahi .. SIrf festiv al dekh k shaam ko jana tha ..

Room lene k baad pehle sab ne lunch kiy a .. Bahar to jaise shadi ka mahol ho .. Itne ziada log the aur ziada dar male hi the .. Jo female the woh sirf ye Kelash qabile wale the ..
Phir lunch k baad Sam ne ahmer ko ladkiy on k paas room me chodh kar .. Khud vicky k sath neeche aa gaya aur ground me chala gaya ..

Un logon ka festiv al start ho gay a tha .. Tabhi dhol bajne lage aur aik taraf se kuch 10 15 ladkiy an nikli.. Unhon ne Black lehenge type kapde pehene the .. aur sar pe ajeeb si topi
thi .. aur ground k beech me aa ke naachne lagi .. Unka dance bhi boht ajab tha ..Dekhne walon ko bada maza aata tha .. Aur is Jageh ki aik aur khas baat y e thi ..K yaha sab se
ziada sharaab banaya jata hai .. Aur ye Kelaash qabile wale log isey aam juice ki tarah hi peete hai .. Aur ab bhi is ground me har taraf sharaab k thele lage hue the

Ladkiy on ko dance karte dekh kar sab ne bottle khole aur ghatakne lage sharaab .. Aur sharaab k nashe me jhoomte hue jo un ladkiy on ki taraf jaata unko rokne k liy e waha k log
rokte the .. Jo ladkiy an dance kar rahe the .. Woh bhi had se ziada khubsurat the .. Sam aur vicky bhi enjoy kar rahe the .. Phir jab un ladkiy on ka dance khatam hua .. to phir kuch
couples aa gay e maidan me .. aur woh shuru ho gaye dance karna ..

Isi tarah boht der tak Kelaash Qabile w ale hi dance karte rahe .. Phir last me aa ke dhol zara alag andaz me bajne lage .. Jiskebaad aye hue log bhi maidaan me khood pade.. aur
sharaab k nashe me jhoomne aur nachne .. Sam aur vicky ko maza aa raha tha ye dekh k .. woh dono bhi aa gaye maidan me .. aur shuru ho gaye .. waha pe jo log dance kar rahe
the unka dance boht alag tha .. aur jo sam aur vicky waha khoodrahe the ..Unko dekhne wale dekh k has rahe the ..

Tabhi unki nazar apne hotel k room ki taraf gayi .. waha sab ladkiy an aur ahmer khada unhein dkeh rahe the .. aur has rahe the ..Thodi dair waha uchhal khhood ke baad dono uper
ay e room me .. thak gaye the dono to sidha bed pe gir gaye .. Unko dkh k sab hans rahe the .. Sam khada ho ke pani peeta hai .. aur aik glass k vicky ko deta hai .. Saima kehti hai
sam se

Saima :- tum dono ka dance dekh k aisa lag raha tha .. Nashe me woh log nahi tum dono the .. Hahaha dance k sath bezti kar rahe the tum dono w aha ..

Sam :- Jab aap w aha hote to pata chalta .. Unka woh dhol me kuch alag jaadu tha .. waha dhol baji aur yaha hum jhoomne lage .. Majbooran khoodna padha maidan me ..

Ye sun ke sab hansne lage .. Sam ahmer se kehta hai ..

Sam :- bhai agar aap ko jana hai neeche .. to vicky ke sath chale jao .. me yaha rahunga inke sath ..

Phir ahmer aur v icky neeche chale gaye .. jab woh ground pe pohonche to dubara khood gaye .. aur sab k sath dance karne lag gaye dono .. Waha dance karne ka alag maza tha ..
thodi doori pe Kelash Qabile k ladkiy an bhi the .. aur apne qabile k ladkon se baatein kar rahe hai .. Vicky naachte naache ahmer k kaan me kehta hai

Vicky :- bhai kya tumhe pata hai .. K yaha k ladke jisse chahe shadi kar sakte hai .. aur jiske sath chahe so sakte hai ..Chahe woh kisi ki biwi hi kyu na ho .. agar ladki razi to kuch
nahi kar sakta qazi ..

Ahmer :- Ye ky a kehte ho ? .. Aisa bhi hota hai kya kahi ?

Vicky :- Sachi keh raha hu .. Mujhe Capt. Bilal ne bataya tha .. Yar ye jungli log hai inke liy e kya rishta .. Bs jispe dil ata hai chadh jaate hai ..

Ahmer :- Kamal hai y ar aisa bhi hota hai ..

Phir dono kuch der w aha dance karte rahe .. phir un ladkiy on k paas gaye aur unse vicky ne poocha

Vicky :- Kya tum logon k ye kapde naye milte hai yaha.. Humey khareedna hai ..
unme se aik ladki bolti hai ..
Ladki :- Haan mere ghar me bante hai .. aur w ahi se khareedte hai bahar se aane wale log .. Aap log mere sath aao .. m era ghar paas me hi hai ..

Phir dono uske sath chalne lage .. aik aur ladki bhi unke sath ayi .. Uper hotel k room se sab unhein dekh rahe the .. Naziy a aur Saima ka to ghussa satwe asman pe tha .. Shayad
unko bhi pata tha y aha k riti riw ajon ka .. Aur unke ghusse ko badha raha tha Sam .. Sam unko aur bhi bhadka raha tha ..

Thodi dair me dono aagay e hotel .. Unke hathon me 2 3 shoping bag the .. Unki taraf dekhe bagher hi Naziy a ne vicky se ghusse se kaha

Naziy a :- Kaha the tum un ladkiyon k sath ..

Vicky :- Arey yar me waha ...

w oh bol hi rahi thi .. k dusri taraf se saima ne ahmer ko pakadh liya aur sawal shuru kar diy e ..

Saima :- Kaha gay e the tum haan .. Pasand aa gayi kya woh ladki .. Hum me kya kami hai jo tum log unke sath chale gaye ..

Sam aur mahrosh bed pe bethe y e sab enjoy kar rahe the .. Ahmer kehta hai

Ahmer :- Arey yar hum to ..

Sam beech me aa ke uske baat ko kaatte hue kehta hai ..

Sam :- Saima Naziy a ab to humey 9 mahine baad aa ke apne bhanjon ko le jana padhega yaha se .. Ya shayad woh ladkiy an inse shadi bhi kar de ..

Ye sun k Ahmer aur v icky samajh gaye .. K sara khel sam ka hai .. Aur dono sam ki taraf aye bolte hue .." sale teri to sabar kar dikhate hai " .. Shoping bag wahi chodh k sam pe
chadh gay e .. aur dono sam ko marne lage .. Sam unke neeche has raha tha .. aur woh dono bhi haste hue usey mar rahe the ..

Thodi dair me jab sam k uper se dono hate.. aur apne biwiy on ki taraf dekhe to dekhte hi reh gaye .. Naziya aur Saima ne unke laye hue shoping bag se .. Topiy an nikale the aur
pehne the .. Sathi jo jew lery qabile wale pehente hai woh bhi pehne the .. aur boht khubsurat lag rahe the .. phir aik shoping bag mahrosh ki taraf badhaate hai .. jo mahrosh k liye
lay e the .. Mahrosh bhi woh pehen leti hai .. phir sab mil ke waha kuch tasweer lete hai ..Lagbhag sham ho chuki thi .. to wapis city k liye nikalte hai ..

Agli subah bhi 9 baje k qareeb jaage sab .. Breakfast k baad nikal gaye garam chashma ki or .. Garam chashma bhi lagbhag 3 ghante k raste pe tha .. Sam drive kar raha tha .. aur
baqiy on se gappe laga raha tha .. Sam kehta hai

Sam :- w aise bhai bada shareef banta phirta tha .. magar kal jo inhon ne dance kiy a hai .. woh to sab ko dikhane layaq hai .. Ghar jaa ke mom dad ko dikhayenge ..

Saima :- Ahmer ko keh rahe ho khud to waha jo item dance kiy a hai uska kya .. Uski video bhi hum sidharth aur soniy a ko dikhayenge .. aur tumhare gudya ko bhi .. Taa ke unko
bhi pata chale k unka bhai kitna bada nachaniy a hai ..

Sam :- Abey nachaniya ladki ko kehte hai me to ladka hu ..

Saima kuch kehti usse pehle hi naziya kehti hai ..

Naziy a :- Kal ka tumhara dance dekh k to tum nachaniya hi lage ..

Sam :- aur tumhare husband k us dance ka kya .. Jo waha mujra kar raha tha .. Jate hue aik banda pakadh k mujhse is ka rate pooch raha tha ..

Isi tarah masti mazaq aur aik dusre ki tang kheenchte hue garam chashma pohonche .. Garam chashma bhi boht khubsurat jagah tha .. Hare bhare pahaadh aur unpe darakht aur
pahadon pe baraf padhi hui thi .. Aur sheher me bhi kafi baraf padhi thi lagbhag 1 2 feet .. Phir w oh main bazar me hi aik bade hotel me jate hai .. Jiske bare me Capt. Bilal ne
batay a tha .. k w aha swiming pool hai aur usme automatic garam pani aata hai ..

Waha bhi aik room leta hai .. aur thoda w aha lunch karne k baad bahir aye .. aur gadi le ke aage chal diye .. manager se jagahon k bare me poochne k baad .. Phir gadi aage le
jaata hai .. aur aik jagah rokta hai jiske bare me hotel k manager ne bataya tha .. ye aik chhota sa pahadh tha magar boht khubsurat .. Sab gadi s e neeche utarte hai .. bahar boht
sardi lag rahi thi.. magar sab ne coat aur mufler aur dastane pehne the .. to ziada sardi nahi lag rahi thi .. Sab idhar udhar ja rahe the aur tasweer kheench rahe the ..

Sam bhi thoda aage jaa k selfie le raha tha .. tabhi kisi ne ice ball bana k sidha uske peeth pe mara .. Jab sam ne peeche mudh k dekha to ye Saima thi .. Sam bhi snow ball banata
hai aur sidha saima kit taraf phenkta hai .. Ain w aqt pe saima jhuk jati hai aur snow ball jaa ke vicky ko lagta hai .. Vicky phir usey marta hai isi tarah 2 group ban jate hai aur snow
ball bana k aik dusre ko marne lagte hai ..

Mahrosh sam k team me thi ..Sam vicky ko mar raha tha .. tabhi mahrosh peeche ati hai aur snow utha k uske shirt k andar dalti hai peeche se .. Sam k o sardi lagti hai .. mahrosh
bhagne lagti hai .. Sam usey peeche se pakadh leta hai aur utha k baraf pe patakta hai magar mahrosh k sath khud bhi gir jata hai ..Phir sab aa ke unko marne lagte hai snow ball
se .. Sam mahrosh ko apne baahon me leta hai aur safe karta hai ..

Isi tarah kuch der w aha masti karte hai sab .. aur jab sab ko sardi lagne lagti hai .. to sab jaa ke gadi me bethte hai .. aur hotel ki taraf jate hai garam chashma wale hotel pohonch
k .. apne room me jate hai sab aur heater laga k garam hone lagte hai .. Jab sardi kam ho gayi to v icky kehta hai

Vicky :- Ab bahar jaa ke swiming pool me swiming karte hai maza ayega..

Sam :- Abey pagal hai kya .?. Sardi se mar jayenge ..

Ahmer :- Sw iming pool mein garam pani hai yar maza ayega ..

Sab sw iming karne ka kehte hai .. Sam bhi man jata hai .. Phir sam jaa ke sam swiming pool 1 ghante k liye book karta hai .. Aur sab ko le k swimming pool ki taraf jaata hai .. Waqi
me sw iming pool ki pani garam thi .. Jis wajah se ird gird baraf bilkul nahi tha .. Ladke sab short pents pehente hai .. aur khood jate hai swiming pool mein .. swiming pool kafi gehra
tha lagbag 10 15 feet gehra .. Ladkiyan bhi black colour k kapde pehen k swiming pool me ate hai ..
Aur ladkiy an bs kinaaron pe hi swiming kar rahe the .. Swiming pool me seediyan the ..Jo step wise gehri hoti jaa rahi thi .. Kher swiming pool me swim ing karne me sab ko boht
maza aa raha tha .. Bahar itni sardi aur swiming pool me garam pani .. Sab enjoy kar rahe the .. aik dusre pe pani phenkte aur mastiyan kar rahe the .. sam swiming pool se bahir
ata hai aur w ashroom me jata hai .. Jo bahar hi bana hua tha ..

Sam w ashroom se farigh ho ke bahir nikalne hi wala tha .. K bahar se cheenkhne ki awazein aati hai ..Sam bhagte hue bahar jata hai .. Bahar aa ke dekhta hai to pata hai .. Sab
cheenkh rahe the aur mahrosh swiming pool me doob rahi thi .. Sam k waha pohonchte hi w oh gehrayi me jane lagi ..
Update 97
Sam w ashroom se farigh ho ke bahir nikalne hi wala tha .. K bahar se cheenkhne ki awazein aati hai ..Sam bhagte hue bahar jata hai .. Bahar aa ke dekhta hai to pata hai .. Sab
cheenkh rahe the aur mahrosh swiming pool me doob rahi thi .. Sam k waha pohonchte hi w oh gehrayi me jane lagi ..

Sam challang lagata hai sw im ing pool me .. Aur pani k gehrayi me jata hai .. Mahrosh doob chuki thi aur gale me pani jane ki wajah se behosh ho gayi thi .. Sam usko bahon me
leta hai aur jaldi se upar ata hai .. Phir pani se bahir aa ke usey aik taraf letata hai .. Sab uske ird gird jama hote hai.. Sam boht pareshan ho gya tha .. aur mahrosh k pet pe hath
rakh k press kar raha tha ... taa ke andar se pani bahir aye .. Phir jab isse kaam nahi hota to sam sidha uske honton pe honth rakhta hai .. aur pani bahir kheenchne ki koshish
karne lagta hai ..

Ab sam apne hosh ho haw as me nahi tha .. WOh kabhi uske pet ko press kar raha tha to kabhi honthon se pani nikalta .. Aur sath sath rote hue keh raha tha ..

Sam :- Tum aise mujhe akela chodh k nahi jaa sakte mahrosh .. Tum ne wada kiya tha mere sath jeene marne k .. tum mujhe chodh k nahi jaa sakti ..

Sam paglon ki tarah usey bs press hi kar raha tha .. Aur sab uske rawaye se hairan the .. aur mahrosh ki halat ko dekh k pareshan bhi .. Sam rote hue aik bar zor se mahrosh k pet
pe press karta hai .. Jisse boht ziada pani uske pet se bahir nikalta hai .. aur mahrosh hosh me ane lagti hai ..

Mahrosh jab hosh me aati hai .. to sam usko apne baahon me le leta hai .. aur rone lagta hai .. jab mahrosh pura hosh me ati hai to apne ird gird dekhti hai .. Sab unhein ajeeb
nazron se dekh rahe the .. woh sam ko khud se alag karti hai .. Sam bhi apne hawas drust karta hai .. aur usey ehsaas hota hai k kuch ziada hi ho gaya .. Sham ho chuki thi Ahmer
kehta hai

Ahmer :- Ab humey jana chahiy e sham ho chuki hai ..

Sam kuch nahi kehta chup chap mahrosh ko uthne me madad karta hai .. Phir sab room me jate hai .. aik aik kar ke sab apne kapde change karte hai .. aur bahir ate hai phir gadi
me beth k nikal jate hai chitral city ki taraf .. Is bar driv e Ahmer kar raha tha .. aur uske sath aage vicky betha hua tha . . Peeche sam mahrosh ko aik chadar odha ke bithaya
tha ..aur khud uske sath betha hua tha .. Mahrosh uske kandhe pe sar rakh k so rahi thi .. aur woh soch raha tha k inse kaise baat karega ..

Sab is safar me chup hi rahe .. Koi baat nahi kar raha tha .. Koi masti nahi kar raha tha .. Bs chup bethe the sab .. aur lagbag sab sam k kahe alfaz aur uske feelings k bare me
soch rahe the .. Kher kuch ghanton baad gadi hotel pohonch gayi .. gadi park karne k baad sab bahir ate hai .. aur sam mahrosh ko pakde apne room me jata hai ..

Room me jaa ke sam heater on karta hai .. aur heater k pas beth jata hai mahrosh ko apne baahon me le k .. Aaj woh kafi dara hua tha mahrosh ko khone k dar se .. Mahrosh ko
apne ankhon se door jane bhi nahi de raha tha.. jab mahrosh change karne washroom jati hai to sam bhi uske sath jata hai .. aur washroom k door pe khada hota hai .. Jab tak
mahrosh nahi nikalti sam har 2 3min me usey awaz de raha tha .. ye janne k liye k woh theek hai ya nahi ..

Kher mahrosh aur sam dubara aik dusre k bahon me heater k samne beth gaye .. Koi kuch nahi bol raha tha .. Bs unke aankhein the jo baatein kar rahe the .. Jab dinner ka tym
hota hai to Saima aa ke unko bulata hai .. Phir dono uth k saima logon k room me jate hai .. aur beth k chup chap dinner karne lagte hai ..Dinner k baad Ahmer sam se kehta hai

Ahmer :- Tumhe nahi lagta tumhe humey kuch batana chahiy e ?

Sam kuch der chup rehta hai .. Phir sar utha k mahrosh ki taraf dekhta hai .. jo uske sath bethi hui thi .. mahrosh bhi uski taraf dekh k uske hath pe apna hath rakhti hai .. aur
aankhon se ishara kartti hai .. Sam ko ijazat mil jata hai .. Sam kehta hai ..

Sam :- Hum dono aik dusre pyar karte hai .. Aur shadi karna chahte hai ..

Ye sun k w aha maujood sab hairan ho gaye the .. Ahmer thoda ghusse se kehta hai
Ahmer :- haan aur me tum dono k shadi me Mujra karunga .. Sale chhoti behn hai woh teri .. Aur itni asani se tumne kaise keh diya k shadi karna chahte hai hum dono .. Abey zinda
gaadh denge dad tumhe.. Yaad nahi kya hua tha 8 saal pehle .. woh sirf ghalat fehmi ki wajah se hua tha .. Ab unko ye pata chalega to jan se mar denge tumhe ..

Sam :- Ky a aap ne Saima se pyar karte w aqt socha tha .. Soch samajh k planing k sath pyar kiy a tha .. Uske badan ko dekh k kiy a tha .. k woh ziada sexy hai ya nahi .. ya ziada
khubsurat hai y a nahi .. Ye sab dekhne k baad hua tha kya aap ko pyar ?..

Ahmer :- Abey tu mujhe kyu beech me laa rha hai .. Humara relation alag hai hum cuzns hai .. aur bachpan se karte hai aik dusre se pyar .. Aur dubara ye bakwas baat zehen me
mat lana k uske badan y a khubsurati ko dekh k pyar kiy a tha ..

Sam :- Haan ab ay e aap point pe .. Bachpan se aap logon se bhi ziada close me aur mahrosh the .. Hamesha aik sath rehte .. aik sath school jate .. Aik sath khana aik sath sona ..
Ab aap ko bachpan se saima k sath friend hone ki wajah se pyar ho sakta hai .. to kya humey nahi ho sakta aik sath rehne se .. Aap ne khud keh diy a k pyar badan ya khubsurati
dekh k nahi hota ... Isi tarah py aar rishta bhi nahi dekhta samjhey ..

Phir kuch second chup rehne ke baad .. Sam apne peeche se pistol nikalta hai .. aur ahmer ko dete hue kehta hai

Sam :- Agar aap ko lagta hai k humara py ar ghalat hai .. to y e raha pistol shoot kar de humey ..Na mein iske bina reh sakta hu aur na ye .. Iske baad me ya mere baad ye ghut ghut
k nahi reh sakte .. Isse acha hai k aap humey jaan se mar de ..

Ye sab sunne k baad sab k moon khul gaye the .. Sab hairan the sam k baaton se .. Ahmer apna sar pakadh k beth jata hai .. aur kuch der sochne k baad dheere se aur itminaan
se kehta hai

Ahmer :- Mujhe tum logon k relation k bare me pehle se hi pata tha .. Mein ne aur Saima ne kahi bar tum logon ko kiss karte dekha .. tha aur kahi bar aise baatein karte bhi suna
tha ..

Ye sunte hi sam aur mahrosh ka sar jhuk jata hai .. Kyu jab bhi unko lagta tha k w oh pakde gaye hai .. tab ahmer aur saima normal behave kar ke unko ehsas tak hone na dete
the .. magar ab y e jan kar sharminda ho gaye the k unko pehle se hi pata tha .. Kher ahmer continue karta hai apni baat ..
Ahmer :- Hum chahte to usi w aqt dad ko bata sakte the .. Magar me ne nahi bataya kyu k tumhe pehle .. us ghalti ki saza mili thi jo tum ne kabhi kiy a hi nahi tha .. Magar ab jo tum
kar rahe ho y e kahi bhi acceptable nahi hoga .. Na yaha na london me na kahi or .. Ye baat jab bahir ayegi to mom dad to tums e rishta todh hi denge .. Sath hi sath sidharth ,
soniy a aur sneha bhi rishta todh denge .. Isse behtar yehi hai k bhool jao isey ..

Sam :- Bhai kuch nahi hoga .. Humne plan banaya hai .. na mom dad humse rishta todenge .. aur na hi Sidharth bhaiya log ..

Ahmer :- Agar sab kuch tum ne decide kiy a hi hai .. to ab humey btane ka kya matlab ? .. Jao karo apni manmani ..

Sam :- Bhai ab aap had kar rahe hai .. Aap ko problem kis baat se hai .. Humare relation se ya humse ? .. Humey aap logon ki help chahiy e .. aur aap logon ka support .. Agar aap
log nahi kar sakte to bata de .. Hum khud karenge uske baad agar kuch ghalat hua to .. Afsos bhi na kijiy ega ..

Kuch der room me sannata raha .. Sab aik dusre ki taraf dekh rahe the .. Sam aur Mahrosh sar jhukaye bethe the .. Baqi sab aik dusre se aankhon hi aankhon me baatein kar rahe
the .. Phir kuch der me Saima kehti hai ..

Saima :- Kaisi help chahiye tumhein humse ?

Sam :- Saima humne socha hai .... ... . .. . . . . .

Sam apna sara plan unhein sunata hai .. Abhi koi kuch kehta usse pehle hi .. door pe knock hota hai .. Jab vicky jaa ke door kholta hai .. to bahar Aik Lady hoti hai woh kehti hai ..

Lady :- Sir aaj humare hotel ko bane 20 saal ho gaye hai ... Is liye humne aik chhoti si party rakhi hai ... agar aap sab bahar aa jaye swiming pool k pas to humey khushi hogi ..

Vicky :- Ok thanks .. Hum try karenge ..

Uske bad v icky aa ke beth jata hai .. Phir room me thodi dair k liye khamoshi hoti hai .. magar jald hi is khamoshi ko todhte hue Ahmer ki awaz sab k kaanon pe padhti hai ..

Ahmer :- Baqiy on ka to pata nahi magar mein aur saima tumhare sath hai ..
Vicky & Naziy a :- Hum bhi ..

Phir sam unko thanks bolta hai .. aur phir khada ho ke apne room ki taraf jane lagta hai .. Mahrosh bhi uske peeche peeche chali jati hai .. Jab dono room me aate hai .. to mahrosh
zor se sam ko hug karti hai ... sam bhi usko apne baahon me leta hai .. Dono k dil ko ab sukoon mila tha .. dono khush the kyunke unka plan successfull hone wala tha .. Jiske baad
w oh dono aur bs unki zindagi ..

Thodi dair me dono aik dusre se alag hote hai .. sam apne liy e kapde nikalta hai .. aur washroom me ghus jata hai ready hone k liye .. Thodi dair me ready ho ke nikalti hai .. phir
mahrosh bhi ghuss jati hai .. Aur kuch der me ready ho ke nikalte hai ..

Mahrosh phir jaa ke mirror k samne bethi hai .. aur apne hair brush karne lagti hai .. Sam jata hai aur uske peeche beth jata hai .. aur uske hath se brush le k uske hair brush karne
lagta hai ... Abhi y e sab chal hi raha tha k Dhadhaam darwaza khulta hai .. Aur Naziy a andar aati hai .. Aur kuch der mahrosh aur sam ko dekhne k baad kehti hai ..

Naziy a :- humey batane k baad to khul k romance karne lag gaye ho tum log .. Kam az kam darwaza to band kar ke karna chahiye yar ..

Sam :- Tumhein isse kya .. ? .. Apne gf k sath kar raha hu .. tumhare sath thodi kar raha hu ..

Naziy a :- gf ? Aha ? Kuch ziada hi fast ho rahe ho janab .. Aaj tak jo tumhari behn thi ... Ab gf .. Agar romance khatam ho gaya ho .. to apne gf k sath room me aa jana phir chalte
hai party me ..

Ye keh k naziy a waha se chali jati hai .. Mahrosh bhi sharma rahi thi in sab se .. Magar sam to bilkul be sharmo ki tarh behave kar rha tha .. Kher mahrosh sharma k sam ko apne
peeche se hataati hai .. aur khud jaldi se apne hair brush karti hai .. aur dusri taraf sam bhi apne bal wal banane k baad spray waghera lagata hai .. aur ready ho jate hai fully .. Phir
dono dusre room me jate hai jaha sab the .. Woh log bhi ready ho chuke the .. Phir sab chal dete hai party me ..

Party bahar pool k pas ho rahi thi .. aur us side ko boht ache se sajaya gaya tha .. Aik taraf Dj Song laga raha tha .. aur dusri taraf floor pe dance kar rahe the log .. Sam log bhi
jaate hai .. aur glass me juice le ke ate hai .. aur aik side pe khade ho ke peene lagte hai ..

Phir Dj aik romantic song lagata hai .. Jiske baad young girls aur boys stag pe jaa ke dance karne lagte hai .. Woh lady waha aa ke sam logon ko bhi zor det hai dance k liye .. Phir
teeno couple w aha jaa ke dance karne lagte hai ..

Jab unka dance khatam hota hai .. To woh Lady sam se kehti hai

Lady :- Sir humne aap ke paas ate hue guitar dekha tha .. Agar aap song gaa sakte hai .. to plz isse party me log aur bhi enjoye karenge ..

Sam kuch der sochta hai .. Phir andar room me jaa ke guitar le k aata hai .. phir stage pe aik chair lagaya jata hai sam ke liye .. Sam jaa ke uspe bethta hai .. aur guitar bajana start
karta hai .. aur sath me gaana bhi ..

Sam :-
Chalun mein tere peeche peeche

Sare bandhan todh du

Jo tere tak na jay e
Us raste ko chodh du
Har khuaab mera har ummeed mera
Mein tujhse jodh du
Sab rishte naate Haske todh du
Bas tujhse dil kar rishta jodh du jodh du
Sab rishte naate Haske todh du
Bs tujhse dil ka rishta jodh du
Jud gai Jud gai
Tujhse y eh meri zindagi
Mein ne to pay i tujh me meri har khushi
Meri Har khushi
keh gay i keh gayi
Mujhse khud ye baatein teri
Aksar khayalon me rehta hoon
Tere mein kahin
Dekhu mein tujhe
lamha lamha har pal
Apne seene mein rakhun
Har subha tumse milne ki chahat me mein jaghu
Ek tu hi to hai honthon ki hasi
chehre ka noor too
Sab rishte naate haske todhu
Bs tujhse dil ka rishta jodh du
......
.....
...
..
..

Sab jab gana khatam karta hai .. to party me maujood sab taaliyan bajate hai .. Phir sam stag se utar kar wapis sab k pas ata hai .,. Phir thodi dair me woh lady sab ko khane k liye
bulati hai .. Dinner hall me tha .. Sab w aha jaate hai .. Phir sam log apne liye khana boofey se lete hai .. aur aik table pe beth k khane lagte hai .. Tabhi woh lady waha aati hai aur
kehti hai

Lady :- May i join you ?

Sam :- Yeah sure w hy not ..

Phir w oh lady bhi unke sath beth k khana khane lagti hai .. aur poochti hai ..

Lady :- So kaha se aaye ho aap log ? . I mean konse city se ?

Sam :- Ji ***** City se aye hai ..

Lady :- acha to tum sab couple ho ?

Is baat pe sam chup ho jata hai .. aur sar jhuka k khana khane lagta hai .. Tabhi Ahmer ki awaz ati hai

Ahmer :- Ji bilkul hum sab couple hai .. mein aur Vicky shadi shuda hai .. But sam abhi karne wala hai mahrosh se ..

Lady :- Hmm such a lovely couples ..

Saima :- aap apne bare mein bhi kuch bataye na aap kon ?

Lady :- Mein Samreen is Hotel ki owner .. Divorced hu apne dad k sath rehti hu ..

Saima :- Ohh sorry to hear it ..

Samreen :- No .. Dont be sorry ..

Sam :- Hum ne suna tha k aap roy al family se hai yaha ke ?

Samreen :- Ji bilkul ..

Sam :- acha city me jo castle hai .. woh bhi aap ki hai ..

Samreen :- Nahi .. Jo yaha k ruler the hum unke bete betiy on k aulaad hai .. aur Badshaahat ka rule yehi hai .. k Badshah k marne k baad badshah uska bada beta banta hai.. hum
unke chhote bete betiy on k aulaad hai .. to yaha ab bhi aik ruler hai ... Rule to nahi karta but respect utni hi hai unki .. aur woh castle unhi ki hai .. Tum kyu pooch rahe ho ?

Sam :- Nahi kal hum waha jana chahte the .. to jane nahi diy a tha .. isliy e pooch raha tha ... K agar aapki hoti to v isit karte aap se permission le ke ..

Samreen :- Ye konsi badi baat hai .. mere hi relative hai woh aur ache mere boht close bhi hai .. Mein kal tum logon ko visit karaungi c astle

Sam :- Thank you very much mam .. Humey boht khushi hogi ...

Phir kuch der aur w aha beth k baatein karte hai .. aur phir sab apne apne rooms me jate hai .. aur so jaate hai thake hue hone ki wajah se ..
Update 98
Subah 9 baje Samreen w aha aa ke unke door pe knock karta hai .. to sab jaag jate hai .. phir ready ho ke bahir aane ka kehte hai .. sab jaldi se ready hote hai .. aur bahar hall me
aate hai .. jahan samreen pehle se bethi hoti hai .. Sab unke sath table pe beth jaate hai .. aur Breakfast order karte hai . . jab breakfast aata hai to breakfast karte hue v icky
Samreen se poochta hai

Vicky :- To baat ki mam aap ne ? Permission mil gayi Castle me jaane ki ?

Samreen :- ji bilkul baat ho gay i .. Aur permission bhi mil gayi .. Abhi se lekar 12 baje tak waha reh sakte hai .. aur 12 baje k baad jana hai kyu k koi minister aa rahe hai Ruler se
milne ..

Vicky :- Ok phir breakfast karte hi nikalte hai ..

Phir breakfast k baad sab bahir ate hai .. Aur sam k gadi me beth jaate hai .. Samreen apne gadi me bethti hai .. aur drive k arte hue aage aage jati hai .. Aur peeche peeche sam
driv e karte hue jaa raha hota hai .. Phir 15 20 min mein hi castle pohonch jate hai ..

Kuch der Samreen w aha k secuirety guard se baat karti hai .. to andar jane ki permission milti hai .. Phir gadiyan le k hi andar jaate hai .. aur Sidha palace k main gate se enter kar
ke parking me khadi karte hai ...

Gadi se utar k dekhte hai parking k samne hi .. Purane zamane k 10 15 topein rakhe hue the .. Sab unko dekh rahe the .. Samreen kehti hai

Samreen :- Ye 100 200 saal purani topein hai .. Ye yaha k ruler ko Angrezon ne diye the .. Jab badshahaat k liye 2 bhai aik dusre se lade the .. Ab chalte hai andar pehle ruler se
milte hai .. phir pura castle dikhati hu mein tum sab ko ..

Sam :- Waise y aha k ruler ko kya kaha jaata hai .. I mean Dir wagher k rulers ko khan , Nawab kehte the .. aur yaha k ruler ko kya k aha jata hai ..

Samreen :- Chitrali language me yaha k ruler ko Metar kehte hai .. Magar Urdu me Mehtar kehte hai ..

Sam :- Hmm ok .. Kya woh humse milenge yaha k ruler hone k bawjood ..

Samreen :- Hih .. Yaha ka Ruling state kab ka khatam ho gaya hai .. Ab to bs naam k hi mehtar reh gaye hai ..

Sam :- acha phir theek hai ..

Phir Samreen unko le ke andar jane lagti hai .. Ajeeb se raste the .. Aur andher bhi tha .. Chhat pe Bads ne ghar banaya hua tha .. Kher un raston se guzar ke aik Sehen me aye
sab .. Andar aik bada sa ghar tha jo purane zamane ka tha .. magar modern daur k gharon se bhi ziada khubsurat ..

Aur aik taraf Aik boht hi bade aur purane darakht k neeche Aik boht bada sa table ty pe kuch bana hua tha .. aur uspe aik aadmi bethe hue the.. jiska age dekhne se 65 to 70 lag
raha tha .. Ankhon me nazar k chashme lagaye bethe the .. uske sath hi kursi laga k kuch log bethe hue the .. Door se us taraf jate hue sam samreen se poochta hai

Sam :- Mam woh admi jis cheez pe bethe hue hai .. woh kya cheez hai .. Usko kya kehte hai

Samreen :- Usey chitrali zaban mein Takht kehte hai .. Ye sirf Mehtar k liye hi banaya jata hai .. aur waha pe sirf mehtar hi bethta hai .. Aur koi nahi beth sakta ..

phir sab w aha pohonch jate hai Mehtar k paas .. Mehtar unhein dekh k apne paas bethe hue aadmiy on ko ishara karta hai .. Jisk e baad woh uth k chale jate hai .. Phir unko bethne
ka kehte hai .. Sab beth jate hai .. Samreen unse chitrali zabaan me kuch kehti hai .. Jiske baad woh smile karte hue sab se kehte hai

Mehtar :- Welcome to my Castle youngsters .. Kaisa laga chitral aur kaha kaha ghoome ho ..

Sam :- Thank you Mehtar sahab .. Hum 2 din pehle aye the aur pehle Bambaret gaye .. Jahan pe festival tha .. aur kal Garam chashma gaye .. Aaj humne Samreen mam se baat
kiy a k humey castle dikhaye to y e humey yaha le aye ..

Mehtar :- Batay a nahi k humara chitral kaisa laga tum logon ko ..

Sam :- Mehtar sahab sach kahu .. to agar zameen me koi jannat hai .. to hum isey hi kahenge .. Boht hi ziada khubsurat jagah hai ..

Mehtar unki baat sun k qehqeha laga k haste hai .. aur kehte hai

Mehtar :- Agar tum in do jagahon ko dekh k hi isey jannat keh rahe ho .. to baqi k jagahon ko dekhoge to shayad yaha se wapis jaoge hi nahi .. Mein khud to tumhein ghuma nahi
sakta but mein apne kisi relativ e ko bol dunga .. k tumhein sara chitral ghumaye ..

Sam :- Arey nahi mehtar sahab aap ko takleef karne ki zaroorat nahi hai .. Hum kal yaha se nikal rahe hai .. Aaj yaha se jane k baad ( pahadh ki taraf ishara kar ke ) Waha
jay enge .. Suna hai woh boht khubsurat jagah hai .. aur aik royal castle waha bhi hai ..

Mehtar :- Ji bilkul hai janab .. Mein baat karunga woh bhi visit kar lena .. Tum log humare mehman ho .. Yaha se jao to khushi khushi jao ..

Sam :- Hmm thank y ou very much mehtar sahab for all this ..

Mehtar :- You w ellcome my boy .. Abhi tak tum logon ne apna intro nahi diya mujhe ..

Phir aik aik kar ke sab apne bare mein unhein batate hai .. Jiske baad mehtar kuch der unhein dekhta hai .. aur kehta hai

Mehtar :- To Mr. sam kya sab baatein tumhi karte ho .. Ye log baatein nahi karte ?
Vicky :- Nahi mehtar sahab bs aap ko dekh k thoda dar gaye hai .. Kahi hum kuch kahein aur aap ko bura lagega to .. Isliy e hum chup bethe hai ..

Mehtar :- Aisi koi baat nahi hai beta .. Mujhe pata hai tum sab ache gharon se ho .. achi family se ho .. to aisi baat kyu bolenge k mujhe bura lagega .. Befikar baat karo

Vicky :- Acha Mehtar sahab mein ne kahi padha tha k .. Chitral k mehtar ko His Highness ka khitaab mila tha British ki taraf se .. Kya woh aap the ?

Mehtar :- Ji bilkul mila tha .. Magar woh mein nahi tha .. woh mere father the jinko y e khitaab mila tha ..

Sam :- HH y e w ahi khitaab hai na jo pure world me sirf 5 ya 6 logon ko mila hai ?
Mehtar :- Ji bilkul .. Ye wahi khitaab hai ..

Mahrosh :- Acha mehtar uncle aap ne kabhi jung kiy a hai ?

Mahrosh k is masumiy at aur masumiy at bhare sawal pe woh muskura padhte hai .. aur kehte hai

Mehtar :- Ji beti bilkul mein ne jung ladi hai .. Aur bata du mein 12 saal ki umar me Mehtar bana tha ..

Ye sun ke sab hairan hote hai .. K itni chhoti umar me Ruler bane the .. aur ab tak hai .. Sam Hairan hote hue poochta hai

Sam :- Itni chhoti umar me aap ruler bane .. Kisi ne aap se saltanat cheenne ki koshish nahi ki .. i mean aap ke cuzns .. Mein to suna hai k Saltanat k liye Bhai bhai se ladhta tha ..
aur baap bete se .. aur cuzns to aksar ghaddar hi hote the is maamle mein ..

Mehtar :- Kafi information hai tumhare paas .. haan ye sach hai k Saltanat k liye yehi sab hota hai .. Aur agar humari history padhi jaye to aise boht se waqiyat milenge .. Jiinme
bhai ne apne bhai ko mara hoga mehtar banne k liye .. Ya jung kiy a hoga .. Magar har bhai ya har beta aisa nahi hota .. aur jab meri bari ayi to aisa koi nahi tha jo baghawat karta ..
Saltanat k liy e ..

Mahrosh :- Acha phir aap ne jung kis ke sath kiy a ?

Mehtar :- w oh jung baad me hua .. aur mein apne hi relative k fauj se kiya tha .. Jisme mera support british ne bhi kiya tha .. Ab tum log jao aur castle ghumo .. agar mere paas
bethe rahe to mein chup nahi rahunga .. apne qisse kahaniyan suna suna k tum logon ko bore karunga .. aur tum logon k pas time nahi bachega ghoomne ka .. Aur haan Lunch
y ehi kar ke jana ..

Phir Samreen unko le k w aha se jati hai .. unke sath aik aadmi aur ata hai jo w aha kam karta tha .. Pehle unko le k woh aik room mein jaata hai .. ye aik bada sa hall tha .. Aur
samne dew aar pe Cheetah ka khaal latka hua tha .. Aur dusri taraf dew aar pe Royal Family k Sabhi Rulers k tasweer lage hue the .. Naam k sath .. Usko dekhne k baad waha se
aik aur room me jaate hai ..

Ye room boht ajeeb tha .. Ky u ke is room ke dewaaron pe Hiran , Markhor , aur is tarah k kahi aur janwaron k sar lage hue the .. Aur unke neeche Unko marne wale ruler ka nam
aur date w aghera likha hua tha .. Ye kamra inhi sab se bhara hua tha ..

Phir aik dusre room mein jate hai w aha se .. Ye boht bada hall tha .. Aur isme kuch 10 12 bade bade aur boht hi aala design k .. Magar boht purane sofe lage hue the .. In sofon k
uper Rulers k tasweer lage hue the with names .. aur sofon k uper in rulers k jung k kapde rakhte the .. aur sofe ke samne Talw aar , shield aur teer waghera rakhe hue the .. Phir us
room se nikalne k baad Samreen kehti hai

Samreen :- Abhi mein tum logon ko woh cheezein dikhaungi .. Jo boht hi kam logon ne dekhe hai yaha aake .. Ye jo tum logon ne dekhe hai ye bhi koi aam log nahi dekh sakte ..
Magar bade log ho to dekh sakte hai .. Magar jo cheez mein abhi tum logon ko dikhane wali hu .. ye aaj tak boht kam logon ne dekhe hai .. Mein ne khud aik baar dekhi hai ..

Phir samreen unko le k aik room me jati hai .. Room mein jate hi sab k paseene chhoot jate hai .. Kyu k Samne 2 Cheetah bethe hue unhein dekh rahe the .. Unko dekhte hi sab ki
dar se mare bura haal hota hai .. Tabhi samreen unki taraf dekhte hue hans ke kehti hai

Samreen :- Darne ki zaroorat nahi hai .. Ye zinda nahi hai ..

Saima :- Ky a matlab zinda nahi hai .. Humari taraf dekh to rahe hain ..

Samreen :- agar zinda hote to .. hum yaha zinda khade na hote .. woh mar chuke hai magar unke khaalon k andar bhoose bhar k aisa banay a hua hai ,.. k woh real lagte hai ..

Waqi me unko dekhne se asli cheetah lagte hai .. Banane wale ne bhi bada kamaal kiya hai .. Kisi bhi angle se woh murda nahi lag rahe the .. Aisa lag raha tha jaise woh bethe hai
aur abhi uth k ay enge aur sab ko khayenge .. Sam kehta hai

Sam :- Kamaal ka kam kiya hai banane wale nahi .. zabardast kam kiy a hai ..

Aur sam darte darte aage jata hai unko chhoone k liy e .. Ab bhi usey thoda dar lag raha tha k w oh asli honge .. Kher unke pas jaa ke araam se chho ke dekhta hai .. Phir sab aa ke
unhein chhoote hai .. Samreen unhein bataati hai

Samreen :- Jis cheetah ki khaal pehle room me tha .. Usko Aala Hazrat Mehtar ne mara tha .. Jo is family ka sab se pehla ruler tha .. Jab woh shikar k liye gaya tha tab jab w oh
cheetah unpe hamla kiya .. to unke sath ane w ale sabhi bhaag gaye the .. Tab woh usse ladh k akhir me us cheetah ko maar diy a tha .. aur uske baad unhein isme itna maza aya
k .. Unhon ne 2 aur mar diy e baad mein .. jo ye dono hai ..

Sab ghor se sun rahe the unki baat .. Magar kisi ko is baat pe y aqeen nahi aya .. k koi aadmi kisi cheetah se ladh k usko hara de .. ye possible bhi ho sakta hai kabhi .. Kher shayad
Samreen samajh gayi thi .. Usne khud kaha

Samreen :- Mujhe pata hai tum logon ko yaqeen nai aya mere baat pe .. Kisi ko nahi ayega .. magar ye sach hai .. Us zamane k log bhi aise hi taqatwar the .. Tum logon ne aala
hazrat ki tasw eer dekhi hi nahi hai .. agar dekhte to y aqeen ho jata .. mein ne bhi nahi dekhi .. kyu k unki koi tasweer hai hi nahi .. magar mein ne suna hai unki height 7 feet k
qareeb thi .. aur hatta katta jism tha .. Tabhi to w oh yaha k ruler ko hara k Mehtar bane the ..

Sam :- Hmm Phir un logon ka kya hua .. Jinhon ne unhein Akela choda tha .. jab Cheetah ne hamla kiy a tab ?

Samreen :- un sab ko jaan se mar dya tha unhon ne ,.. Kyu k kisi ne unhein bataya k ye sab plan k tehet hua tha .. unko marwane k liye hi waha le gaye the ..

Sam :- Hmm interesting ..

Phir samreen us room se nikal kar bahir ati hai .. aur under ground raste pe jane lagti hai .. Yaha boht hi ziada andhera tha .. Aur 3 4 rooms the .. jab phone ki light on kar ke dekha
andar to pata chala .. K y e jail ty pe kuch hai .. Kyu k zanjeer waghera latke hue the waha .. aur salaakhein bani hui thi .. Samreen unhein batati hai

Samreen :- Ye aik taraf se jail hai .. Jin logon ko saza e maut sunayi jati thi .. Unko laa ke yaha zanjeeron bandh diya jata tha .. aur uper se yaha ane ka gate band kiya jata .. 2 3
din me jab w oh mar jata bhook pyas ki wajah se .. to usey nikal kar uske rishte daron k hawale kiy a jata ..

Sam :- Acha to y aha phansee ka koi system nahi tha ?

Samreen :- Bilkul tha .. is castle k andar hi aik ground hai .. Jiske beech me laa ke phansee dete the .. Phansee unhi logon ko di jati thi jinka jaldi marna zaroori ho ..

Phir samreen unko le k waha se bahir ati hai .. aur Sipahiyon aur bodyguards k rooms unhein dikhati hai us zamaane k .. Isi tarah dopeher tak purai castle ghumati hai unhein ..
Naziy a camera se tasweerein le rahi thi .. Har jagah ki tasweer jaha jate the .. Dopeher ko unhein Mehtar sahab hall me bulate hai lunch k liye ..
Update 99
Jab w oh log Hall me ate hai .. to dekhte hai bada sa table laga hua hai .. aur uspe qisam qisam k khane lage hue the .. Desi se lekar pakistani har khana .. aur chinese dishes bhi
the .. Kher sab jaa ke beth jate hai .. Phir Mehtar bhi w aha aate hai .. aur beth jaate hai jiske baad khana start hota hai . . Sab thoda thoda har dish se kha rahe the .. Ahmer poochta
hai

Ahmer :- Mehtar sahab Desi aur pakistan k alag alag dishes to theek .. par ye chineese dishes kon banata hai y aha ?

Mehtar :- China ka border humare sath laga hi hai gilgit me .. To mere baap dada on ne waha se cheff bula ke khana banana sikhaya tha apne cheff ko .. to uske baad se hi ye sab
bante hai y aha jab koi khaas ate hai ..

Ahmer :- acha matlab jo ministers ane wale hai unke liye bana hai ?

Ye ahmer ne thoda sanjida ho ke poocha tha .. Abhi Mehtar sahab jawab dete usse pehle hi aik aadmi waha ata hai .. Aur btata hai k Minister aa gaye hai .. Mehtar sahab kehte hai

Mehtar :- Unko guest room me le jao .. aur khana waghera le jao unke liye .. Mein ata hu khana khaa ke ..

Uske baad w oh aadmi chala jata hai .. Mehtar sahab ahmer ki taraf dekh k smile karte hai .. Ahmer ko uska jawab mil gay a tha .. Tabhi sam poochta hai ..

Sam :- Mehtar sahab Aap ke family ne yaha lagbhag 400 saal tak rule kiya hai .. Changez khan ka kehna tha .. K Saltanat Mein Miraas ( Heritage ) Nahi Chalti .. To kabhi aisa hua
hai k in 400 saalon ke dauran kisi aur family ne hokumat kiy a hai .. Ya aap ke Miraas se hat kar kisi ne hokumat kiy a ho ..

Sam k y e poochte hi mehtar sahab ne khana band kiya .. Aur aik gehri soch me gaye .. Kuch der chup rehne k baad kehna shuru kiya ..

Mehtar :- Mein tumhe aik book dunga jisko padh lena .. tumhare sawaalon k jawab mil jayenge .. Phir bhi batata hu .. Mere zindagi me to kabhi hua nahi .. But jab mein mehtar bana
to mere ammi ne mujhe bataya tha .. Mera aik chacha jisne baghawat kiy a to unhein yaha se bhaga diya gaya .. Woh afghanistan me chale gaye .. Woh aik aise chingari the jinko
afghaniy on ne hawa di .. Aur chitral k humare mukhalifon ne us chingari ko lakdi di aur aag me badal diya .. Jo aag ban kar c hitral pe barsa tha ..

Sam :- Matlab y aha k ruler ko hara k mehtar bana tha ..

Mehtar :- Usne jaa ke afghaniyon ko apne sath mila liya tha .. chitral ko fatah karne k baad adha chitral unhein dene ka wada kar k .. Aur achi khaasi fauj bana li thi .. Aur unke fauj
me izafa kiy a chitral k humare mukhalifon ne .. Aur mere chacha ko Afghaniy on ne Naam diya " Sher e Afghan " .. y ani ki afghan ki sher .. Phir kya tha chitral pe qeher ban k
barsa .. Askardu aur Gilgit ki taraf se bhi hamla kiy a .. Aur main state kit araf se bhi .. Har jagah humare fauji buri tarah se haar rahe the .. aur w oh hum pe chadhayi karta jaa raha
tha .. Koi zary a nahi tha unhein harane ka ..
Roy al family k female aur bache Is castle me nazar band the .. Bahar sakht pehra laga hua tha sipahiyon ka .. Is battle me mere father khud bhi ladh rahe the .. Aur British bhi
humari taraf se ladh rahe the .. Sirf chitral state ka main city safe tha .. Magar mere abbu k cuzn ne Lakdi ka top bana ke is castle pe hamla kiya .. Aur yaha bhi jung shuru ho gayi ..
Humarey log apni har tasleem kar chuke the .. Magar tabhi British army ne england se Topein mangwayi .. Jo 1 2 hafte me y aha pohonche .. aur phir jung ka naqsha badal gaya ..
Aur sher e Afghan k army ki zawal shuru ho gayi .. aur har jagah haarne lage woh log .. Akhir kaar humne apna defend kar diya British k sath .. Is jung k baad mere father ko His
Highness ka khitaab mila ..

Sab ghaur se y e kahani sun rahe the .. aur sab ko boht maza aa raha tha .. aik to kahani interesting aur dusra mehtar sahab k batane ka andaz mazedar .. Jab mehtar sahab ne
baat khatam ki to sb chup chap khane lage .. tabhi saima ne poocha

Saima :- Mehtar sahab Bura na maane .. par maut har kisi ko ani hai ye aap bhi mante hai .. to aap ke baad mehtar banne k liy e koi hai .. Ya ye silsila aap pe k baad khatam ho
ga ..

Mehtar :- Ye silsila to kab ka khatam ho gya hai pakistan banne k baad .. Hum to bs naam k hi mehtar hai .. Mera 1 beta hai aur 2 betiy an .. betiyon ki shadi ho chuki hai .. Beta
America me hota hai .. But usko in sab me koi interest nahi hai .. agar woh ban bhi gaya to humari bachi kuchi izzat khaak mein mila dega ..

Iske baad khana khatm hone tak sab chup rahe .. Mehtar sahab ne khana jaldi khatam kiy a .. aur apne kamre ki taraf chale gaye .. Kuch der me bahir aaye .. to unke hath mein aik
talw ar tha .. aur aik box .. woh aa ke bethe aur woh cheezein apne paas k chair pe rakhe .. woh talwar utha k sam ko deta hai .. aur kehta hai

Mehtar :- Ye talw ar tumhare kisi kaam nahi ayega .. Magar tum isey frame bana k apne kamre mein laga sakte ho .. Jab bhi isey dekhoge m ein yaad aunga tumhein .. Aur us waqt
mere liy e dua karna .. Pure state mein aise 10 talw ar hai .. Aur unme se 6 mere paas hai .. ye unhi me se 1 hai .. Ye boht nayaab talwar hai .. tumhari shakhsiy at mujhe pasand ayi
isliy e de raha hu ..

Sam w oh talwar leta hai aur apne sath rakhta hai .. Phir kuch books usey deta hai mehtar sahab .. aur phir Ladkiy on ko purane zamane k kuch nayab kapde .. Jo us waqt k
shehzadiyan pehna karti thi .. woh deti hai .. aur isi tarah kuch alag gifts ahmer aur vicky ko deta hai .. aur kehta hai

Mehtar :- Mein chahta to tum logon ko modern daur k Mobile phones , Laptop waghera bhi gift karta .. magar mujhe pata hai ye sab cheezein tum log khud khareed sakte ho ..
magar y e cheezein nahi .. Ab mein chalta hu kafi ty m ho gya hai Minister ko bahar bitha k .. Mein baat kar chuka hu dusra castle bhi visit kar lena jaa ke .. Aur jab bhi meri zarurat
ho bejijhak y aad karna .. Khuda hafiz ..

Phir w oh w aha se chale jate hai .. Khana bhi ho gaya tha sab ka .. to sab khade hote hai apne apne gifts le ke ... Aur castle se bahir ate hai aur jate jate aik tasw eer aur castle ki
lete hai .. aur gadi me beth k nikal jate hai .. Waha se Samreen chali jati hai urgent call ane ki wajah se .. aur sam log sidha us pahadi ki taraf jane ka sochte hai ..

Gadi ka rasta sidha uper pohonch jata tha .. to aram se jate hai .. ab sab kafi normal the .. Ahmer kehta hai

Ahmer :- Kabhi socha nahi tha k kisi ruler se milenge .. Mehtar sahab to out of this w orld hai .. itne bade aadmi ho ke bhi humare sath aise behave kar rahe the .. Jaise hum me se
hi aik ho ... Such a great personality ..

Mahrosh :- Haan bhai .. Mera to dil kar raha tha bs unke sath beth k unke kahaniy a sunu .. Kitna maza aa raha tha unse sunte hue ..
Naziy a :- Haan waise unse unke apne kiye hue battle k bare me poochna chahiy e tha ..

Sam :- Jis battle k bare me batay a woh bhi maze ki thi ..

Phir aise hi Mehtar sahab k bare me baatein karte karte .. 2 ghante me us pahadi k uper pohonch jate hai .. Pehle sidha castle jaate hai .. Waha pehle se hi mehtar sahab ne baat ki
thi .. to w oh log andar jaate hai ..

Ye castle boht ziada purana tha .. City wale castle ko shayad baad me renovate kiy a gaya tha .. But y e wala boht purana tha .. aur uske secuirety guard ne unhein bataya k .. Is
castle mein mehtar sirf garmiyan guzarne aate the .. Ya kabhi kabhi shikar k liye aa ke rehte the ..

kher us castle mein bhi thoda boht ghoomne k baad bahir aye .. aur gadi me beth k aage gaye .. Ab aik aisi maidan pe pohonche the .. K dusri taraf pahad pe .. Hiran aur markhor
w aghera the jinko aaram se dekh sakte the .. Aur is pahadh aur us pahadh k Beech aik naddi beh rahi thi jo lagbag 50 60 feet se bhi ziada neeche thi ..Jahan sam log the waha
se ...

Kher w aha pohonchne k baad bhi photography shuru ho gayi .. Aur sab aik dusre k sath tasweerein kheench rahe the .. Aur masti kar rahe the .. Phir snow ball se fighting start ho
gay i .. Isi tarah masti karte karte jab sab thak gaye .. To gadi k paas aa ke beth gaye ..Mahrosh sam se kehta hai

Mahrosh :- Bhai mujhe gadi chalana sikhao na aap plz ..

Naziy a :- Ab humare samne kya chhupana sab ko bata to chuke ho .. Phir bhi bhai hi ..

Mahrosh :- Feelings alag kyu na ho .. Relation badalne mein tym lagta hai .. Bhai aap bataye na aap kab sikhayenge mujhe ..

Sam :- Jab tum kaho tab ..

Mahrosh :- To theek hai abhi sikha dein .. Waise bhi bada maidan hai ye .. Sikh jaungi ..

Sam kuch der sochta hai .. aur smile karte hue gadi me bethta hai .. Mahrosh driv ing seat pe beth jati hai .. Phir mahrosh dheere se start karti hai gadi .. sam k instructions pe .. Phir
w aha pe gadi chalane lagti hai .. Sam usey bata raha tha aur w oh chala rahi thi ..

Isi tarah mahrosh pure maidan me gadi daudhaane lagti hai .. Dheere dheere speed badh rahi thi gadi ki .. Sam usey speed kam karne k liye keh raha tha per woh nahi kar rahi
thi .. aur bhi speed me chala rahi thi .. Dusri taraf Naziy a video bana rahi thi .. Jab speed had se ziada badhne lagi .. To ahmer ne unko zor se awaz di ..

Ahmer :- Sam speed slow karo ..yar accident ho jayega ..

Magar nahi speed aur bhi badh rahi thi .. Phir jab gadi us Talaab ki taraf mudhi .. to Stearing block ho gayi aur sath hi brake bhi fail .. Sam boht koshish karta hai but kuch nahi
hota .. Gadi full speed mein ja rahi thi .. Aur Sidha jaa ke us khayi mein gir gayi ..Ahmer log daudhte cheekhte us taraf gay e.. Jab uper aa ke neeche dekha to gadi sidha jaa ke
Naddi me gir gay i thi ..
Update 100
After Some Years ..

In kuch saalon me boht kuch badal gaya tha .. Sam k ghar me hi dekha jaye .. To uske mom dad apne jawan beta aur beti ko khone k ghum me nidhaal ho chuke the .. Aksar
mahrosh y a Sam k room me ghanto bethte aur aansu bahaate .. Isi wajah se apne buiseness me ziada ty m na dene ki wajah se kafi nuqsan bhi hua .. But jald hi Ahmer ne sara
buiseness sambhal liya .. Aur ab Ahmer aur Saima buiseness chalaate hai ..

Tehmina aur Sarkash ki shadi ho gayi thi in kuch saalon .. Dono ka taaka to pehle hi bidh chuka tha .. Aur dusri taraf Saad sid ne bhi baqaida apne family waalon ko Noreen k ghar
bhej k rishta karw aya tha .. Aur dono ki bhi shadi ho gayi thi ..

Sam k mom dad k gham ko halka karne ke liye .. Ghar me ek angel aa gayi thi .. Rabiy a .. Ahmer aur Saima ki beti .. Jo ab achi khaasi baat karne lagi thi .. Jiske sath sam k mom
dad ka bhi w aqt guzar jata tha .. Magar ab aksar apne bachon ki yaad bhi aati thi .. BS unka kehna tha k ab agar unka Sara property sare paise bhi le liye jaye .. Aur badle me uske
bachon ko lauta de .. to bhi khushi khushi sab kuch lauta denge ..

Dusri taraf v icky ka bhi aik beta ho gaya tha .. Jo Rabiy a k age ka hi tha .. Jiska naam tha Sanan .. In short sunny .. Ye naam Vickas ne hi rakha tha ..

Kher aik din raat ko dinner karne k baad Ahmer apne room me jatahai .. Aur office k kam kar raha tha .. Aur Saima neeche kaam kar rahi thi .. Raat ko lagbhag 11 baje uper ayi
room mein .. Rabiy a ab bhi jaag rahi thi .. Saima aati hai aur door lock kar ke bed pe beth jati hai .. Ahmer aur Rabiya k sath .. Uske bethte hi rabiya kehti hai
Rabiy a :- Papa ab to chachu ko call karein .. Mujhe unse baat karni hai .. Aur apne piyale bhai ko bhi dekhna hai ..

Ahmer :- Araam se baat karo baby .. mom dad sun lenge to problem ho jayegi .. Mein call karta hu ..

Phir ahmer skype pe call karta hai ..Kuch der ring jaane k baad dusri taraf se call recieve hota hai .. Aur camera k samne Sam , Mahrosh ,Sneha aur aik chhota sa baby aate hai ..
Sab ko dekh k rabiy a uchalne lagti hai .. Rabiya kehti hai

Rabiy a :- Sam chachu hum kab milenge aap se .. Mujhe apne bhai ko apne gaud me lena hai ..

Sam :-Apne papa ko bola tumhein le ke aa jaye .. Mujhe bhi apni beti ko gaud me lena hai .. Aur boht saari pappyaan deni hai .. Aur bhai kaise ho aap .. saima tum kaise ho

Ahmer & Saima :- Theek hai hum tum log batao ..

Sam :- Hum sab bhi theek hai .. Kya hua aaj mood thoda off lag raha hai .. Ap logon ka ..

Ahmer :- Yar thak gay a hu mom dad ko aise rote dekh kar .. Ye log aise ghut ghut k mar jayenge aik din .. Aaj bhi dad tumhare room me beth k ro rahe the ..

Sam :- Bhai mujhse bhi bardasht nahi hota.. Aksar yaad ate hai mom dad mujhe .. Kabhi kabhi to lagta hai k humne ghalat kiya ye sab kar ke..

Abhi Ahmer kuch kehta usse pehle hi door pe knock hota hai .. Ahmer thoda dar jata hai .. Saima sidha bistar k andar ghusa jata hai rabiya ko le ke .. Aur sone ka naatak karti hai ..
Ahmer ko samajh nahi aata k kya karein .. Ahmer jaldi se laptop off karta hai .. aur jaa ke door open karta hai .. aur aise natak karta hai .. jaise abhi neend se jaaga ho ..
Door pe uske mom dad khade hote hai .. Dad sidha usey aik thappadh maarte hai .. Aur bs itna hi kehte hai

Dad :- Kaha hai w oh dono ?

Ahmer boht koshish karta hai jhoot bolne ki .. Magar uske dad aaj maanne wale nahi the .. Akhir kar ahmer ko sach sach batana hi padha .. Sach sunane k baad ahmer ko aik aur
thappadh khani padi ..

Ye sab sam ka plan tha k w oh khud ko logon k samne maar de .. aur mahrosh k sath apni alag zindagi basaye .. ISke ilawa uske paas koi aur option nahi tha .. Us waqt chitral me
na gadi k brake fail hue the aur na hi Stearing block ho gay i thi .. gadi jab naddi me girne lagi thi to sam aur mahrosh gadi se bahir khood gaye the .. Aur chitral se Plan me sidha
Islamabad aur Islamabad se London aa gye the ..

Aur y aha aa ke dono ne court marriage kar liya tha .. Aur sidharth aur soniy a ke sath reh rahe hai .. inka aik beta hai jiska naam Salman tha ..

After Some Day s ..

London Kentucky me Sidharth k ghar pe sab hall me bethe the .. Sneha k gaud me Sam ka beta tha .. aur sneha usse baat kar rahi thi .. Aur hall me hi aik taraf sam ka kutta betha
hua tha .. Sam aur sidharth tv dekh rahe the .. Soniy a apne office jaa chuki thi .. aur mahrosh kitchen me thi .. Lunch bana rahi thi ..

Tabhi gate khulta hai ..aur sam ki puri family ghar me dakhil hoti hai .. Jinhein dekh k sab ko shock lagta hai .. aur unke peeche peeche guard aa raha tha unko bahar nikalne k
liy e .. Sidharth guard ko ishara kar ke bahar bhejta hai ..Sam k family ko dekh k sab khade ho gaye the .. Aur kitchen se mahrosh bhi bahar aa chuki thi .. bahar awazein sun ke ..

Rabiy a to daudhte hue sam k bete salman k pas chali gayi .. Aur sam k dad dheere dheere chalte hue sam k samne aate hai .. Aur kheench k aik thappadh maarte hai .. Aur phir
mare hue aw aaz me bs itna hi kehte hai

Dad :- Ky u kiya tumne ye sab ?

Sam :- Mere paas aur koi option nahi thi dad ...

Dad :- Tum ne humare bare me bhi nahi socha ..aur itna bada qadam le liya ..

Sam :- Sorry dad ..

Iske baad sam k dad khud ko roknahi paye .. aur sidha uske gale lag gaye .. Sam k dad ne unke relation ko accept kar liya tha .. Ya shayad apne bachon ko mazeed takleef dena
nahi chahta tha .. Isliy e unke khushi k liye chup ho gaye .. Iske baad se sam london me hi rehne laga .. Aur uski family har mahine aa ke usse milti hai ..

The End
______________________________